《I Was Raised After Being a Mermaid》 CH 1 A sharp pain came from his fingertips. An Jin subconsciously shrank his hands and opened his eyes abruptly. The pain in the back of his head made him frown subconsciously. "Hey, You woke up!" The doctor exclaimed in surprise and excitement. An Jin''s head was a bit dazed. Wasn''t he killed by a zombie? He looked at the owner of the voice, a man in white clothing with a very happy expression on his face. After looking up at him, he leaned over. An Jin saw the silver needle shining in that man''s hand. His pupils and fingers shrank at the same time and he moved back quickly, trying to distance himself. His feet were not under his control. Instead of moving back, they lifted up. He was taken aback. He quickly looked at his feet and was surprised to find that his foot was not a foot anymore. It was a blue fishtail! His fishtail was lifted and the transparent fins at the tail spread out like a fan. Water slid down from the top. The bluefish scales reflected the light. It was very beautiful but An Jin was shocked. "Pha!..." He was dumbfounded for a moment. His fishtail unloaded and fell into the water, causing splashes everywhere. He was covered with water. The doctor next to him also didn''t escape the water splashes. His body also became wet. He thought that the little mermaid had lost his temper. So he stopped approaching and stepped back a bit. He hid the silver needle and raised his hands to show weakness: "Don''t be angry," he coaxed, "Would you like to eat?" An Jin looked at the doctor. His heart was beating wildly but he couldn''t understand what the doctor said. Even the pronunciation was very unfamiliar. After the end of his world(zombie apocalypse), the international boundaries collapsed. He only met foreigners in the first year. Those people only spoke English and what this person said was obviously not English. He hesitated for a moment but did not speak rashly. He did not understand why the doctor raised his hand back but it made him less nervous. He blinked and the drops of water on his eyelashes slipped to the end of his eyes making it itchy. He raised his hand to wipe it off and his hand touched the end of his eye. He moved for a while and moved his hand to his eyes stiffly. These hands were white and slender but the nails were very long more than three centimeters. The edges of the nails were shiny and sharp at first glance, with transparent webs between the fingers. An Jin was dumbfounded for a moment. He took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions and looked at the white-clothed man vigilantly: "Where is this?" After finishing speaking, he was taken aback again. His scalp was numb because it was not his voice at all. The voice was soft, like a ball of cotton. His Mandarin has always been very good but this sentence was vague and soft, unlike questioning, it sounded more like him acting like a baby. He clearly saw that, after he asked, the doctor''s eyes flashed brightly. His face was full of vigor and he began to speak in some unknown language. "Gosh, this is definitely the best voice I''ve ever heard! Are you acting like a baby to me? God! Please tell me I''m not dreaming!" The doctor obviously was so happy that he forgot his vocabularies and he couldn''t express the compliments in words at all. He couldn''t help approaching the little mermaid and wanted to rub the little mermaid''s beautiful hair to express his affection. An Jin couldn''t understand what the man was saying. Seeing him stretch out his hand, he subconsciously avoided it, but there was resistance behind him and he couldn''t move back. Seeing that hand was approaching, he slammed hard and rolled to the left. "Boom..." After a moment of weightlessness, An Jin fell into the water and was surrounded by water, which made him feel safe from the inside. He opened his eyes in the water. He did not feel any discomfort and breathed smoothly. It was no different from being on the surface. He looked up and saw a recliner in his original position, with the front end slightly raised and the back soaking in the water. He almost immediately imagined him lying on the seat with his tail soaking in the water. The white-clothed man stood by the recliner looking at him and beckoning to him. His tone was a little anxious, but very gentle, with a coaxing feeling. "Little Mermaid, come here, I haven''t checked you yet!" An Jin didn''t understand and didn''t approach. He tried to control the tail, shaking his body up and down. He felt his fishtail. So he probably understood the law. He swung his fishtail forward, moving his body back smoothly, further away from the man. While moving, his hair floating in the water swept across his earlobe, making it a little itchy. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it with his fingertips. The earlobe was soft and the touch was no different from before. When he moved the hair away, he touched the edge of his ear. Feeling hard and cold, he touched it and found that a circle of fan-shaped hard fins was wrapped around his ears. When he moved his ears, the fins instantly became soft and shrank. An Jin put down his hand in a complicated mood. His fingers were hooked on the hair and his scalp was slightly painful. He walked around, grabbed a handful of hair, and placed it in front of his eyes. The aqua-blue slightly curled filaments were smooth and full of luster, which looked very good. An Jin felt that he was dreaming. However, all the feelings were too clear and real. He could not deceive himself. He let go of his hair. He closed his eyes and opened it again. Then he lowered his head and looked at his body carefully. His upper body was not much different from before, except that the skin was whiter and more delicate, and shiny. His upper body and the fishtail were perfectly overdone and they are very coordinated. The blue scales were like a small fan, overlapping from the waist and abdomen to the fishtail. The end was a transparent glass-like tail fin that can be retracted. He touched his fish scales with his fingers. It was cold and smooth. Finally, he touched his face. His cheeks were covered with small soft scales. Obviously, he was born again and now he has become a mermaid. He turned his back to the man in white and used his water power. In the blink of an eye, a fist-sized waterball appeared in front of him. He breathed a sigh of relief. His water system ability still exists. Although it was very weak, it made him feel at ease. After the end of the world, if it wasn''t for the awakening water system ability, he would have died long ago. He doesn''t know what kind of existence does a mermaid has in this world or whether his water system power is useful. He thought for a while, trying to test the attitude of the man in white and see if he could get some information. He turned around and looked up at the man. He was almost unable to manage his expression for a moment. The man was holding a black fishing rod. Under the rod was a long fish. The fish had been peeled off to reveal the powdery flesh, with some black spots on the flesh. An Jin watched this scene of "fishing the fish with fish" silently. If he was not the one who was caught, he might have found it interesting. The doctor stared at An Jin and saw that he was quiet and not angry. He pressed the telescopic button and the fishing rod became longer. Then An Jin saw that the hanging fish was getting closer and closer to him. His eyes fell on the fish unconsciously. His Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably and the words ''want to eat'' popped up in his mind. An Jin: "......" This is definitely not the emotion he should have. He doesn''t like to eat raw fish, not to mention the white and pinkish fish with small black spots. He doesn''t even know if it''s moldy. He had suffered a lot in a hungry stomach in the last few days. So he doesn''t mind this little flaw. But when he''s not hungry, he won''t be greedy when he sees it. He must have been affected by becoming a mermaid! He hesitated for a moment and decided to cooperate with the man''s behavior. It just so happened that he also wanted to find a man to find out about the situation. He first simulated in his brain how the tail of the fish controls the direction. He then swung his tail and moved forward smoothly. When he reached out to touch the fish, as expected, the fish moved forward again. An Jin: "......" He pretended that he didn''t notice that he was being ''fished'' by a fish all the way to the shore. He successfully caught the fish. The doctor took a black metal disc and said gently: "I will check you up. Don''t be angry." An Jin looked at the man. The silver needle in his hand was gone. Feeling the man''s friendly attitude, he blinked and didn''t move. The doctor turned on the virtual intelligence display and gently pasted the disc on An Jin''s left wrist. He then carefully checked each line of numbers on the screen. An Jin glanced at the display in surprise and then at the silver bracelet on the wrist. This is an era of advanced technology! His eyes were bright. He looked at the display with some regret. He didn''t know a word except for the numbers. He watched the man laugh and took off the metal disc. He guessed that the man might be a doctor, giving him a physical examination. He was more at ease. This was good news. Humans seem to be friendly towards mermaids. Of course, no conclusion can be drawn, after all, he only saw one person. The doctor pointed to the fish in An Jin''s hand: "Eat it. Your body is fine." An Jin didn''t understand what the man meant. But he could tell that the man wanted him to eat fish. He hesitated. He didn''t know when he will get the food next time. So he thought he should eat more and keep his strength. He stared at the fish for a while. He then raised his right index finger and scratched the back of the fish across his nail and a thin slice of fish was stuck on the surface of the nail. An Jin was taken aback. His nails were so sharp! Then his eyes lit up, this was his fighting power! He raised his hand and handed the fish fillet to the man in white. The black spots in the fish made him feel uneasy, just in case, he has to try a man''s attitude. The man was stunned. He had a dazed expression of joy as if he had won a lottery: "You...did you give it for me?" My god, he must be dreaming! The ferocious mermaid who protects the food, actually took the initiative to feed him! He is definitely the happiest Soo star inhabitant in the world! Seeing that he didn''t eat, An Jin felt nervous. Was this dude really trying to poison him? The next moment, the man quickly picked up the fish fillet, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it. He looked intoxicated as if he had some delicacies from the sea and the mountains. "Thank you, wu wu wu wu wu, my life is complete now." The doctor was touched and then smiled at the little mermaid. How can there be such a well-behaved mermaid! An Jin couldn''t understand the doctor''s words. But when he saw his smile, he raised his mouth and smiled back at the doctor. The doctor was very obviously dumbfounded. His smile stiffened. An Jin was embarrassed. Thinking of the scales on his face, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his face. Does his appearance look too scary now? Thinking of this, he showed a little apology in his eyes. He is looking ugly so much that he scared a fit and fine doctor. It''s his fault here. "God!" The doctor regained his senses and screamed. He was even more excited than the star chaser seeing idol. "You........................! You smiled at me!" An Jin was stunned. For the first time, he saw a man doing splits because of happiness. He moved his fingers and resisted not covering his eyes, which was not very polite. Looking at the man''s excited and happy appearance, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the man was just stunned. He shouldn''t have been frightened by his ugliness. He tilted his head for a while to find a reasonable explanation. It must be the first time the other party saw a mermaid smile? The doctor was extremely excited. His love for the little mermaid reached its peak in an instant. He got up, went to the freezer and took a pot of fish of different species, and placed it in front of An Jin. Seeing his feeding behavior, An Jin said politely: "Thank you." The soft voice sounded as if being brushed over the ear by a feather, very gentle. An Jin was a little uncomfortable. He was still not used to his current voice. The doctor looked intoxicated, HoHo so nice voice! His eyes were shining brightly and his eyes were full of doting and fascination. An Jin saw his gaze and his heart tightened. There seems to be something wrong! Why does this look so similar to the look of the next-door sister watching her Persian cat? An Jin froze. A bad premonition came to his mind. He............ he isn''t a pet, right? .................................................. CH 2 An Jin recalled the doctor''s previous attitude and his act of feeding him. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that his guess might be true.2 He really might have become a pet! An Jin felt dumbfounded. What.... what should he do? After a while, he calmed down again. Maybe he might have misunderstood. He clenched his fist to cheer himself up silently. As a result, he had just bent his fingers when his palm was almost pierced by the sharp nail tips. An Jin: "..." The courage that he had just gathered disappeared just like this. He relaxed his fingers silently. Then he crossed his 10 fingers tightly against each other and made a fist with both hands. It''s okay, he must comfort himself. No matter what his identity is here, he will definitely live on. "Di¡ª¡ª" He was comforting himself when a clear electronic sound came from the right. An Jin returned to his senses and looked over. Two men walked in from the sliding door. One of them was in a white coat and the other had worn a black suit. An Jin was seriously considering escaping this place because the man in the white coat was walking forward with a look of anger. The man with the black suit followed behind sweating on his forehead anxiously. "Professor Jin, I promise that the mermaid is fine. It''s really fine." Professor Jin said with anger: "You actually wanted to hide it! The topic of the attack on Xingchen Auction House has already become a hot topic on Star Net(a global platform of communication)." He emphasized his tone: "I shouldn''t have agreed with your Auction house to undertake this month''s mermaid auction. If anything will happen to the mermaid..." His words were interrupted when his eyes met An Jin''s eyes. He suddenly became dumbfounded. An Jin blinked his eyes and looked dully: Are they arguing? Seeing this, the man in a suit quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, the mermaid woke up. He had almost died of anxiety. The important thing here is that this mermaid is the only advanced-level mermaid in the past 100 years! The mermaids are divided into three levels according to the color of their hair, eyes, and tail. If the color of all these three body parts is different then that mermaid belongs to the lower level. If the color of two of the body parts is the same then that mermaid belongs to the intermediate level and if the color of all three parts is the same, then that mermaid belongs to the advanced level. The higher the level of a mermaid, the better the effect of its singing on mental riots. The number of mermaids cultivated by the research institute is not many. They have even fewer intermediate-level mermaids. When the mermaid reaches adulthood, it will be auctioned and raised by the buyer. As long as there is an intermediate-level adult mermaid in the research institute, the mermaid auction that month will inevitably attract widespread attention. This month is even more unusual. There is not only an intermediate-level adult mermaid but also an advanced-level mermaid¡ªa solid-color adult mermaid(mermaid that has the same color all over). From the time this little mermaid was born, one can''t imagine how many people began to count the days waiting for him to reach adulthood. It took a lot of effort for Xingchen Auction House to get the opportunity to undertake this auction from the fierce competition. Unexpectedly, the research institute had just sent the mermaid to the auction house at noon and in the afternoon, the auction house was attacked. The mermaid was accidentally injured and it became unconscious. Fortunately, it woke up! So Professor Jin of the research institute came to check the situation of the mermaid. The doctor quickly said: "Professor Jin, the mermaid is okay." As he said, he opened the test results and showed them to Professor Jin. Professor Jin looked at it carefully. His expression relaxed a little, but his tone was heavy. He looked at the man in the suit: "Boss Bernie, the research institute sent the mermaid here at noon and it was attacked in the afternoon. Your secrecy work is really disappointing." Bernie''s face was not good: "Before the propaganda work, we always paid attention to our secrecy. I admit that this time I was careless to let them attack us but I don''t dare to bear the responsibility of leaking the information. " "What do you mean?" Professor Jin curled his eyebrows and asked angrily, "You mean someone leaked the news from the research institute?" Bernie did not directly answer his words but said: "Not only your Scientific Research Institute and Xingchen Auction house but all the auction houses that participated in the bidding of the Scientific Research Institute, knew that the mermaid was being sent to the Xingchen auction house today." Professor Jin was dissatisfied: "This situation has never happened before." Bernie was also very helpless. But thinking about it, there had been no solid color mermaid before either! Someone dared to take risks and leak the news, isn''t it just for the huge benefits represented by the pure-color mermaid? He couldn''t help defending the company''s security team: "If this auction was not being held in Xing Chen, the other party might have succeeded in kidnapping the mermaid." Professor Jin snorted: "When you evaluate the bid qualification next month, you can see if the appraiser will believe your words! Humph!!!" Bernie shrugged his shoulders. His expression was a little helpless but he didn''t care too much in his heart. His goal has always been a pure-color mermaid. After holding this month''s mermaid auction, it doesn''t matter if he no longer undertakes the auction of the research institute. Anyway, the only pure-color mermaid that is being auctioned after nearly a hundred years is enough to make the Xingchen auction house famous. Professor Jin stopped arguing with Bernie. He found that the little mermaid was quiet. He couldn''t help but worry. He squatted in front of An Jin: "Why is it so quiet? Is it feeling uncomfortable? Is it hurt?" Seeing him approaching, An Jin swung his tail and moved it back, widening the distance. He looked at Professor Jin, the middle-aged man who was looking at him. Professor Jin''s expression was obviously caring and anxious. He blinked puzzledly not understanding why Professor Jin reacted like this. Suddenly, his heart tensed. Could it be that the original mermaid knew Professor Jin? His retreating behavior might have been abnormal. So it made Professor Jin worried? He thought for a while then tentatively moved forward. He grabbed Professor Jin''s sleeve and looked up at him. He then smiled at him. The next moment, Professor Jin seemed to have been struck by lightning. He was stunned and then his eyes reddened. An Jin: "......" He quickly retracted his hand and looked at Professor Jin at a loss. Professor Jin seemed to be about the age of his father''s generation. But suddenly his eyes were red, which really made him wonder what to do. Did he do something wrong? An Jin deeply felt that language barriers were too troublesome. He must strive to learn the language of humans of this world! Professor Jin returned to his senses after a while. His tone was excited: "Did you see that? He just smi........... smiled at me!" He is definitely the happiest Soo star''s inhabitant! The doctor looked at the excited Professor Jin. He restrained his emotions with difficulty and smiled at him back. He was actually a little worried. The little mermaid after waking up seemed a bit wrong. It was too well behaved and too quiet. Professor Jin quickly stabilized his emotions. He also felt that the little mermaid should not have been so quiet, so he personally checked the little mermaid. The little mermaid''s body data showed that he is very healthy but.................. Professor Jin said angrily: "His back of the head was actually injured! You dare not to report it!" Bernie smiled embarrassedly: "It was just a knock. There has been no harm to the skin. It will be fine in two days." Professor Jin glared at him, dissatisfied with his attitude: "Can''t you see he is not reacting fiercely?" Bernie felt that the mermaid was perfect like this. The other intermediate-level mermaid had beaten him so hard that his head has become so big now. Of course, he also knew that he couldn''t say this to Professor Jin, so he went to the doctor. The doctor understood and said to Professor Jin: "He''s so quiet now. It might be because he is a little uncomfortable. Although the congestion in the back of his brain is removed with a therapeutic device, the wound will still be painful." He said in a warm voice: "You have seen the results of the examination. He is in good health, so you don''t need to worry too much." Professor Jin was about to say something when his and Bernie''s bracelet rang at the same time. The two read the news separately. Soon, Professor Jin frowned, unable to hide his anger. "How can this be done! How can it be auctioned tonight? Why are they being so anxious? We should first send the mermaid back to the research institute and wait for his body to fully recover before auctioning." When Bernie heard him say that, he knew that they had received the same message. He thought for a moment: "I think the dean has considered it right." "The news of the mermaid being in the Xingchen is already known to the whole Internet. The pure-color mermaid is too attractive and the longer it stays, the more dangerous it is. Not to mention the smugglers hiding in the gutter in Soo Star, I am afraid that many thieves will be attracted." Professor Jin was silent for a while. He then contacted the dean and soon hung up the communication. He said to Bernie: "I will keep watching the process from now on. In case the mermaid will suffer another accident..." Bernie was unmoved: "OHHO Please please continue to look after us, Professor Jin." Bernie turned on the AI device, adjusted it to the camera mode, and said to the rest of the people: "You guys stand back a bit. I will take a promotional photo for him." The two backed up, making sure not to block the little mermaid. Bernie used his AI device facing the little mermaid and it was over soon. He then checked the time and said to the doctor: "Let him eat something and send him to the exhibition room at a quarter past five. I will take a picture of the other one." The doctor nodded and glanced at Bernie''s ......: "Are these pictures enough?" Bernie raised his eyebrows: "It''s enough to see that it''s a solid-color mermaid, not to mention that I took a very good shot." The doctor glanced at the little mermaid who was going to be auctioned off tonight. He was very reluctant to let him go. But thinking about his savings, he sighed silently. If he was not a doctor, it would have been difficult for him to see the little mermaid even once, so he should be satisfied. One minute later, all the Soo star inhabitants who passed the qualification certification of the scientific research institute-that is, no bad record, assets of one billion yuan, which is the starting price of the solid-color mermaid, all received Anjin''s photos. There was only one photo but it was enough to make people love him at a glance. The little mermaid was floating in the water. His beautiful blue hair was falling on his shoulders which made his skin look fairer. The little mermaid''s aqua-blue eyes looked very gentle, with a quiet breath. People who see the photos can''t help but feel the same: He is very well-behaved. These people know each auction house very well. Even the most grumpy mermaid is lovable in their promotional pictures. Seeing the picture of the blue mermaid, they still couldn''t help but think: This one is different, this one is absolutely best! There were also people who didn''t care whether the mermaid was good or not, they only came to see the pure-color mermaid. After all, the higher the level of a mermaid, the better the effect of its singing on mental riots. Anyway, the mermaid can sing when it is happy. It is a good pet for pampering. It won''t fight back with you and it can always make you happy! .................................... In the military airport, the Royal Patrol returned smoothly. Norman returned to the palace. He gave himself a soothing injection and the mental riot ceased for a while. He was pressing his forehead in silence when the communication device rang suddenly. He connected and his personal doctor Hornard''s excited voice came over: "Your Majesty, you are finally back! The solid-color mermaid auction is ahead of schedule. You almost missed it." Norman''s expression remained unchanged: "Mr. Hornard, I thought you were used to disappointment." "It''s different this time!" Hornard said, "I have seen the promotional picture. This time the mermaid is definitely capable and it will definitely heal your mental riots." Norman refused to comment on baseless words and asked: "When is the exhibition?" The state of his spiritual sea is too bad. The mental riots exist almost all the time. He must buy a mermaid. Hornard: "At five-thirty, at the Xingchen Auction House," He also reminded him, "Don''t forget to change your identity."+ Norman remembered some unpleasant memories and felt hopeless about this auction. But he had to go, he couldn''t miss any hope. ................................... CH 3 Bernie finished taking pictures of An Jin and left the room. The doctor squatted down and took out a long and flatfish from the fishbowl. Then he handed it to An Jin: "Its taste is very good. Try it!!!?" An Jin couldn''t understand what he said but understood what he meant. So he smiled at him and reached out to take it. He still used his nails as a knife. He held fish in his left hand and sliced ??fish with his right. After eating a slice, he stopped and did not continue immediately. The fish was very delicious. The only drawback was that it still had a bitter smell. He guessed that it was because of the black spots on the fish.1 He secretly transferred the water power to his body to check the changes in his body after eating the fish fillets. Although the doctor had eaten fish fillets, he was still a little worried. He had to check whether it had poisons or not. Before the end of the world, he had lived a good life and had developed a naive and innocent character. After the end of the world, he suffered a lot and learned to be cautious. His water system ability is still very weak. He hasn''t even reached the first level. So he only dared to eat one piece tentatively. In this way, even if there are substances that are harmful to his body in the fish, his body will be purified with his water power in time. Soon, he found a black line in the blood, which was thinner than the hair. The black thing that appears under the influence of his power is absolutely harmful! The black line ran through his body with the blood and stuck to the inner wall of his heart in the blink of an eye. An Jin was startled. He quickly gathered his spiritual energy to form a small stream of water. He was just about to purify the black line when he saw an aqua-blue light on the inner wall of his heart. The glorious light dissipated and the black line also disappeared. An Jin was stunned. After careful inspection, he found that there were no harmful substances in his body anymore. He withdrew his spiritual power and checked his spiritual sea. The spiritual sea of ??the water power holder is composed of aqua blue spiritual lines. When the spiritual power is sufficient, the spiritual lines glow and look very beautiful. An Jin was surprised to find that part of the spiritual line surrounding his spiritual sea was dim in color and has lost its luster. He remembered the glorious light that had just flashed by which was exactly the same color as his spiritual line. Could it be that...his spiritual power took the initiative to eliminate the impurities in the fish? His gaze fell on the black spot in the fish and then he looked at the doctor and Professor Jin. The spiritual power of these two people is not weak. According to the standards of his world after it ended, the spiritual power of these two people is close to two levels. The spiritual sea of ??these two people was greyish-white in color. The number of people of this level when his world ended was the largest. People got powers that were related to the five senses. Some people''s also had the strengthening of their physical abilities. However, it was a bit strange that the spiritual lines of these two people were not all greyish white. Some of them were greyish black. The more the outer part, the darker the color. In Professor Jin''s spiritual sea, there were more dark spiritual lines than of the doctor. The power holders after the end of his world, even if their spiritual power was consumed, their spiritual lines would only dim and would not have turned black. An Jin had thought before that they must have been traumatized. But according to his observation, they looked relaxed, unlike being tortured. One must know that if the spiritual sea is injured, then it will be extremely painful. It is extremely difficult to be calm. An Jin thought for a moment then sliced ??a piece of fish and handed it to the doctor. The doctor was not stunned this time, but his eyes were moved. He cried out in his heart, the little mermaid is too good, too likable! He said in a soft voice: "No, you can eat it yourself." An Jin raised his hand higher and the fish fillet almost reached the doctor''s mouth. The doctor was happy and helpless. Seeing An Jin insisted, he couldn''t bear to brush the little mermaid''s kindness and took it. An Jin stared at the spiritual sea above the doctor''s head. A cluster of gray spiritual lines quickly turned black after the doctor swallowed the fish fillets. And the greyish-white spiritual lines that were close to the black spiritual lines turned gray. An Jin suddenly realized that the black spots in the fish have a strong destructive power on the spiritual sea! In other words, spiritual power will actively resist the damage caused by black spots to the body. But if this goes on for a long time, the spiritual power will definitely be exhausted. Unless there is a zombie crystal core to replenish spiritual power. But judging from the people he had met, everyone''s complexion was very good. This world didn''t look like there were zombies. An Jin silently put down the fish in his hand and prayed secretly that the rest of the food was free of impurities. "You don''t want to eat it?" The doctor was surprised. An Jin didn''t know what he was saying. He stepped back, looking at the two of them, feeling a little uneasy. Do they know there are harmful substances in fish? Professor Jin recovered from the shock that the little mermaid took the initiative to give food. He couldn''t hide his excitement and patted the doctor on the shoulder: "Do you think he is very smart?" The doctor now had 100000+ good opinions about the mermaid. So he nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes. He is very smart and very cute." He sighed: "How come there is such a cute mermaid! Ouch, if I were a rich man, it would have been fucking awesome." Professor Jin stared at the little mermaid with affectionate eyes. From the moment he entered this room, he had a feeling that this mermaid was different from the rest of the mermaids. Do advanced-level mermaids also have high IQ? An Jin''s scalp went numb when he was stared like this. Although he didn''t feel malicious, he was not used to this kind of sight. He swung his tail and sank under the water. The doctor recovered from the pain of poverty and checked the time. It was almost five o''clock and it was time to send the little mermaid to the exhibition room. He glanced at a pot of fish that the mermaid had barely eaten. He got up and smiled at An Jin: "If you don''t want to eat it, it''s okay. Maybe you are not hungry yet." He walked by the pool and looked at Anjin''s position. He then turned on the AI device and pressed the button. "Ka..." A soft noise came from all around An Jin at the same time. In the blink of an eye, four transparent metal plates popped out from the bottom of the water, forming a closed square, surrounding him. An Jin was surprised. His eyes suddenly moved up. He looked down and found that the four metal plates and the floor at the bottom of the pool formed a container. At this time, the container was being controlled and it was moving from the water to the shore. After a while, the container reached the shore. The doctor walked to the side, smiled at An Jin, and pushed the container out. An Jin felt uneasy. Where is he being taken to? Not long after, he was pushed to another room by the doctor. On the way, he saw many tall bodyguards and received many curious and enthusiastic eyes. He became more uneasy. What kind of existence is a mermaid in this world? At this time, he really hoped that he was just an ordinary pet. He shook his hands crossed, stabilized his emotions, and looked around. This room was very similar to the previous room, with more than half of the area occupied by the pool. The doctor pushed the container to the edge of the pool. He pressed the button and the metal plate at the front end of the container bounced off. The container was opened and the water in it immediately poured into the pool. An Jin was observing the surroundings. So his unprepared self was swept into the pool by the force of the water. He fell into the water with a "bwang" sound. He hurriedly rose from the water and looked at the doctor. The doctor saw his panicked eyes. Distressed and puzzled, he looked at Professor Jin with a worried expression. Thinking that Professor Jin originally came here to inspect the situation, he finally did not continue to pursue him. He silently swallowed the sentence, "He seems to be frightened and has become less courageous." He calmed the little mermaid with a gentle voice: "Don''t be afraid. You will have a master tonight. He will treat you well." An Jin couldn''t understand what he said but he felt that he was not malicious. So his heart was slightly relieved. "You two, the distinguished guests are coming soon. Please leave the exhibition room." A security guard walked in and said politely. The doctor and Professor Jin both looked at the little mermaid. Their eyes stayed on the little mermaid for a while before leaving. An Jin stared at the closed door blankly, completely unable to figure out what was going on. He once again made up his mind to learn the human language! He stayed there for a while and quickly cheered up. He swam around to observe the room and all the equipment in the room. As he tilted his head back, he looked at a display monitor on the wall. "Crack..." A soft noise suddenly came from the room. He immediately looked to the side of the pool, which was the only side of the pool that was not against the wall. A huge transparent wall had risen up and the other three walls had enclosed the pool. An Jin frowned. The feeling of being trapped made him uneasy. He swam to the edge of the pool and knocked on the transparent wall. The sound of knocking on the transparent was muffled, not like how it sounds after knocking on the glass. He scratched that vigorously with his nails. Only a shallow mark remained. "Di¡ª¡ª" An Jin was familiar with this sound and immediately looked at the door. The door of the room slid open from both sides and three men walked in. At the front was a tall man wearing a black shirt and black trousers. He had short black hair and looked very ordinary at first glance. But his brown eyes were deep and he had a strong sense of presence. The two people behind the man respectfully said something to him and pointed at An Jin in the water. The moment the man came in, the calm atmosphere of the room was suddenly broken. A strong violent mood swept the room. This atmosphere was particularly intense which made An Jin very uncomfortable. He pressed his lips tightly and breathed lightly to resist the discomfort caused by the negative emotions brought by the man. He stared at the top of the man''s head and his eyes were shocked. That man''s spiritual lines were numerous and dense. However, the surrounding area was too dark and deep black. Sparks appeared from time to time like the grasses that were continuously burning and turning black. When An Jin saw those sparks coming out, his eyebrows trembled uncontrollably. He felt pain even when he looked at it. He couldn''t help but look at the man''s face. The man''s expression was calm. His eyebrows did not frown at all. Only from his expression, one can''t tell at all, he was suffering unimaginable pain. Suddenly, the man''s eyes met him. Those deep brown eyes were inspecting him carefully. An Jin felt the pressure inexplicably and a circle of fins on the edge of his ears suddenly exploded. His biological instinct reacted defensively. A hint of surprise flashed in Norman''s eyes. When the mermaid faced him, it was too calm. He asked in a deep voice, "Is there something wrong with his voice?" "No," the person behind replied, "He is healthy. The doctor checked him a while ago. Do you want to see the results of his examination?" As he said, he quietly glanced at the guest who was ordinary in appearance but could not conceal the mighty strength and superior temperament. He was prepared to get the test report of the mermaid at any moment and was waiting for the guest to say ''Yes''. Norman: "No need." The mermaid auction process is very strict and requires absolute public auction quality. He was not worried about the receptionist lying. He glanced at the little mermaid again, turned, and walked out. Leaving the exhibition room, Norman directly filled out the bidding registration and paid the deposit. He then got the auction bid number plate at 8 o''clock tonight. This is the consistent process of mermaid auctions. You can first look at the mermaid in advance. If you are not satisfied with it, you don''t need to spend any more time. "Sir," the receptionist said respectfully, "There is also an intermediate-level mermaid on auction tonight, do you want to go and see it?" Norman paused as he was about to leave: "Yes." The reaction of the pure-color mermaid made him suspicious. He wanted to see if it was the pure-color mermaid that was so quiet or what method was used by the auction house to make the fish look docile for the time being. The receptionist quickly led the way and brought Norman to the exhibition room of the Intermediate Mermaid. As soon as Norman entered, the red-tailed mermaid floating on the water immediately felt uncomfortable. The mermaid let out a low growl. His hands curled into claws and waved at Norman. His canine teeth were also exposed. His tail snapped to the surface of the water. And his whole body bumped against the transparent wall again and again. He glared at Norman fiercely: "Stupid two-legged beast, are you provoking me?" He patted the wall, "Let me out and I''ll let you see how good I am!" Humans do not understand the words of mermaids. To humans, the mermaids'' roar sounds like a magic sound.+ Norman paused, looked at this familiar scene, and turned around without hesitation. That pure-color mermaid, he definitely wants him! ........................................... CH 4 Norman returned to the aircraft and took off the mask. The thin piece of mask shrank into a small capsule. He put it in his pocket and gave the order to the levitated vehicle: "Let''s go back." "Okay, master." The electronic tone responded. The levitating vehicle started and moved quickly along the upper track. A minute later, Norman received a message from Hornard. "Your Majesty," Hornard was full of expectation, "How was it? Did you see it?" "En," Norman replied. He pressed his forehead and said, "Send me a batch of soothing agents." Hornard had not had time to be happy when he became anxious when he heard this request. "Twenty soothing agents are used up so quickly? You used it too quickly. If you continue to do this, you will not even be able to achieve the effect of first aid." Norman rubbed his temples: "I haven''t achieved the effect of first aid for a long time now." "At least make sure that you are back from patrolling safely! Make sure no one will notice that you have a mental riot!" Hornard was agitated, "You are too crazy. Your mental state is unstable but you still go out to fight and patrol around..." Norman didn''t wait for him to finish. He interrupted and corrected: "I''m just doing a normal patrol." "There is no reason to patrol three hundred and sixty-five days a year! You simply think Soo City is too boring!" The doctor broke Norman''s lie loudly and angrily while still being worried. Norman asked faintly: "Will my mental riot be okay if I''ll just keep staying in Soo Star?" Hornard was silent. He sighed slightly being a little distressed while seeing his Majesty who he has seen from his(Norman) childhood. His Majesty''s mental power level is too high and the mermaids are very sensitive. Seeing his majesty for them is like seeing an enemy. So they always act wildly when seeing his Majesty. Hornard was helpless. For the sake of His Majesty Norman, the Scientific Research Institute deliberately used to let the mermaid watch His Majesty''s photos and videos from when they were still cubs. But it had no effect. Those mermaids would still turn violent after seeing His Majesty. Whether watching his majesty''s handsome and bright photos when he was a child, or a scene of him fighting in bloody battles on the battlefield when he grew up, as long as the mermaids saw his majesty himself, the mermaids would wait to fight with his majesty, without exception. Hornard was not going to continue this frustrating topic. After all, things have turned for the better! His Majesty has not participated in the auction for almost a year. Every time he went to see samples, mermaids would not like him. He was really curious about the mermaid whom His Majesty fancied. Norman thought of a pair of clear aqua blue eyes. A word appeared in his mind- ''''An''''(meaning peace) but he did not say it. He had once bought a mermaid. When he was in the exhibition room, the mermaid was very quiet. As a result, the first time he met that mermaid after he got the bid, the mermaid attacked him while he was not paying attention. That mermaid was silent before because he was just waiting for the opportunity to attack. Thinking of this, Norman did not answer, just in case he will be beaten in the face again: "You can see it tonight." Back to the palace, Norman walked to the study. When he reached the door, he paused. He turned around and went to the mermaid room that had been prepared for many years but had never been used. He looked around and gave the butler robot an order to clean up. ¡¤ The sky gradually dimmed. The star that was radiating the city descended and two stars from the north and the south rose, and the city of Soo was bathed in the silver-blue light. In the Xing Chen Auction House, VIP Room It was 8:01. The guests in each private room were all staring at the display screen on the wall. They were putting their hands on the right armrest where the price increase console was located. You can press the button to increase the price or you can directly enter the price. A host in a dark red suit walked onto the auction stage. Although there was no one on the stage, he still kept a decent smile because he knew that all the guests were staring at him in front of the screen. In order to protect the privacy of guests and ensure their safety, guests will not show up during the auction process. Guests in the VIP room enter and exit through the passage connected to the private room, and they bid in their own private room. The host gave a warm speech: "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Xing Chen Auction!" "I won''t talk too much nonsense," he paused at the right time and then said in a loud voice that aroused people''s emotions, "Let''s look at the auction item tonight, a solid-color mermaid!" The host finished speaking and walked to the side of the stage to make sure that it would not affect the guests'' appreciation of the mermaid. The screen covering the entire wall behind him lit up, showing the scene of the exhibition room. The pure blue little mermaid was lying on the bottom of the pool, with his head resting on his arm. His face was blocked by the beautiful hair and only his white ears could be seen. Just as everyone was attracted by this beautiful and peaceful scene, the little mermaid suddenly moved. An Jin''s wound on his back brain has been faintly painful. It was not that serious but it definitely couldn''t be ignored. There were a lot of people in the room before and he had always been the center of focus. When only he was left in the room, he relaxed and fell asleep unknowingly. When he was just sleeping soundly, he woke up suddenly. He suddenly felt that he was being watched. He pulled out the hairs that were blocking his face and looked to the shore, where no one was there. At this time, all the guests in the private room couldn''t help but cast their eyes on his face. He had a small face and very delicate facial features. His aqua-blue eyes lifted lightly. It looked very agile. An Jin didn''t see anyone but still felt wrong. Not only did the feeling of being watched not disappear, but it deepened. He realized that his perception was much more sensitive than before. Thinking of this, he inspected his spiritual sea and was surprised to find that the mental power that had resisted the consumption of fish and impurities had all recovered. Before, when people had kept coming to the room, he was too nervous and hadn''t recovered at all. He was still very worried at that time. He was afraid that after becoming a mermaid, his mental power would not recover naturally. As a result, he just slept, and he recovered! The recovery speed was much faster than before. He was a little happy. He could now regain his mental power after resting, which is great! Thinking of the current situation, he wiggled his tail and swam to the surface of the water. He floated around and then raised his head to look around. When he was swimming, the fishtail swung lightly and his body stretched out. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on his fishtail. The light penetrated the water and fell to his fishtail. The aqua-blue scales were shining brightly, and dazzling. The host left enough time for the guests to appreciate and then announced: "The starting price is one billion Soo dollars. The minimum price increase is 50 million. The auction begins now!" At the top of the electronic screen, a round frame appeared, which displayed the bidding price in real-time. In the blink of an eye, the bid price has reached two billion. The numbers were still rising at the speed of light. The host''s eyes were getting brighter. When he saw the price reaching more than eight billion, his heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up. The highest transaction price for intermediate-level mermaid was 8 billion. Soon, the bidding price exceeded 10 billion. An Jin didn''t know that he was being auctioned off. He was still observing the surroundings carefully. Finally, his gaze fell on the black ball-like thing on the wall. He had observed these spheres before. There were sixteen identical spheres, four at equal intervals on each wall. He noticed that the outer layer of these spheres had changed. The outer layer of these spheres had opened up, revealing the glass-like core. Almost instantly, he realized that it was a monitoring device. From the design point of view, it looked very much like an eye. An Jin frowned and the feeling of being watched by an unknown person made him very uncomfortable. He used his water system ability wanting to block the camera, but the next moment, he withdrew the ability. This is his ace card and last hope. It can''t be easily exposed. Moreover, his power level is still very low. He won''t be able to cover sixteen cameras at the same time. At the auction site, the number representing the price gradually changed more and more. After 16 billion, there was a pause for a moment. The next moment, it directly rose to 20 billion. After a longer pause this time, the number increased again. Norman''s eyes fell on the screen and the little mermaid was looking up at the camera. Looking at it this way, the two seemed to be looking at each other. He looked at those gentle blue eyes and typed in twenty-five without hesitation. The host''s voice was trembling with excitement: "Twenty-five billion yuan! Will this be the final price? Who will buy a solid-colored mermaid that is rare in a century!" The host tried his best to stir up the atmosphere but the number did not increase. 25 billion is already a sky-high price. The host looked at the countdown display and when the time returned to zero, he announced loudly: "Congratulations to this guest, for successfully buying a pure-color mermaid at a price of 25 billion yuan." After he finished speaking, the screen at the back went dark. At the same time, An Jin saw that all the spheres were closed. The feeling of being watched disappeared. He relaxed a little, thinking about the current situation. Why did those people come to see him before? Why did the monitoring camera just turn on? "Diiii¡ª¡ª" He was just thinking when he heard the electronic sound. He looked at the door quickly. The door slid open from both sides and a tall man walked in. Behind him were the doctor and Professor Jin, as well as four bodyguards in black suits. The man had short black hair, an ordinary face, and exceptionally deep brown eyes. An Jin still had an impression of this man. He almost immediately looked at the man''s spiritual sea. The black spiritual lines had increased but there was no spark. He thought, the man''s mental power did not rise but fell. Was it because this man had no ability of mental recovery or was it because of occurrence of another damage that wasted his spiritual energy? "Sir, this is the Mermaid Breeding Manual. I hope you can take good care of him." Professor Jin handed Norman a pamphlet. "If he is unwell, please send him to the pet hospital under the scientific research institute for examination. " Professor Jin said, still not reconciled: "Sir, I still think it is more appropriate for you to leave your address. We will arrange for the mermaid doctor to visit him regularly." Norman thought, if he''ll leave the address, he won''t be able to take the little mermaid today. He took the pamphlet: "No, I have a doctor." An Jin was thinking and observing the actions of several people when there was a soft noise from all around. He was surrounded by transparent metal plates again! After that, he was carried to the shore. The two bodyguards held the cover cloth and tightly covered the container. An Jin''s sight was blocked. He couldn''t help being nervous. After a while, the water shook slightly. He looked down at the ground and got the answer at a glance. Someone was pushing the container. He stared at the ground. He was pushed and lifted all the way, and finally stopped at a carpeted place. Norman closed the door of the levitating car and issued a voice command to return to the palace. The intelligent operating system responded and started the car. An Jin heard the calm and low male voice, mechanical and electronic sound one after another. He was guessing about the level of technology in this world when his eyes were suddenly almost blinded by the extreme light. He narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to block the light. He then moved away after adapting to meet the man''s deep eyes. The man''s eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry. An Jin''s ear fins opened uncontrollably again. The man''s aura was too strong and he instinctively felt this guy was dangerous. He flung his tail lightly, stepped back, and his vision widened when he distanced himself from that man. When he saw the man''s face clearly, his eyes widened in surprise. This person can........change his face? The original ordinary face was gone and now it was a face with sharp edges and corners, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and even a sharp jawline. There was no expression on the man''s face at this moment. He looked extremely serious. An Jin couldn''t hide his surprise. His eyes wandered around the man''s face but he didn''t find a trace of disguise. Norman paid attention to his gaze, somewhat surprised. This mermaid is more spiritual than anyone he has ever seen. He seems to be able to tell that his appearance has changed. Of course, there is another possibility---the mermaid is watching him, waiting for an opportunity to attack and................ slap him.1 ................................ CH 5 Norman and An Jin looked at each other quietly. The atmosphere was quite friendly. Ten minutes later, the levitating vehicle landed in front of a villa on the north side of the palace. The two sides of the vehicle door rose like wings, then a metal plate extended from the door to connect to the ground, like a slide. An Jin looked out the door. The silver-blue carpet on the ground was very beautiful. Norman pushed the container to the door and let go. The container slid down along the metal plate. In the blink of an eye, the container reached the ground and slid forward. It knocked on the pillar before stopping and the water in the container shook violently. An Jin was taken aback. His whole body also shook along the water, causing dizziness and slight pain in the back of his head. He quickly supported the metal wall with his hands. He stabilized his body and stared at the door of the vehicle. Before staring at Norman, he first stared at the sci-fi-style levitating car. It was a semi-spherical vehicle that was huge in size. It was black in color as a whole. There was a layer of silver-blue light reflecting on the surface, which was very eye-catching. He looked up and there were two hemispherical celestial bodies glowing with silver-blue light in the night sky. It really is not the earth here. Norman pressed the button and the metal plate retracted into the levitating car. Then he jumped from the vehicle to the ground. An Jin heard the sound and turned his gaze on Norman. He then looked at the vehicle''s door that was more than one meter above the ground. Fortunately, instead of pushing the container directly to the ground, the man used a slide. He was so dizzy that his rising temper disappeared instantly. Norman walked up to the container and pushed the container forward. An Jin was aware of his purpose and turned to look forward. It was a three-story villa with white and yellow as the main colors. He didn''t have the opportunity to take a closer look but he found that there were exquisite carvings and ornaments in many places, which looked very luxurious. Norman lowered his eyes and saw the little mermaid''s white and slender waist and the smooth-lined fishtail. The living room area was large but the layout was very simple, with a sofa and a coffee table, all in dark colors. "Master, welcome home." A humanoid, silver-skinned robot in a black suit walked to Norman''s side. It bowed to welcome them and reported, "The mermaid room has been cleaned up." Norman unbuttoned his cufflinks and walked aside. He moved away from the position of the container and ordered: "Send him over." Robot: "Yes, master." An Jin stared at the robot curiously. The robot moved very naturally. He observed carefully and found that there seemed to be a chip in the middle of the silver pupil of the robot. He was pushed into a room that had three-quarters of its area covered with a pool. There were two pools, one small and one big. These pools were divided into two, separated by a tile wall in the middle. The area of ??the pool, next to the door was much larger, almost ten times the size of the small pool. The upper left corner of the large pool and the lower-left corner of the small pool were both built with slopes that were inclined to the bottom of the water with slightly convex horizontal bars on the slope. An Jin was guessing the purpose of this design when the container was opened by the robot and the water inside immediately poured into the pool. An Jin was washed into the pool again. This time he calmed down after only a moment of panic. He floated to the surface, pulled the hair off his face, and looked towards the shore. The robot did not respond to his gaze. It dragged the container out of the room and the door closed. Only An Jin was left in the room. An Jin stared at the door for a while. The door was of the usual style that can be simply opened by pressing the door handle. He looked away from the door and looked at the room. On the right side of the room was a metal shelf cabinet, similar in the form of a bogu shelf, without anything placed on it. Next to the cabinet was a square container. It was unknown what it was for. The room was really simple. He finished looking at it and turned his gaze to the window. The window was about two meters above the ground and it was very wide. He could only see the trunks and leaves outside the window, which were of all kinds of varieties he couldn''t recognize. He was watching that when there was a noise from the door. He turned his head and saw the man walking in with a large tray. Norman glanced at the little mermaid that was floating around the pool calmly. Not seeing any signs of activity, he was a little surprised. This mermaid seems to be really good and quiet. He walked to the pool and squatted down. He then put down the tray and looked at the little mermaid. An Jin moved his gaze from Norman to the tray. There were two fishes inside. The fish had been processed and the flesh was white and powdery. It looked fresh. But there were still some black spots in the meat. An Jin blinked. Was this for him? He remembered what happened this afternoon to the present. He couldn''t help but have a reliable guess. He was probably bought by the man in front of him! He bought him after bidding. Many people had watched him in the afternoon, and eventually, he was taken away by this man. The man is providing him with shelter and food, much like keeping a pet. If he really has become a pet, then the person in front of him... This man is his master! An Jin stayed dazed for a while and soon became calm again. At the end of the day, being a pet is better than worrying about being bitten by a zombie. Although he is very guilty of doing nothing, eating and drinking other people''s, he has no choice. An Jin looked at his ''master''. This person was extremely serious and his expression was calm, completely different from what he had in mind when the people saw their pets. An Jin couldn''t help but guess that the man bought him, maybe not because he likes pets, but for some other reasons. This is similar to the reason why people buy pets to reduce their loneliness. An Jin sincerely hoped that his conjecture was correct. He hoped to be able to give something back instead of eating for nothing. An Jin thought for a while and decided to be a good pet to please his new master. He thought of how pitiful stray cats and dogs were........NO!!! He can''t be abandoned. At least till he understands this world and its language, he can''t be abandoned! Even if he seems to be quite valuable, there are many cats and dogs of the best breeds that have been abandoned. Especially this man doesn''t seem to be lacking money. He''s afraid this dude won''t hesitate in buying another pet and abandoning him. Norman looked at the little mermaid for a long time. He lowered his head when he saw the little mermaid without any movement. His whole body muscles relaxed and he lowered his head to reveal his fragile neck as if he had completely let go of his guard in front of the little mermaid. In fact, he was speculating in his mind when the mermaid would attack him. However, after waiting for a while, the mermaid still did not move. There was hope in his heart. This mermaid was gentle and well-behaved and was not ready to attack him. This mermaid is the kind of mermaid he wants. He stretched out his hand and fiddled with two randomly placed fish on the plate, placing the two fishes side by side, neatly, like a line. An Jin watched his behavior suspiciously and secretly guessed that the man might have obsessive-compulsive disorder. Norman stared at the two dead fishes. The fishes were set and he had no reason to keep his head down. His previous experience made it difficult for him to put down guard against the mermaid. He can''t be relieved without testing. According to the character of the general mermaids, this mermaid should have long ago grabbed the nape of his neck with its paws, but the little mermaid didn''t move. He has been probing for so long and he can''t go on probing! He looked up and met the clear blue eyes of the little mermaid. The little mermaid seemed to be taken aback and then smiled at him. Norman was slightly startled. This was the first time he saw a mermaid smile........ it was really pretty. Even if he hadn''t completely let go of his guard, he couldn''t help but feel good about the little mermaid in front of him. He said: "Come and eat." An Jin thought the man''s deep voice was really nice. He blinked. He didn''t understand what the man was saying. After thinking about it, he tilted his head to show incomprehension. The surprise in Norman''s eyes flashed past. Did he misunderstand or is the mermaid consciously saying that he doesn''t understand? He gently lifted the tray with his fingers and then moved it away. The tray hit the ground with a soft noise, drawing the little mermaid''s eyes to the tray, then he pointed to the fish: "Eat." An Jin understood his gestures. The words that the doctor and this man said were very short, but they had the same pronunciation. He secretly guessed and memorized that it meant ''eat''. He wagged his tail, swam to the edge of the pool, held his hands on the shore, and looked up at the man. The man was still handsome up close and his masculinity was even more obvious. Because the aura of this man was too strong, An Jin''s heart couldn''t help but speed up. Norman did not speak anymore but pointed at the fish again. An Jin obediently bowed his head and raised his index finger to fillet fish skillfully. When he was about to put it in his mouth, he thought of his plan to please the ''master''. So, he turned his hand and handed the fillet to Norman. Norman saw the mermaid''s hand moving towards him. He acted faster than he himself had thought. He grabbed the mermaid''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "Finally you are showing your true colors.....................................?" He thought that the little mermaid finally wanted to attack him, but after catching it, he realized that something was wrong. The softness in the mermaid''s hands did not have the strength to attack. "Hiss..." An Jin gasped in pain. His eyes widened and water appeared in his beautiful eyes. Norman immediately let go. Seeing the little mermaid''s wet eyes, he couldn''t help but apologize. But........... is this mermaid acting spoiled? He had once seen a mermaid breaking its hand. That mermaid wasn''t crying but was acting fierce. An Jin glanced at his wrist. His fair wrist was slightly reddish. There was no wound and even the pain quickly dissipated. The mermaid''s body was much stronger than when he was a human being. He blinked and the waters in his eyes disappeared. Recalling the scene just now, he guessed that this man might hate others approaching him. He didn''t give up. He thought for a moment and put the fillets on the clean space of the tray. Then he took two more slices and placed them there. Thinking that this dude might have obsessive-compulsive disorder, the three fishes were neatly placed. He raised his head to look at the man. He bent his eyes slightly, looking particularly pleasing. He pushed the tray: "Here you are." His voice was very soft and it sounded very gentle. Norman could not understand what the mermaid said, but he understood what the mermaid was doing. Hearing the soft voice of the mermaid, his apology turned into guilt. The little mermaid didn''t want to attack him but wanted to share food. Even after he misunderstood the little mermaid and almost broke the little mermaid''s hand, the little mermaid still shared the food with him. The little mermaid''s kindness was straightforward and sincere. So he could hardly refuse it for a while. But it''s only for a while. As the Emperor of the Soo Star and concurrently serving as the Imperial Marshal, he must always remain sensible. Uncooked fish is a disaster for the spirit sea. He glanced at the expectant little mermaid then pressed the space button on the AI bracelet. He then took out a milky white nutrient from the space backpack. An Jin''s attention was immediately attracted. That thing came out of nothing! He stared at the nutrient. In the milky white liquid, there were scattered black particles, much smaller than the black spots of fish. Norman drank the nutrient quickly and pointed to the fish: "I have my food, these are yours." After speaking, he got up and quickly left the mermaid room. The door closed behind him. He stood there for two seconds before going to the study. After reading a paragraph of the document for a while, a pair of watery eyes kept appearing in his mind. Although the other party was just a mermaid, he did misunderstand the other side, hurt the other side, and rejected the other side''s kindness. He hasn''t even apologized yet! This made him feel really uncomfortable. What an ass guy he is!!! He thought for a moment then opened the "Manual for Raising Mermaid", and directly found the page that mentioned what a mermaid likes in general. The first answer was obviously food. He closed the book and opened AI to browse the aquatic product''s mall. The pages full of merchandise made him dazzled. He simply ranked them in descending order of price, chose a big channel, placed an order, and asked them to deliver those things tomorrow morning. CH 6 An Jin''s eyes followed Norman all the time. When Norman left the room, he thought deeply. After the man finished drinking the liquid, a small part of the gray spiritual line turned black in his spiritual sea. In other words, the black particles in the liquid, like the impurities in fish meat, will consume spiritual energy. However, compared with the change in the spiritual line after that doctor had eaten the fish fillet, the impurities in the liquid that the man drank were obviously much less than the fish. He understood why that man stopped eating fish. People here know the existence of impurities! So why do they want to give it to a mermaid? It doesn''t look like they don''t care about mermaids. He can feel the love that humans have for him. The behavior of those people feeding him is natural and those worried expressions of them for him are real too. Thinking of the spiritual power that had recovered just after taking a nap, he wondered, could it be that the mermaid has strong spiritual recovery power and is not afraid of impurities? He thought about it for a while and then stopped thinking about it. He doesn''t know their language. About many things, he can only guess. He hadn''t eaten anything all afternoon. So he was really hungry. He grabbed the fish and used his water system abilities to purify all the impurities of the two fishes. He took a slice and put it in his mouth to chew. There were no impurities in it. The fish slices were rich in juice and delicious. They were super delicious! The spiritual energy that he had spent to remove impurities, after eating the fish, actually recovered a bit! An Jin''s eyes were bright. Very Good! He doesn''t have to worry about the uneatable fish in the future. He ate the two fish happily and floated on his back contentedly. He slowly wobbled his tail and circled the pool. He tried to digest the food and at the same time trained his control over his fishtail. "Ka..." When An Jin was about to turn the third time, the door was pushed open. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at the door. The ''master'' and a middle-aged man walked in. The middle-aged man had gentle features. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at him. An Jin''s tail moved lightly, changing from floating horizontally on the water to vertical floating, facing the two of them. Loving My Mate [BxB] 2.6M90.6K Spencer O''connor. A socially anxious wolf who is scared of everyone. He will only mutter a few words to people he knows. He has to leave his pack when he is kicked out f... The CEO''s Kryptonite (boyxboy) ? 8M343K "Have you tried turning it off and back on again?" ?? Christian Ivonov, CEO of Ivonov enterprises, had always been the best at fucking things up. Whether it be... Not Love At First Sight || TharnType 876K21.6K Tharn and Types relationship is far from love at first sight. Tharn is out going and makes friends with everyone. Type is quiet and mostly keeps to himself and... Hate | Love 1.5M23.4K Rank 1 - Mame Rank 2 - LBC Rank 2 - Tharn Rank 2 - Retelling Rank 2 - BL Rank 2 - TumTar (12/11/19) When a homophobic athlete bunks in with a gay guy as a... Hero Vs Villain (BoyxBoy) 3.6M205K They couldn''t be more different. Ridley is a knight in shining white armor, so perfect in every way that it makes people hardly able to stand him. Prince Vandel on the o... Myles and Cole 9.3M338K Quiet and anxious, Myles is a bundle of nerves entering his sophomore year of high school after being homeschooled for years. With his supportive, older brother by his s... His Getaway (bxb) | ? 5.2M249K Throughout the whole of Evan''s life, he was convinced he was a sinner. Raised by his psychotic brother who was the Alpha of his pack, Evan believes that he has bad blood... Hornard observed for a while. He was surprised: "He is so quiet!" Norman looked away from the tray with only fish bones left: "En, check him." Hornard: "You have to get him to the edge of the pool. I can''t stop him in the water." Norman hesitated for a moment, then beckoned to the little mermaid: "Come here." "Your Majesty, I have said many times that you should know more about the mermaid. How can you expect the mermaid to listen..." Hornard watched the little mermaid swimming to the edge of the pool. He silently swallowed the remaining words. Then he said excitedly: "He................why is he so behaved?!" He couldn''t help looking at Norman with suspicion: "Your Majesty........you...did you use violence to bully him....so he is afraid of you now?" Norman reminded quietly: "Mr. Hornard, do you think the mermaid will be afraid of being beaten?" Hornard''s IQ returned. Thinking of the mermaid who had broken his hand and was ready to attack him, he coughed dryly: "I am just reminding you that you can''t use violence against mermaids. They have poor memory but they are very vengeful." Norman recalled the little mermaid''s act of sharing food after being injured by him and thought: Not necessarily. An Jin leaned his head and listened to the two people quietly. He was paying attention to the shape of their mouths and quietly learning pronunciation. He found that his language learning ability has become much stronger. He can remember most of the words that these humans have said but he doesn''t understand the meaning. Hornard looked at An Jin''s warm aqua blue eyes and loved it: "God, I finally know why the mermaid is the most popular pet of the Soo Star! He is just looking at me quietly but my heart is already melting." Norman corrected his thoughts: "That''s because their singing can heal mental power." Hornard looked at his serious face: "Your Majesty, you always let me understand why you are still single at thirty-five years old." After speaking, he squatted down and smiled at An Jin. He then took out a round metal piece from his right pocket. An Jin is really familiar with this piece of metal and this is the third time he has seen it. It''s just that he found it very strange. The frequency of his physical examination is too high, right? He docilely cooperated with Hornard''s movements and quietly glanced at Norman. He is being so obedient. "Master" would like it, right? At least he won''t find him troublesome, right? Hornard noticed his gaze and gave Norman a pleasantly surprised look: "He seems to like you quite a bit, what have you done?" Norman: "...give him two fish." Hornard checked the results and said, "Is he a foodie? He is in good health but he has a wound in the back of his head that has not healed yet. It''s just a minor problem." He couldn''t help sighing: "You are so lucky. This mermaid seems to be very easy to get along with." Norman told the truth: "I got him not because I''m lucky, it''s because I have got a lot of money." Hornard: "..." There seems to be no way to refute it. He changed the subject and spoke a little more seriously: "Your mental condition is very bad. The sooner you can make him happy, the better. We still don''t know the effect of his singing." If this mermaid fails, they must continue to buy other mermaids. Hornard didn''t talk about this depressing topic. He smiled: "It''s just that, while the injury on the back of his head is still not healed, you can apply medicine for him." Hornard had no medicine on his body and placed an order online. After a quarter of an hour, the butler robot delivered the ointment to the room. Norman glanced at the little mermaid: "The mermaid has a strong resilience. Even without medicine, he can recover quickly." Hornard handed him the ointment: "This is a good opportunity to get a good impression. The more he likes you, the better the healing effect of his singing on you." Norman thought for a moment, then took the ointment, and squatted in front of An Jin. He tentatively put his hand on An Jin''s shoulder. Seeing that An Jin did not resist, he exerted a little force. An Jin glanced at the ointment and turned around very cooperatively, facing Norman with the back of his head. Hornard was surprised: "Your Majesty, don''t you think he is very smart?" "How much do you know about a pure color mermaid?" Norman pulled An Jin''s hair away and quickly applied the medicine. Hornard: "It''s beautiful and the effect of its singing on mental riots is the best among all the mermaids." Norman stared at the well-behaved little mermaid with his head down: "Is there no record of them having a higher IQ?" "No," Hornard said with excitement, "Great! Maybe their IQ can change after their adulthood. Fortunately, it was not discovered by others or he might have been stolen away by others!" He paused and couldn''t help but worry, "If he is smarter, it may be more difficult to make him happy." He turned on the AI device and forwarded a document to Norman: "Your Majesty, this is a complete guide for mermaid breeding. It''s the video version. You must check it out when you have time." Norman received the documents. Hornard looked relieved when he saw this. "Right," Hornard suddenly remembered something before returning home, "Your Majesty, have you named the mermaid?" Norman: "Don''t bother. We will just call it a mermaid." "How can it be done!" Hornard disapproved. "You are too irresponsible as a master." Norman frowned: "Then let''s call it Little fish." Hornard: "Your Majesty, this is too perfunctory." Norman didn''t think that the name of the mermaid is worth the effort. In his eyes, the mermaid is just a tool to treat mental riots. But he never wanted to argue with Hornard over trivial matters and he didn''t want to endure more nagging. "Mr. Hornard, I will give you the naming rights." Hornard did not refuse. He knew His Majesty too well. It was impossible for him to choose a good name. He groaned for a while then his eyes lit up: "Yes! He is so quiet, so let''s call him Little An(quiet), no.......An An is better." Norman nodded in agreement. Before leaving, Hornard was worried and reminded him with a strong tone: "The mermaid has a poor memory. You must meet him every day, talk to him, and call his name, otherwise, he will forget you." The next morning An Jin woke up very early. After waking up, he floated on the water and looked out the window. The soft white light was shining on the leaves making leaves look bright green and vibrant. An Jin admired it. For a moment he was in a daze as if he had returned to the day when his world had ended and when he was living in his parents'' villa. He was really alike back then and now. The corners of his raised mouth fell back and soon rose again. Compared with the end times, living like this is already very good. He stayed in a good mood and continued looking at the window for a long time, until his stomach hurt slightly and his good mood turned flustered. There is no toilet in this room! He looked annoyed. Before, he only considered his safety and didn''t even think about whether the basic equipment of the room was complete! This situation is really embarrassing. He thought for a moment and decisively climbed ashore from the slope in the upper left corner. Such a big villa must have a bathroom! He is going out to find the bathroom! However, he soon encountered difficulties. As a new mermaid, moving on land was a big challenge for him. Although his hands were strong, his tail was not light. When he climbed to the door, his breathing was already much quicker. He propped up on the ground with his left hand, propped up his upper body, and almost touched the doorknob with his right hand! He relaxed and rested for a while then changed his posture. He held the door with his palms, tensed his tail, arched his hips, and moved his hands up a little bit. When he reached a certain height, he quickly reached out and pulled down the doorknob. "Crack..." The door lock opened and he quickly rolled back to prevent hitting the door and knocking it shut. Fortunately, the tragedy of the door closing again did not happen. An Jin looked at the opened door happily. He stretched out his hand to fully open the door and suddenly a dark figure appeared in front of him. He was taken aback and quickly raised his head. He was confronted with a pair of unsentimental silver eyes. An Jin breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be a robot. He waved his hand to the robot and crawled out. This time he crawled much easier. He used his hands and hips at the same time. As for the poor posture, he couldn''t think about it so much for the time being. He climbed to the door and patted the robot''s calf: "Hurry! Move aside." The robot did not let go. Its intelligent system had already judged the current situation and worked out an excellent response method. The robot walked to An Jin''s side and squatted down. It stretched out his hands. It wanted to send the little mermaid back to the mermaid room. Upon seeing this, An Jin hurriedly pushed away the robot''s hand, pressing his hips and climbing from the door. He finally got out and he definitely can''t be sent back before he finds the bathroom! Thinking of being forced to solve personal hygiene in the pool helplessly, his face turned green. He looked back at the robot that had already stood up. He looked left and right, then gave up on the right way leading to the back garden, and decisively climbed to the left way. He crawled all the way and his tail made a noise on the ground all the way. The robot tried to pick him up several times in the middle but he avoided all of them. One mermaid and one robot were playing the scene of ''''chase me'''' in the villa. Although An Jin avoided the robot, he was not relaxed. He had passed two rooms but still hadn''t seen the bathroom. He pushed open the third room and was taken aback. In front of the french windows on the right-hand side, the ''master'' was wearing a black vest and sports shorts and was running fast on a treadmill. CH 7 Norman heard the sound and turned his head. Surprise flashed in his eyes. An Jin found that the man''s figure was very predictable, with strong muscles everywhere. He sighed that the ''master'' was really in good shape. He observed various sports equipment. His eyes finally fell on the small room on the left. Regardless of the man''s reaction, he quickly climbed to the small room. He opened the door and his eyes lit up instantly. It''s the bathroom! He crawled inside but suddenly, someone pulled him from behind. So he turned his head. The man had bent over and grabbed his tail fin with his right hand. Now he was looking at him blankly. An Jin was aware of his powerful aura. So he swallowed nervously but he had to speak because his tail was lifted up by this man who had used slightly too much power to lift him: "Let go of me." The man didn''t understand but he noticed the imploring meaning in the little mermaid''s soft voice. He thought for a moment, then let go. There are no precious things in the bathroom. What does the little mermaid want to do? An Jin hurriedly crawled into the bathroom. He looked back at Norman at the door and patted the door with his tail and slammed the door shut. After thinking about it, he didn''t feel relieved. He turned around and climbed to the door and locked the door. He breathed out and quickly observed the bathroom equipment, toilet, toilet paper. Everything was perfect! After a flutter, he finally sat on the toilet with his hips, in exactly the same posture as a person, except that his tail was raised, which occupied his line of sight. It took a lot of effort to maintain this posture. His hands had to be used to support his body all the time. Otherwise, the fish scales would have been slippery and his whole body would have slid straight forward. An Jin thought to himself, it would have been great if there were handrails on both sides. After his problem was solved, the toilet automatically drew water and the air purifier started to operate. An Jin stretched out his right hand to take the toilet paper while his left hand was supporting his body which was shaking tremblingly. After the smart cleaning system stopped spraying water, An Jin was still not at ease. He wiped it with toilet paper, but he could only touch the scales of the fish. He turned curiously and looked at the fish scales there. Recalling his previous feeling, with a slight force, a few fish scales slid open, revealing the pink hole inside. An Jin''s face flushed. Although he was looking at his own body, he was still inexplicably ashamed. So he quickly closed the scales. He turned around, stayed for a moment, and silently looked under his abdomen. He hasn''t drunk water till now. So he hadn''t thought of ??solving his urine problem. But! It won''t be easy to come to the bathroom again. It must be solved now too! But he still didn''t know what it was like there and how could he solve his problem................................... After thinking about it for a moment, he decided to get up first. He pushed up his upper body with his hands and slowly moved his hands and tail forward to the ground. He had been using his hands for a long time now. So his hands were very tired and sore at this time. He rested for a while, looking at the tail and thinking for a while. Climbing all the way, he found that his tail was very powerful. He bent the lower part of the tail and tightened the tail, trying to see if he can let the tail assist his hand to support his body. He held the edge of the toilet pan with both hands and slowly straightened up. His tail was about to strain when the sound of the door rang behind him. He quickly turned around and saw the ''Master'' standing at the door, staring at him. After Norman heard the sound of the door being locked, he was even more certain that the solid-colored mermaid had a high IQ. However, after a while, the mermaid still did not come out. He couldn''t help but doubt that the mermaid didn''t know how to come out. So as the owner of the bathroom, he opened the door directly. As soon as he entered, he saw the little mermaid grabbing the edge of the toilet pan, lifting his upper body, and his chin just over the edge. T/N: In case you guys are wondering in which position An Jin was, it''s just like how we try to vomit in the toilet pan. Seeing the little mermaid''s posture, he frowned, then strode to the mermaid. He said solemnly, "You can''t drink the water inside!" An Jin shrunk his neck. He couldn''t understand the man''s words. But because the man was speaking in a serious tone, he guessed that the man was teaching him. Norman ordered the robot at the door: "Get me a glass of water." He leaned over and tried to help An Jin to get up. An Jin quickly grabbed the edge of the toilet. Norman''s movement to help him get up was blocked. Norman twisted his eyebrows: "That''s how the research institute taught you?" An Jin blinked innocently. He was afraid that after this time, the man would not let him out. He quickly started to think about how could he make this man install a bathroom in his room? The robot brought the water. Norman took it with his right hand and brought it to An Jin''s mouth: "Drink." An Jin looked up at the man''s serious face and drank obediently. After drinking half a cup, he shook his head, indicating that he would not drink anymore. Norman once again understood the little mermaid''s high IQ. He handed the glass to the robot and pointed to the toilet: "You can''t drink the water here!" An Jin looked at his fingers and blinked blankly. Norman tightened his jaw and soon loosened it again. Hold back, hold back!!! He isn''t supposed to train a soldier now but a mermaid! He was silent for a moment. Then he took the water glass from the robot''s hand, took a sip, and then smiled unnaturally to An Jin. An Jin''s eyes widened, what does this mean? Are you happy to drink the water he has drunk? He watched Norman regain his expressionless face, lost in thought. Immediately afterward, he saw Norman press the toilet flush button, and then stretch the glass to receive a glass of water. Norman put the water glass in front of his mouth, pretended to take a sip, then twisted his brows, and shook his head with a look of disgust. He looked at An Jin seriously: "Understood?" An Jin really understood. His master was really........funny. He never thought about drinking toilet water! He looked at the handsome face of the man, his eyes bent. Although he looks serious and unapproachable, he is in fact a responsible master! He tilted his head towards the toilet and said ''''how dirty how dirty how dirty'''' with a disgusted expression a few times. He then observed Norman''s expression. Norman was very satisfied. He gave the robot the order to disinfect the glass and got up holding the little mermaid. Seeing that the man was not surprised by the behavior he imitated, An Jin guessed that the mermaid here might also have IQ, after all, they are so similar to humans. He felt more relieved. So he pulled Norman''s arm and pointed at the toilet and then at his belly. Norman immediately understood what he meant: "This is not for you." Norman carried the little mermaid all the way back to the mermaid room and put the little mermaid into the small pool. Then, in front of An Jin, he opened the AI device and skillfully found the file that Hornard had sent him and clicked on one of the small videos. An Jin thought that the man hadn''t understood what he meant. So he was thinking about how to express it clearly with movements. Seeing the man''s movements, his attention was distracted. His eyes were bright and he looked at the virtual screen. On the screen was a room. Like his room, there were two pools, one large and one small. In the middle of the large pool was a mermaid with a dark green tail. The mermaid climbed ashore from the slope of the big pool, jumped into the small pool, and solved the physiological needs. Then he climbed ashore along the slope of the small pool and returned to the big pool, floating on the surface of the water comfortably. After he went out of the small pool, the water formed a whirlpool inside it. Then the water in the pool was quickly soaked automatically. After the robotic arm cleaned the pool, it was filled with clean water again. An Jin: "..." He knew what the small pool was for. That was the mermaid''s bathroom! An Jin stared at the pool for two seconds, then climbed ashore decisively, and then climbed to the door. The small pool was very clean, but An Jin thought of how once he will solve his problem inside that, his tail would still be inside the pool. And his tail will be polluted. At that time, he will have to solve another problem of cleaning his tail again. It''s better to have a human bathroom. Norman frowned, holding An Jin''s shoulder with his hand: "Don''t you want to go to the toilet?" An Jin didn''t understand. He pointed his finger in the direction of the bathroom and drew a circle to describe the shape of the toilet simply to express his thoughts. Norman stared at him for two seconds. He then typed on the AI device a few times and then showed him the screen. In the two pictures, the human bathroom was on the left, and the mermaid sanitary pool was on the right. An Jin immediately pointed his finger to the left and thought for a while. In order to make his expression clearer, he turned his head and poked at the small pool. Then he raised his head and looked at Norman expectantly. Norman was a little surprised. The mermaid''s IQ was higher than he thought. So he didn''t regard the little mermaid as a normal pet and said with a serious face: "Are you sure to choose this? Once you have made a choice, you can''t regret it." He reversed the order of the two photos. The position of Anjin''s fingers changed accordingly and he firmly chose the human bathroom. Norman: "Good." He leaned over and picked up the little mermaid. Then he went back to the bathroom of the training room and put down the little mermaid. An Jin was overjoyed and looked at the man embarrassedly. He climbed to the door, held the door, glanced at Norman, and then looked outside. Norman understood the little mermaid''s idea of ??wanting him to go out. He finally realized why the little mermaid had closed the door before. The pure-color mermaid not only has a high IQ but also seems to have a sense of shame. He thought for a moment and walked out. The door closed immediately behind him, this time it was unlocked. An Jin held the edge of the toilet pan. He got into the toilet pan in an awkward posture, took the opportunity to see his new body clearly, and also learned to control and protect the scales of the key parts of the fish by himself. T/N: In case you guys are wondering how he was trying to do it. You can see the picture above except An Jin was balancing his tail so he had to support himself by holding the edge of the toilet pan. If you guys are still confused, feel free to ask. With a flushed face, he looked away from the tail of the fish. Then he climbed to the door and opened it. Norman picked him up and walked into the bathroom again. "Eh..........." An Jin was stunned. Bro....brother he has already solved it. "Master" shouldn''t think he likes the bathroom! Norman put the little mermaid in the shower and turned on the shower switch. An Jin was drenched in water immediately. He didn''t feel uncomfortable but felt comfortable. He liked water. Norman asked the robot to look at the little mermaid and left the bathroom. An Jin lamented. He won''t live in the bathroom anymore! From now one he''ll have to live in this bathroom while only soaking in shower water? He wants to stay at poooooooooooooooool!!! That won''t work! He must get out of here! He tried to climb out but the shower door was narrow. The robot had also stood at the door. So he couldn''t get out. An Jin tried several times but failed to break through the robot''s defenses and temporarily gave up. He leaned against the wall. His tail was flat under the water and his posture was very idle. He looked at the light outside the window, thinking that when the ''master'' delivers breakfast, he must find a way to explain clearly that he didn''t want to live in the bathroom! He just wanted to solve his basic needs! He must speed up the speed of language learning because language barriers are too easy to cause misunderstandings. About an hour later, Norman appeared again. An Jin''s eyes lit up immediately. Norman met his shining gaze. So clingy? The mermaid he usually saw was fierce and cold. So Norman was a little surprised. When the robot let the door open, Norman entered the shower, turned off the water, and picked up the little mermaid. An Jin looked at his wet clothes, a little embarrassed. However, he was very happy to leave the bathroom. After returning to the mermaid room, he was even happier. The original small sink was gone, and the toilet was built on the spot, in a human form! The entrance of the bathroom was connected to the large sink and the connection was even a slope. But it was not finished building yet. Perhaps the time was limited. The metal plates with raised bars were used. An Jin was very happy. Not only was he not sent to the bathroom, but he didn''t have to be embarrassed to solve his physiological needs. He raised a big smile at Norman: "Thank you." Although the language was not clear, Norman could understand the emotions of the little mermaid from the expression and soft voice of the little mermaid. He stared at the little mermaid with a thoughtful look. You are happy??? Then why don''t you sing? The author has something to say: Norman [Sigh]: What to do if your mermaid is not dedicated??? CH 9 An Jin tilted his head and smiled at Norman, his finger pointing to the terminal bracelet on Norman¡¯s left hand, and his eyes shining with anticipation. This man talked too little, and trying to learn a language through this man talking is too slow. He wanted to learn by watching videos. Norman lifted his left hand, slightly surprised. ¡°Want the terminal?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t understand, thought about it, and raised his hand to draw a box, almost the size of the virtual screen that he was watching the video on before. Norman understood and opened the previous video. An Jin immediately wagged his tail and moved closer, almost touching Norman¡¯s knee. An Jin did not watch the video content, but carefully observed the interface on the screen. After a while, he raised his hand as if waving randomly, and his finger touched the virtual button and switched to the next video. A man was tying shiny hair accessories in the mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin was silent. The owner must not learn this! He was about to wave his hand again and pretend he didn¡¯t mean to switch videos, when Norman pointed to the ornament. ¡°Like it?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t get it, and when he saw Norman pointing at the hairpiece, he quickly made his attitude clear. ¡°Yuck.¡± His cheeks puffed out, he¡¯s a man, he doesn¡¯t want accessories! Norman¡¯s eyes moved from his slightly puffed cheeks to his white cheeks, and for a moment there was an illusion. This was not just a mermaid, but a young teenager. He looked slightly moved, the little mermaid¡¯s intelligence was indeed like a human¡¯s. His imitation ability was very good. He had only shown once that the little mermaid was already very good at expressing dislike with ¡®yuck¡¯. Pure color mermaid¡¯s preference was not the same as the general mermaid¡¯s. Could it be similar to humans? An Jin saw the man lingering on the video of the dressed mermaid and quietly turned his head to look at the man. Seeing the man¡¯s face pondering, a bad feeling rose in his heart. The master is not studying, right? He hurriedly raised his hand to skip the video, and the virtual screen returned to the file panel. An Jin pointed at the screen with an innocent face and made an ah-ah-ah sound, a soft voice with a hint of urgency. Norman thought for a moment, operated the terminal, returned to the search interface, and typed in ¡°toddlers favorite videos¡±. The screen was immediately occupied by all kinds of childish videos. He clicked on the most played cartoon and watched the little mermaid¡¯s expression. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened to the short lines spoken in the child¡¯s voice and watched the unfamiliar subtitles on the screen. This was the video he wanted! He turned his head towards Norman and raised a big smile, pointing at the video with obvious happiness. Norman saw him smile and thought, Sure enough, this little Mermaid has an IQ similar to that of a child, as well as similar preferences. Norman turned off the terminal, leaned down and wrapped his arms around the little Mermaid¡¯s shoulders, and with a little effort, gently lifted the little Mermaid out of the water. An Jin was startled and struggled subconsciously, his tail bobbed up and down, and a lot of water was thrown onto their faces. Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± As he spoke, his hand fished forward to catch the sliding tail. An Jin¡¯s body shook, and he realized that the upper part of the mermaid¡¯s tail was very sensitive. His ears were slightly red and he tilted his head to quietly look at the man. The man¡¯s face was straight. His eyes looked ahead, and did not fall on him. It seemed that the man just accidentally touched his buttocks. He held his hand in front of his body, stiffening his body and not daring to move. Norman put the little mermaid in the gym shower and turned on the shower to drench the fishtail. An Jin, his back against the wall, his tail flat on the floor, watched the man¡¯s back as he left, puzzled. Why send him here all of a sudden? Half an hour later, he found out why. He was carried back to the mermaid room by Norman, and on the right wall of the room, there was an extra large display. Apparently, the man had had it installed while he was in the shower. He looked at Norman in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Thank you.¡± He was so happy, the man was so responsive to him, the best master in the world! The expression and tone of the little mermaid¡¯s voice showed that he was happy. Norman looked at the little mermaid seriously and waited in silence. Waiting for the little mermaid to sing. However, after the little mermaid smiled, he turned his little head away and gave his full attention to the display. ¡°¡­¡± Norman was silent. It seemed that the level of happiness was still not enough. If he got the accumulation of happiness to a certain level, the little mermaid would definitely sing! He bent down and put the little mermaid in the bottom right corner of the sink and squatted down. ¡°Look here.¡± After attracting the little mermaid¡¯s attention, he pointed to two buttons on the floor by the shore. He pressed the red button, and the wall display lit up and was playing a program. He pressed it again and the display went black. Norman pressed again, turned on the display, then pressed the green button, and the video content immediately changed. He pressed the green button several times, and the video changed once, showing all kinds of cartoons or toddler programs. He looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Got it?¡± An Jin did, but so as not to be too clever and eye-catching, he pretended to be excited and pressed the button blindly. Norman taught him two more times before he showed that he had learned. Norman silently equated the little mermaid¡¯s intelligence with that of a three- or four-year-old. An Jin, completely unaware of how much the man misunderstood his intelligence, looked at Norman and smiled like a fool. Norman looked at the silence of the little mermaid¡¯s smile and suddenly had a very unpleasant suspicion. Pure color mermaids would not sing when they were happy? Norman looked at the little mermaid whose attention had shifted to the video, turned around, and went out of the mermaid room. He went into the study and looked up everything he could find out about the pure-colored mermaid. There was very little information, almost all of which had to do with the good effects of treating spiritual riots, along with a mention that if you want to make a pure-colored mermaid sing, you have to make him happy. Norman stared at the information with a sullen face, the recorder was so bad that he didn¡¯t write down how to coax it! ¡ª An Jin waited for Norman to leave, stopped watching blindly, changed channels, and finally chose a channel suitable for learning. The channel was showing a cartoon series, a story about a five year old, Joey, chronicling his schooling. An Jin guessed that this was the early childhood education station in this world. Joey¡¯s lessons were so detailed that watching the video was equivalent to learning along with him. An Jin quickly learned the various terms of endearment between close relatives, as well as everyday questions. Throughout the morning, he didn¡¯t even eat the crab snacks he had prepared and kept watching the videos. At noon, Norman brought him lunch, which was exactly the same as the breakfast he had chosen. An Jin was touched, his master was so tidy and thoughtful! The evening meal remained the same. Early the next morning, Norman walked into the mermaid room with a tray. An Jin froze when he saw Norman. The man was dressed in a straight black uniform, with gold round epaulets shining slightly, and his feet were wearing leather military boots, with his calves wrapped tightly in the barrel of the boots, looking straight and long. An Jin looked enviously at the man¡¯s long, straight legs. Norman noticed the little mermaid¡¯s ogling gaze and frowned. He had changed his clothes and the little mermaid didn¡¯t recognize him? He seriously introduced himself, ¡°An An, I¡¯m your master Norman.¡± An Jin understood the three words ¡°I am your¡± and combined them with the context, guessing that the preceding An An was the name given to him by his master. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t get it. Norman pushed the food towards the little mermaid and saw the little mermaid smiling up at him with a slightly relieved expression that he didn¡¯t seem to have forgotten. He turned and left the mermaid¡¯s room. Before going to the military headquarters, he instructed the butler droid, ¡°An An¡¯s lunch and dinner will be delivered at twelve o¡¯clock and eighteen o¡¯clock respectively.¡± He thought of the mermaid¡¯s poor memory and added, ¡°If I¡¯m home, I¡¯ll deliver.¡± The robot said, ¡°Yes, master.¡± An Jin finished his unchanged, but still delicious, breakfast and continued watching the video to learn. When he saw the robot delivering at noon, he realized that the man may not be home. Thinking about the man¡¯s formal dress in the morning, he guessed that the man had gone to work. An Jin finished his meal and continued to watch the video. A few days passed, and An Jin lived his life as if he was copying and pasting every day. On the fifth day, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. These days he only saw Norman once in the morning and once in the evening. He didn¡¯t communicate with anyone during this period and stayed indoors to watch videos. At first he was absorbed in his studies and felt nothing, but now that he was distracted from his studies, he felt bored. He had mastered the everyday language and had the ability to simply talk to people. But he wasn¡¯t sure if the mermaids of this world would talk and didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth freely. He needed to find out what normal mermaids were like! Norman returned to the palace at 7:30 P.M. He changed out of his military uniform and into a casual suit before walking into the mermaid room. An Jin had been waiting for him. Before he entered, An Jin sensed the sound of footsteps and swam to the position closest to the door to wait. As soon as Norman entered the room, he hurriedly straightened up while deflating his mouth and looking over with wet watery blue eyes. His face was delicate and small, so it looked pathetic. Norman was slightly stunned and walked over to the little mermaid, sizing him up. ¡°Not feeling well?¡± An Jin pointed to the wall screen, where a group of children were playing a game, very lively. Norman looked at the screen and didn¡¯t understand what little mermaid meant. An Jin blinked his wet eyes, turned and swam to the bottom corner of the pool, turned his back to Norman holding his fish tail and lowered his head. The mermaid huddled in the corner, surrounded by a low mood, looked lonely and somewhat pathetic. Norman soon understood that the little mermaid saw the children playing, and was envious. Norman¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly and he opened his terminal to check his schedule. Last week, he had no time to take the little mermaid to the mermaid center. He pondered for a moment and dialed the communication of his good friend Admiral Mu Chen. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Mu Chen sounded surprised, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°A personal matter.¡± Mu Chen was even more surprised, and jokingly said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you have personal matters.¡± Norman directly stated the purpose. ¡°I want you to bring your mermaid to the palace to play.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me to bring, little silver?¡± Mu Chen reminded, ¡°I suspect Little Silver has not forgotten that you broke his hand, he holds his left hand every morning with a fierce expression.¡± ¡°Hard for him to remember.¡± Norman¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Bring him here, An An wants to play with a companion.¡± ¡°You finally gave up on letting me meet a pure color mermaid! But¡­are you sure you didn¡¯t misunderstand the mermaid¡¯s meaning?¡± Mu Chen asked. Norman looked at the little mermaid huddled in the corner. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Be there in twenty minutes.¡± Norman went ahead to the living room to wait, and Mu Chen arrived in less than twenty minutes. An Jin was very much looking forward to meeting the mermaid, holding his hand on the shore, hesitating to go to the living room to greet him. Just thinking this, he suddenly heard a different sound from the human pronunciation. The sound quality was crisp, but the voice was a sharp roar. ¡°Bold two-legged beast, today I will break your hand!¡± CH 10 An Jin heard the roar and immediately realized that it was the little buddy his master had found for him and that they sounded the same. He was flabbergasted for a moment, and then he was happy. He could communicate with other mermaids! He looked expectantly towards the door as the sound of the mermaid¡¯s roar and the sound of harsh words came closer and closer. There was a strange man¡¯s voice in the middle. ¡°Little Silver, calm down. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± An Jin was a little nervous. His little friend didn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. Three minutes later, Norman walked into the mermaid room with guests. The guests were a clean-cut man and a silver-tailed mermaid. The silver mermaid was sitting in a mobility scooter, which resembled a scooter, except that the footrests were in rectangular transparent containers that contained water. Little Silver fiercely glared at Norman, and his tail kept slapping the bottom of the container, like he wanted to jump out, but was held down by Mu Chen. Little Silver saw the enemy, and wanted to teach him a good lesson, but did not even touch the other side and could not help but be angry. He bared his teeth at Mu Chen, who stopped him. ¡°Bastard two-legged beast, how dare you stop me!¡± He swung a claw towards the side of Mu Chen¡¯s face. An Jin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he cried out in alarm, ¡°No.¡± He knew very well the sharpness of the mermaid nails, and if he hit him like this, the man¡¯s face would be ruined. However, the blood flowing all over his face that he imagined did not happen. The moment mermaid nails touched the man¡¯s face, the skin color of half of the man¡¯s face abruptly turned darker, and the nails did not make any cuts on the face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mu Chen¡¯s head exaggeratedly tilted to the side, and his body seemed to have been hit with too much force. Along with the force, he turned half a circle, and then with one foot on the ground, covered his face and cried out in pain. Little Silver coldly snorted, looking at him askance. ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, you know my power now! See if you still dare to stop me.¡± An Jin stared at a cluster of spiritual silk that abruptly turned gray in Mu Chen¡¯s spiritual sea, guessing that the change in his skin just now was due to the depletion of spiritual power. As he was thinking this, he heard the mermaid words, and was shocked. He raised his eyes to look at the mermaid. The mermaid¡¯s pupils and tail were silver-white, but his hair was a silver gray. His features were playful and beautiful, at this time with raised eyebrows, looking smug. This man used an exaggerated performance, but did the mermaid not see it? Even really thought that it was himself who beat the man to his knees? Norman looked at Mu Chen speechlessly. ¡°You should go to the literature department to play a drama.¡± Mu Chen covered his face and stood up, his tone helpless, he explained, ¡°It¡¯s not for you, you also let him fight a little, pretend to lose, he will be happy.¡± Norman refused. ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a means to coax mermaid.¡± Mu Chen looked at Norman suspiciously. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever coaxed An An like this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Chen was surprised. ¡°What do you do when An An attacks you?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t attacked me.¡± Norman said, looking at the pool. Little Silver finished training his own two-legged beast and turned his head to look at An Jin, and the eyes of the two met. An Jin gave a friendly smile. ¡°Did you just try to stop me?¡± Little Silver raised his chin slightly, sizing up An Jin. An Jin blinked and said honestly, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d hurt yourself.¡± Little Silver bared his teeth. ¡°He¡¯s a two-legged beast I tamed, why do you care about him? Are you in love with him? He has been tamed by me, don¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± An Jin was bewildered, suddenly feeling that he was too happy too soon. Even though he could communicate with mermaids, there seemed to be a big generation gap between them. Norman stared at Little Silver¡¯s exposed canines and asked Mu Chen, ¡°Will Little Silver bully the mermaid?¡± Mu Chen replied, ¡°Other mermaids don¡¯t mess with him, he¡¯s too lazy to care. Don¡¯t worry, your An An is a pure color mermaid, even if they fight, the worried one should be me, right?¡± Norman¡¯s expression was serious, he had never seen the little mermaid fight, and the little mermaid was very timid. He watched Silver warily, in case Silver struck out at his little mermaid. A mermaid¡¯s senses were particularly strong, and he paid attention to Norman¡¯s line of sight. Little silver immediately glared at Norman. ¡°Ah! I almost forgot to seek revenge on you. How dare you look at me, are you provoking me!¡± He showed his canine teeth, his tail slapped downward, his body rose up, and his hand reached out in Norman¡¯s direction. Mu Chen quickly rushed over and hugged Little Silver. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Be careful of breaking your hand again.¡± Little Silver was again stopped, but was too angry to hit Mu Chen. Mu Chen quickly put him into the pool. Mu Chen skillfully removed three workbook-sized lunch boxes from his ring, opened the lid, and placed them in front of Little Silver. ¡°Eat something to take the edge off.¡± Little Silver¡¯s attention was really attracted by the food, giving a light hum. ¡°Two-legged beast, you finally know something.¡± Mu Chen saw that he did not bare his teeth and did not wave his claws, knowing that he had coaxed him to play by himself. ¡°Your Majesty, stay away from the pool, or he will definitely try to attack you,¡± Mu Chen said as he stood next to Norman. Norman glanced at his own little mermaid who was tentatively approaching Little Silver and stepped back in silence. ¡°An An is so beautiful,¡± Mu Chen praised as he surveyed An Jin. After a while, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°An An is also too quiet! He¡¯s not sick, is he?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not sick, he¡¯s very quiet and well behaved.¡± Norman replied. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened incredulously. Quiet? Good? Are those words to describe a mermaid? Mu Chen said enviously, ¡°You are also very lucky!¡± Thinking of the most important point, he asked, ¡°Is the healing effect of his song really good?¡± Norman¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I do not know yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you have no experience in raising mermaids. If you can not make him happy, it¡¯s normal.¡± Mu Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want me to teach you about my experience?¡± ¡°No.¡± Norman thought to himself that the experience of other families did not apply to his little mermaid. In the pool, An Jin listened to the two talk while watching Silver eat. The mermaid grabbed a flat fish, took a big bite like it was a pancake, and then chewed quickly. The fish was finished in less than ten seconds. An Jin was stunned by this wild way of eating, and his heart tightened and he quietly glanced at Norman. Would the master feel strange when he saw him eating? ¡°Hey,¡± Silver shouted at him, ¡°you want to eat?¡± An Jin waved his hand. ¡°No, you can eat.¡± He was not interested in unprocessed food. Little Silver surveyed him, sweeping his long, unadorned, insufficiently silky hair, and suddenly threw down the fish in his hand. Or smashing was more appropriate, the rice bowl was smashed and slid forward. Little Silver sounded very angry. ¡°Have you not yet tamed your two-legged beast? He did not give you food? Did not take you to enjoy the service? I knew he was a bad two-legged beast! You¡¯re out of luck!¡± Little Silver glared at Norman on the shore. An Jin was taken aback by his reaction and was confused. Silver swam up to him, slapped his right hand on his left shoulder, and grinned, showing his sharp canines. ¡°Learn from me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin didn¡¯t really want to learn. The hand that landed on his shoulder moved to the back of his neck, nails pressed against the skin on the back of his neck. Silver said fiercely, ¡°Learn!¡± On the shore, Norman saw the body move. Mu Chen said, ¡°Do not worry.¡± An Jin¡¯s back tingled. He was not familiar with mermaids, not sure of a mermaid¡¯s temper, and did not know whether this was a real threat or a false threat. He silently pulled his mouth open to reveal his standard eight teeth, he dropped his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch his canine teeth. His canine teeth seemed shorter than Silver¡¯s. Little Silver stared at him, not quite satisfied. ¡°You are too unintimidating, no wonder you have not tamed your two-legged beast! He is so fierce, you can¡¯t scare him like this! Haven¡¯t you noticed that your two-legged beast is always staring at you? He must be ready to attack you, you have to make him afraid!¡± An Jin replied, ¡°No, he shouldn¡¯t have that in mind.¡± ¡°You are too naive,¡± Little Silver sounded serious, ¡°you must have been fooled by the two-legged beast, he just seems to be very cunning.¡± An Jin looked at the righteous Norman, who thought the mermaid might not know the meaning of cunning. ¡°You misunderstand. He¡¯s been good to me, look,¡± he pointed to the wall. ¡°I can watch the video anytime I want.¡± He thought for a moment and swam his tail to the farthest shore and grabbed the large crab that he was making his midnight snack. ¡°This is the food he gave me. I didn¡¯t finish it and was going to eat it late at night.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes moved from the crab to An Jin¡¯s face, his eyes swept up and down, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I see.¡± He scratched his silver gray hair. ¡°Sure enough, force is no good, but beauty can also tame two-legged beasts. I did not tame him at first, just because I was not good-looking enough!¡± An Jin thought: You don¡¯t get it! He rationalized the mermaid¡¯s way of thinking. In the mermaid¡¯s mind, humans offer them food either because they were beaten and subdued or they were attracted by beauty. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are we to humans?¡± ¡°Of course it is the mermaid¡¯s master ah!¡± Little Silver finished, swam back and grabbed a fish with one hand, and returned to An Jin. ¡°Let¡¯s have a match, you lose and give me the food.¡± An Jin handed him the crab. ¡°No need to compete, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Little Silver stared at him. ¡°Are you asking to mate with me?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± An Jin was stunned and waved his hands. ¡°No, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Little Silver looked at him with a red face. ¡°You¡¯re so strange.¡± An Jin was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Silver said, ¡°We mermaids only give food to our young. We give food to adult mermaids for courtship.¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that,¡± said An Jin. ¡°You¡¯re so weird. Isn¡¯t that something you¡¯re born knowing? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s forgotten with memory.¡± An Jin looked embarrassed and thought to himself that it was a good thing humans couldn¡¯t understand them or he would have been exposed. ¡°Thank you for telling me. Is it okay if we exchange food?¡± Little Silver agreed to the exchange. An Jin adjusted his position, turning his back to the two on the shore, and cut a piece of fish off its back to remove impurities before putting it in his mouth. He had become so skilled at removing impurities that, in fact, even if he was facing a person, others would not necessarily notice that the fish piece had been purified the moment it was in his mouth. An Jin ate the same food for several days in a row and was satisfied with the new food, which was juicy, but firm and tasty. As he ate the third slice, a hand suddenly reached out before the fish was put in his mouth. His wrist was grabbed and then his fish filet was snatched away from him and his wrist was instantly released. ¡°Eh!¡± He was startled and his tail bounced in the water. Little Silver squinted his eyes, swallowed the fish filet with an intoxicated face, and looked at An Jin with a gleaming gaze. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! I want more.¡± CH 11 An Jin looked at Little Silver¡¯s spiritual sea. After eating the fish filet, a small cluster of his spiritual silk turned from gray to pure white. The same reaction as when he ate unadulterated food; the spiritual power increased. Little Silver saw that he did not react, and snatched the fish from his hand. Little Silver stared at the fish, wrinkled his nose, and bared his teeth unhappily. ¡°Why is it stinky, I want it to smell good!¡± He glared at An Jin. ¡°The one just now was clearly fragrant!¡± An Jin was surprised, could he even smell it? The unadulterated food was not affected by impurities and restored the original aroma of the food, but the fish he sliced was very thin and the aroma was particularly light. An Jin could not help but be nervous and quietly looked at the two people on the shore, their expressions were calm. An Jin breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that the two did not smell it. It was also true that from such a distance and with such a faint fragrance, it would be too much to smell it. He raised his hand and pointed to the back of the fish to reassure Silver. ¡°This is the fish, look, the fish meat missing here is what you just ate.¡± Little Silver surveyed the back of the fish, after a moment of hesitation, grabbed the fish and took a painful bite, swallowed, and stared at the fish with bitterness. ¡°Not this taste!¡± He turned the fish over and over, scratched off a piece with his nails, ate it, and then threw it into the water with a huff. An Jin said, reached out to catch the fish, but did not catch it, looking at the fish gradually sinking into the water, a helpless face. He had to change the water before going to bed. He wagged his tail, ready to pick up the fish, but was restrained by Little Silver. Silver circled around him and lifted his long hair to check. ¡°Where did you hide the goodies?¡± Although the other was a mermaid, he was too much like a human, with a bare upper body and no clothes. He was so close, and An Jin was very uncomfortable. He swam to avoid Little Silver, but he also had a tail, was very flexible in the water, and kept sticking to him. On the shore, Norman frowned, worried that the little mermaid was not happy about being bullied. But he didn¡¯t know much about mermaids and was not sure if the two were playing around. He turned his head and asked Mu Chen, ¡°What¡¯s Little Silver doing?¡± Mu Chen was also very confused, why was little silver so sticky to An An? There was still some time left before his rut! He guessed, ¡°Probably because he likes An An and expresses his closeness.¡± Norman carefully observed the little mermaid¡¯s expression, to make sure that the little mermaid did not have a happy look, said, ¡°Call Little Silver over.¡± Mu Chen shouted towards the water, ¡°Little Silver, come here.¡± Little Silver pretended not to hear and pestered An Jin. ¡°Give me something good to eat!¡± An Jin could not help his rogue appearance, it was like seeing a child who wanted to eat candy. He thought about it and said, ¡°I only have a little bit. I¡¯ll share it with you, but you can¡¯t make a fuss after you eat it, and you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Little Silver asked, ¡°Who are the others?¡± ¡°¡­I mean, you can¡¯t tell two-legged beasts and mermaids.¡± Silver snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell Two Legs! They are so dumb, they only know how to understand what they say.¡± An Jin thought to himself: I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s how humans see the mermaids. He was a little disappointed, but it seems that in this world, mermaids and humans could not communicate with language. An Jin reminded Silver, ¡°Telling other mermaids is a no too.¡± Silver agreed in a hurry. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± After Silver moved out of the way, he swam to the bottom of the pool and picked up the fish, quietly cutting off two-finger-long pieces and floating them to the surface of the water furthest from the two people above. Silver immediately wagged his tail and swam next to him. An Jin turned his back to the two people on the shore and let Silver and him face each other side by side before removing the impurities from the fish and handing it to Silver. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around until you finish eating.¡± Little Silver was so full of food that he agreed to whatever An Jin said. He took the fish and couldn¡¯t bear to eat it in one bite, so he followed An Jin¡¯s example and sliced it into thin pieces and ate it slowly. He was so happy to eat that his tail wagged in the water. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! I can¡¯t believe you can make a flat fish so delicious!¡± An Jin smiled, and his eyes fell on the top of little silver¡¯s head. In Little Silver¡¯s spiritual sea, the gray spiritual silk quickly turned white, and the spiritual sea was about to be in a state of fullness. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s my first time eating something so delicious!¡± Little Silver sounded excited. An Jin noticed that the speed at which Little Silver¡¯s spiritual power recovered was even faster. He thought: the recovery speed of a mermaid¡¯s spiritual power really was related to mood. After eating the last piece of fish, all of Little Silver¡¯s spiritual filaments turned pure white, and his spiritual power reached its upper limit. His tail swing increased, and he instantly swam to the middle of the pool. The water floated a beautiful splash. He was so happy, with both hands raised, and the fish tail swayed lightly during the whole in the water rotation, while silver gray hair flew, bringing out a string of crystal water droplets. An Jin clearly felt the pleasure of Little Silver emotions, this emotion seemed to have infectious power. His whole body relaxed, and his eyes unconsciously curved. Mu Chen was chatting with Norman and seeing the situation with a surprised face. ¡°How, how?¡± Little Silver¡¯s lips opened, and the pleasant ethereal song flowed in the room. The moment the song started, An Jin saw that many white energy particles appeared in Little Silver¡¯s spiritual sea. As the song continued, most of those energy grains flew toward his and Mu Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. A small part scattered everywhere and disappeared, but only a few grains flew to Norman¡¯s spiritual sea. After the energy grains left, Little Silver¡¯s spiritual sea of spiritual silk gradually became dull. In Mu Chen¡¯s spiritual sea, the outer cluster of black spiritual filaments turned gray, and the inner gray spiritual filaments turned white. An Jin also clearly felt that his spiritual power increased. However, he noticed that in Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, there was no improvement. Those few energy grains, as if stones, sank into the sea. Silver¡¯s song lasted for three minutes, and his spiritual power was almost depleted, but recovered at a rapid rate. His consumed spiritual force almost all passed to An Jin and Mu Chen. Only a small portion dissipated and some went to Norman. Little Silver looked at An Jin. ¡°I sang to a mermaid for the first time. If you still want to hear it, give me good food! Hum, cheap two-legged beast.¡± Little Silver said looking at Mu Chen, ¡°Two-legged beast, the song just now, is my reward for you, be grateful!¡± Mu Chen was simply moved to tears. ¡°Why is he suddenly so happy? So easy to sing? I¡¯ve been feeding him a lot these days, but he didn¡¯t sing!¡± Mu Chen said, and he couldn¡¯t help but be happy. ¡°My spiritual force has recovered a lot, it seems he likes An An very much.¡± Norman¡¯s face expressionlessly looked at the pool, this was not the same as he thought! The little mermaid was not happy and asked for a friend so he gave the little mermaid a little partner. The result was that the little mermaid was not yet happy enough to sing, but the little partner actually sang? Mu Chen¡¯s expression could not hide his happiness. Tonight was definitely an unexpected pleasure, or a big surprise. He looked at Norman seriously. ¡°I will help you to make An An happy. If I do not make An An happy, my conscience will hurt! Don¡¯t worry, I will often bring Little Silver over to keep An An company.¡± Norman glanced at him lightly. ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, it is not necessary, An An does not seem to like Little Silver.¡± ¡°Why not?! They are having so much fun!¡± Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°Only Little Silver is happy.¡± He looked at his little mermaid in silence, just as his little mermaid also looked towards him. An Jin was a little worried about Norman. Little Silver¡¯s spiritual power, which had only been passed on to Norman a little, hadn¡¯t worked yet. These days Norman¡¯s spiritual sea of black spiritual silk was more and more, the edge of the black deeper and deeper, as if at any time it would spontaneously combust. He looked at Norman worriedly. Norman was a good master, responding to his requests, and providing him with a place of peace. He also wanted to do something for Norman. He asked Silver, ¡°Do all of the mermaid¡¯s songs transmit spiritual power?¡± ¡°What¡¯s spiritual power?¡± Silver cocked his head. Didn¡¯t mermaids have the concept of spiritual power? An Jin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do people¡­two-legged beasts like mermaid¡¯s singing?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Little Silver was proud. ¡°Our songs will make them better and more comfortable.¡± ¡°Do all mermaid songs make two-legged beasts better?¡± ¡°Yes, but for some two-legged beasts, the song is only a little useful.¡± Little Silver raised his chin slightly, ¡°My song is the most useful!¡± He pointed to Mu Chen. ¡°Look at my two-legged beast, how obedient it is, all because of my singing.¡± ¡°Uh,¡± An Jin asked without understanding, ¡°what do you mean by obedient?¡± Little Silver stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it? He¡¯s a good boy! Your two-legged beast is not well behaved, his breath is restless and uncomfortable, and he makes all mermaids want to hit him at any time.¡± An Jin understood. Little Silver¡¯s ¡°obedient¡± was referring to the spiritual sea being calm. Little Silver¡¯s master¡¯s spiritual silk was calm and Little Silver liked that. But the condition of the two spiritual seas was very different. Little Silver¡¯s master only had the outer side spiritual silk turn black, the rest were gray and white, and his spiritual sea was very calm. And his master, a large part of the outer spiritual silk were black, or the kind of extreme black, and looked like it would spontaneously combust at any time. His spiritual sea was very unstable. Mermaids seemed to be very sensitive to spiritual seas, and since two people¡¯s spiritual seas were different, mermaid¡¯s senses seemed to also be completely different. Mu Chen was calm, and Norman was filled with pressure, and accompanied by a dull restlessness, like a volcano about to erupt, so mermaids vaguely became uneasy, and seemed to be threatened. I wonder if my singing voice is of much use to master. The thought of singing for someone else made An Jin bite his lower lip, a little nervous; he used to be pentatonic and not good at singing. After being laughed at in elementary school, he hadn¡¯t sung in front of outsiders since then. ¡°Can you teach me how to sing?¡± He looked at Little Silver expectantly. ¡°How can you teach singing? Aren¡¯t you born to sing?¡± Little Silver was confused. An Jin was very sad that he was not really a mermaid and was not born with the ability to sing. However, he had become a mermaid, so I wonder if my singing would be better? Seeing that An Jin seemed to have no common sense, Little Silver seriously reminded him, ¡°You can¡¯t just sing, you can only sing when you¡¯re happy, otherwise you¡¯ll be very tired after singing and have no spiritual power at all. That is very dangerous, two-legged beasts will take advantage of our weakness to bully us!¡± An Jin felt that mermaids seemed to have some kind of misunderstanding about humans. The humans he met were all very friendly to the mermaids. Before he was confused why they were so friendly, but now he understood that it was for the spiritual force. Looking at his master¡¯s spiritual sea, An Jin clenched his fist to cheer himself up. He had listened to so many songs before, he could definitely practice one! So thinking, he looked at Norman again, his heart a little happy. Finally, he could do something for his master! He immediately made a plan in his mind to start practicing singing tomorrow. CH 12 In the morning, Norman brought An Jin breakfast, introduced himself as usual, and headed to the military headquarters. An Jin sighed that it was quite a ritual to have a pet in this world, but it had its advantages, at least he knew his master¡¯s name. He ate the crab while watching the video to continue learning the language, and when he was done, he turned it off. He stared and strained his ears to listen to the movement around him. It was very quiet. Making sure no one would hear him, he opened his mouth and tried to sing a song. A gentle voice rang in his ears, and watery blue energy particles floated out of his spiritual sea, scattered across the wall and disappeared. An Jin looked at the energy particles, his eyes bursting with surprise, his song worked! He couldn¡¯t help but touch his throat. He spoke with a soft, sweet voice that was merely nice to listen to, but sang with a very ethereal voice, while the advantages of his voice expanded infinitely. An Jin immediately fell in love with his singing voice and instantly gained confidence in singing. He looked out the window, which was brightly lit, and the warm patches of light falling on the leaves shone brightly and looked especially pleasant. He immediately decided to go to the garden to sing since he liked to be close to nature. In the garden, his mood would be more relaxed, and a pleasant mood was conducive to the recovery of spiritual force. Singing would consume spiritual power, and if he kept a good mood, there would be a constant stream of spiritual power used to practice the song. He swam to the slope and climbed ashore, reached the door, folded the lower end of his tail, tensed his tail to support his body, and easily opened the door. These days he roamed after meals in addition to eliminating food, occasionally practicing standing. The results were very good. If he was just standing, wearing a robe to block the tail, from behind, he was almost the same as a person. It was just a pity that he couldn¡¯t walk in this position. His room was next to the back garden and very close. He relaxed his tail and slowly got down, with a strong hand and hip, and in no time he climbed to the back door. Footsteps came from behind him, and he turned his head to see the robot walking towards him. An Jin took one look at the lush garden and decisively climbed out and to the right into the woods. He wasn¡¯t going to let the robot carry him back! He climbed under a tree and turned his head to look at the robot. The robot quickly walked up to him and bent down to hug him. An Jin hurriedly hugged the trunk of the tree, his tail slipping down the robot¡¯s metal arm. The robot tried several times, but failed, and white light flashed in its silver eyes. Norman, who was in a meeting at the military headquarters, received a message of inquiry from the butler robot. ¡°Master, An An went to the back garden and refused to let me send him back to the mermaid room, should I force him back?¡± ¡°No need, let him do as he likes.¡± An Jin watched the robot turn away, his eyes curled. He looked down and touched the green grass on the ground with his palm; it was soft to the touch and tickled his palm. Soon, he frowned. He lay on the ground to take a closer look at the grass. It was less than palm-length with scattered black spots on the leaves. He looked across to the flowers, no matter what species of flowers, branches or petals, there were scattered black spots. All plants have impurities. What¡¯s going on here? He wondered for a moment and then stopped thinking about it, concentrating on his plan for the day. He rolled over and sat against the trunk of a tree, his tail flat on the grass. He felt everything in nature, the bright dazzling light, the blue sky, the green trees and flowers, and the breeze, and soon relaxed. The corners of his mouth curved up unconsciously, and a soft tune came to his mind, which he hummed softly. There were no specific lyrics, only a simple tune, but it was ethereal and pleasant. It was like a spring breeze blowing off a heavy body, leaving a feathery touch. An Jin lightly closed his eyes, and his spiritual sea floated a cloud of energy particles. Watery blue energy particles like fireflies, beautiful. The fireflies flew in swarms farther into the garden, over the high wall of the backyard, and then disappeared. Outside the back door stood the royal escort team, and four guards stared in unison. A moment later, one person held back for a long time, but finally did not hold back any longer. His straight standing posture appeared flawed, his body shaking slightly from excitement. ¡°You, did you guys hear that?¡± His voice trembled. Another guard exhaled, ¡°You heard it? It seems to be true! I was scared to death, I thought my spiritual sea collapsed and I was hallucinating.¡± One person suppressed his excitement and whispered, ¡°My spiritual sea has become stable, and my spiritual power has increased.¡± The last person hurriedly echoed, ¡°Me too!¡± The one who spoke first drew a backward breath. ¡°My spiritual power has also increased, is that the same with all of you?¡± Receiving an affirmative answer, the guards marveled, ¡°What a strong healing power, His Majesty¡¯s mermaid we have never seen, his song actually has such a good effect on strangers!¡± It was well known that the mermaid song quality effect, the best effect on people with good feelings, strangers and annoying people, the effect was almost none. ¡°Shut up,¡± one person lightly snapped. ¡°Does His Majesty have a mermaid?¡± The remaining three hastily straightened their backs; yes, His Majesty did not have a mermaid. The entire royal guard all knew this fact. After all, when His Majesty broke a mermaid¡¯s hand, he was blacklisted by the Scientific Research Institute and could not join a mermaid auction for a year, nor apply for a mermaid from the military department. It had not been even close to one year. When the song ended, An Jin opened his eyes, somewhat surprised, and he hummed the song almost by instinct. He opened his mouth, ready to continue singing, but found that the feeling he had just had, where the tune naturally came to his mind, was gone. He thought back on what he had just felt and tried a few more times, finally finding a pattern. He seemed to retain the mermaid¡¯s talent for singing, just not as much as Little Silver. He had to immerse himself in the emotion, and when he did, the melody would appear in his head to match. An Jin really enjoyed the feeling of focusing on singing and he felt very comfortable. He wanted to sing again to practice his immersion, but discomfort came from his tail. He gently touched the fish scales, and the water film on the surface of the scales was almost gone, looking a little dry. He looked reluctantly at the garden and returned to the mermaid room. The song disappeared, and the four guards in the backyard were lost in unison for a moment, and then happy because of the restored spiritual power. The reason they stayed at the palace and performed this easy job was because not long ago when patrolling, their spiritual power was too much, and their spiritual seas were unstable. But at this time, their spiritual seas were not only stable, their spiritual power also rose. The four people¡¯s eyes burned, wanting to grow eyes on the back of their heads to see through the wall. They wanted to see the gentle mermaid with their own eyes. An Jin was completely unaware that he had inadvertently healed the spiritual power of the four guards while practicing his song. Back in the mermaid room, he soaked in the pool, stretching his body with ease and humming softly in comfort. He lay on his back and looked out the window, expectations coming to mind. If only there was a pool outside. After An Jin¡¯s tail was rejuvenated, he returned to the back garden, where he lay on his back on the ground with his tail fin flicking up and down. He watched the butterflies and honey fluttering in the flowers, and a light melody came to his mind. He hummed softly, as if he was back to the days when he was a child, following behind his grandfather the gardener to pick petals and tease butterflies. The four guards were so excited that no one spoke this time, just to hear it more clearly. Before the song was over, the spiritual power of the four had risen again, more than before the last patrol! They were so engrossed in the mermaid¡¯s beautiful song when, suddenly, the sharp alarm sounded. The four men¡¯s faces tightened, and the sound was very unfamiliar to the guards who stayed behind. The palace has not had an alarm for more than ten years. Otherwise, they would not have found it an easy task to stay on guard. An Jin¡¯s eyes widened abruptly and he tilted his head to look above. His senses were very sensitive, and he felt, above his head, a very strong spiritual fluctuation. He saw a black hole suddenly appear in the blue sky, and the hole became huge in the blink of an eye. A huge black beast jumped out of the hole, head down, its lantern-like red eyes staring at An Jin, it opened its iron-like wings and jumped down. An Jin¡¯s heart stopped and his face turned white. It was the first time he had seen such a large creature. It was all black, with two tentacles on its head and many bumps on its brain, and it was numbing to look at. ¡°Goodness, it¡¯s a haru beast!¡± The guards exclaimed. The second team leader ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Activate the shield.¡± An Jin saw that a circular golden film appeared above the villa, blocking the monster. The monster was restrained from moving and lay on the shield, its eyes looking greedily at An Jin. Realizing its purpose, An Jin turned back around and crawled towards the house. Bzzz¡ª there came a piercing sound, and he couldn¡¯t help but look back. He saw the golden shield lit up with blue light, as if it was electrified, and the monster¡¯s body shuddered, as it tilted its head and roared. Next, the beast flashed its wings to float, and black holes suddenly appeared in front of it and inside the film. An Jin was dumbfounded and had a bad feeling in his heart. The beast seemed to be able to move through the black hole. The moment the black hole became bigger, the beast¡¯s wings flapped up and it was about to fly into the hole, when a laser cannon in the distance hit its wings with precision. A dark mecha moved quickly to the monster while it fired several cannons. The haru roared in pain, opened its mouth to reveal its hideous teeth, and turned toward the mecha to lunge. The mecha dodged it and kicked the beast in the side with his metal leg, then flew up in the air and hit the beast¡¯s head with its particle gun. The shell of the haru beast was very hard, regular weapons would have difficulty breaking it, but the bullet was wrapped with advanced spiritual force, and easily broke through the shell. There was no interval between the shots going directly to the haru beast¡¯s head. The guards hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield and dragged the corpse away. An Jin¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked at the beast, his hand reaching forward, almost unable to resist the urge to ask to keep the beast. He could see very clearly that there was a red crystal nucleus in the beast¡¯s thin brain, exactly the same as a zombie crystal nucleus! Suddenly, his ear fins unfolded uncontrollably and went into a defensive state. He withdrew his fetishistic gaze and immediately felt a strong sense of mania. He looked toward the source of the manic feeling and watched Norman jump off the mecha and retrieve it, his handsome face extraordinarily deep, his eyes faintly flushed with dark red. An Jin¡¯s back shivered, instinctively sensing danger and wanting to move away from the man. Norman¡¯s berserk and bitter aura scattered, this time the riot was too strong. He could not fully control it. Not only An Jin, but almost all the guards could feel His Majesty¡¯s spiritual force rioting. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± the escort captain¡¯s heart shuddered, resisting the urge to flee, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the second hospital.¡± The Second Hospital was the most authoritative hospital for soothing spiritual force riots. ¡°Stand down,¡± Norman said in a deep voice. The captain still wanted something else, looked to Norman¡¯s dark red eyes, hastily shut up, and exited the villa. His Majesty had always hated people coming into the villa range, and he had already committed a taboo because of his haste. Norman tried desperately to keep his wits about him and gave the butler bot the order, ¡°Lock An An in the mermaid¡¯s room.¡± He crossed to the small mermaid, striding through the back door and contacting Horn¨¢d. Briefly explaining the situation, he couldn¡¯t help but slam his fist into the wall. His brain felt like it was going to explode, and he felt the inexplicable urge to destroy everything, with only the pain to keep him sane for a moment. An Jin watched in awe as Norman slammed his fist into the wall, took a few sharp breaths, and walked away. He looked at the residual blood on the wall, and his pupils plummeted. Norman definitely did not use spiritual power, otherwise it would not be possible to bleed. Thinking about the condition of Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, he hurriedly crawled toward Norman. Halfway to meet the robot, the robot bent down to hug him, his heart tightened. He heard it clearly; the master just said a ¡®lock¡¯ word. He twisted around to avoid it and quickly crawled forward. The robot was extra assertive this time and quickly caught up with him, pinching his tail. An Jin was stunned and struggled, but the robot had no feelings at all and was not afraid of pain, stubbornly holding him up. An Jin gritted his teeth, looked in the direction of the strongest fluctuations in spiritual force, and opened his mouth to sing. He did not have the opportunity to immerse himself in the emotions; he could only sing the songs he used to sing, and because of the urgency of the situation, subconsciously sang the most familiar one¡ªthe school song. It was the one he sang most familiarly before he was laughed at, and after being laughed at for being pentatonic, he almost only listened to the songs, never sang. He held back his shyness and concentrated on singing it. The aquamarine energy particles floated up and all flew in Norman¡¯s direction. The light song fell into Norman¡¯s ears. Norman froze, the restless spiritual sea like a fire met a sweet rain, gradually calming down. The dark red in his eyes dissipated, and the breath around him returned to calm. He followed the sound of the song and walked to see the little mermaid being held by the robot, hands on the door frame, looking straight in his direction, eyes full of worry. The moment the two eyes met, Norman clearly saw the little mermaid¡¯s transparent eyes lit up. Norman¡¯s heart was slightly moved. An Jin was slightly relieved to see that Norman¡¯s spiritual sea no longer burst into sparks. He relaxed, his eyes drooping with fatigue. He sang full of worry, and his spiritual power recovery was extremely slow. He had almost consumed everything and now his remaining spiritual power was very little. Norman came forward to pick up the little mermaid. An Jin did not have much strength, and because of the song, he was a little embarrassed, head buried in Norman¡¯s shoulder. Norman saw that the little mermaid seemed to have no spiritual power, and couldn¡¯t help but worry. Just as Horn¨¢d arrived in a hurry, he shouted, ¡°Come and see him!¡± Horn¨¢d was surprised to see that his breath was calm and the little mermaid was tired. His eyes moved between Norman and An Jin, and a suspicion came to his mind. Could it be that the little mermaid had sung while His Majesty was rioting? His eyes snapped open and his voice trembled slightly as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± CH 13 Norman walked into the mermaid room with An Jin in his arms and succinctly explained to Horn¨¢d what had happened. ¡°You examine him first.¡± Horn¨¢d listened to what happened, maintained his shocked face, and went up to examine the little mermaid. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just too much spiritual power consumption, with the mermaid¡¯s recovery speed, if he just rests for a while, he¡¯ll be okay.¡± Horn¨¢d looked away from the examination results and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did he really sing while your spiritual riots were spilling over?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Norman replied as he knelt down to put the little mermaid in the pool, only to have his sleeve pulled. An Jin stopped Norman¡¯s movement and turned his head to the pool with the back of his head and his tail up in an uncooperative pose to get into the water. Norman looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in?¡± An Jin raised his hand and pointed to the bathroom. He had been in the grass for a long time and was crawling around on the ground, so he didn¡¯t want to get his water dirty. Norman understood what he meant and went along with his intention, carrying him to the bathroom. An Jin pointed to the ground again and Norman put him down and stood by the door looking at him. An Jin, satisfied with his master, smiled up at Norman and cleaned himself up. Horn¨¢d stayed by the pool for a moment and came back to Norman. ¡°His Majesty, why are you so calm?! Don¡¯t you know how special An An is?¡± Norman certainly knew that mermaid perception was very strong. When a human spiritual riots, even if the control did not spill over, mermaid emotions would be stimulated and they¡¯d become emotional. If spiritual riots spill over, the reaction of the mermaid would only be more intense, either screaming and fleeing or attacking. No mermaid had ever sung to heal spiritual riots in such a situation. Generally when a human spiritual riots, they could only use soothing agents to calm down and then find ways to coax the mermaid to heal. Of course, this was good luck. Those who were unlucky and did not have a mermaid could only suffer the pain of spiritual riots and the spiritual silk depletion after the spiritual sea shrank and the spiritual level dropped. The lower the spiritual level, the less the interval of riots, until the spiritual sea collapsed, and that person was almost dead. This was why Siao people wanted to breed an extraordinary mermaid. The earlier the mermaid was bred, the healthier the spiritual sea would be, and the owner who got along well with the mermaid, not to mention the spiritual riots, the spiritual power could even stay at the top for a long time. Of course, spiritual power was used to maintain the top state, and for a high leveled spiritual person, this was difficult. After all, the spiritual power of a mermaid was limited, and the number of high leveled mermaids was even more scarce. Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°This is confidential.¡± Horn¨¢d looked serious. ¡°I definitely will not spread, but¡­the haru beast suddenly attacked the palace, and the news of your spiritual riot, I¡¯m afraid it can not be hidden.¡± Norman looked calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Horn¨¢d could not help but worry. ¡°The haru beast came for An An.¡± Both eyes fell on the little mermaid. An Jin was straining his ears to listen to the two, while cleaning his tail with water. Some tiny grass clippings stuck to his tail, and he carefully rinsed them off, along with the ash, and his tail became shiny. After he washed his tail, he lifted his hair off his body and saw the grass clippings in his messy thick hair, and felt there was no way to clean it. Norman¡¯s eyes were imprinted with the little mermaid¡¯s uncovered back, slender and white. He averted his gaze slightly and opened the terminal to send a message to the captain of the second team who stayed behind. He soon received a reply with a slight frown. ¡°The number of people who know that An An is in the palace is limited. It should not be specifically for An An, but was attracted by An An¡¯s singing.¡± Horn¨¢d¡¯s eyes glowed as the little mermaid dutifully cleaned himself up, and froze for a moment at Norman¡¯s words. ¡°How could it hear An An sing? No, how many times a day does An An sing?¡± ¡°He sang twice in the back garden, and the second time he didn¡¯t finish singing before the haru beast appeared.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Horn¨¢d was surprised. ¡°Could you be mistaken? How can a mermaid sing so easily?¡± Norman¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°The four guards in the backyard¡¯s spiritual power rose.¡± ¡°¡­so the first time An An sang, it was for them? Not right ah, the escort is not allowed to approach the villa range? They shouldn¡¯t have seen An An before.¡± ¡°No, they haven¡¯t. An An was singing in the garden and they heard him,¡± replied Norman. Horn¨¢d¡¯s mouth hung open for a moment before he could digest the words, and his eyes lit up. ¡°That means his singing has a good effect on strangers too. And he sings without being coaxed.¡± He exclaimed, ¡°My God, what a divine mermaid!¡± When Horn¨¢d finished, his face straightened and he said seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, I request to live in the villa next door.¡± Although he was a doctor, even though he was not consuming spiritual force as much as those in the military, even eating a nutrient solution, there would be impurities in the body. Spiritual power would be consumed after resisting the impurities, and then it would be reduced, and the condition of one¡¯s spiritual sea would gradually deteriorate with the years. This was why Siao people¡¯s life expectancy was getting shorter and shorter. Since the cosmic catastrophe, impurities had spread all over the galaxy, and the people of many planets besides Siao Planet were suffering from decreased spiritual force. Horn¨¢d secretly planned to live in the villa next door so if the little mermaid started singing, he could immediately run to the back door to listen! ¡°As you wish, let Joseph arrange a room for you.¡± Joseph was the captain of the royal escort, and the escort residence was spread around the villa. Norman gave several orders to the head escort. Horn¨¢d had achieved his goal and was in a good mood when he thought of something and asked, ¡°Was An An happy when he sang to you?¡± Norman¡¯s mind drifted to the little mermaid¡¯s worried gaze. ¡°No.¡± Horn¨¢d mused, ¡°It seems that the solid-colored mermaid is different from the regular mermaid, not happy and singing, why do you think that is?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ¡°Worried about me.¡± Horn¨¢d had become a lemon. He looked at Norman¡¯s face. ¡°And how do you feel after listening to the song?¡± ¡°My spiritual sea is calm, and my spiritual force has recovered ten percent.¡± ¡°Not bad for a pure color mermaid!¡± Horn¨¢d looked at the little mermaid with hot eyes and couldn¡¯t help but frown and question Norman. ¡°I¡¯m curious, how on earth did you get in his good graces? Look at his hair, you¡¯ve never taken him to a care center, have you? Any other mermaid would have attacked you already. With such beautiful hair, and you didn¡¯t even know to take him to a care center.¡± An Jin tilted his head and carefully tidied his hair with his fingers. Although his hair was very strong and would not break easily, his sharp nails could easily cut through it. An Jin¡¯s mouth puckered unconsciously. His hair had been scattered on the ground in a mess after several trips to the back garden today. He had a hard time cleaning up the grass clippings, but his nails were too long and inconvenient to move, so he couldn¡¯t straighten it out for half a day and cut a few. He had the impulse to cut his hair short. But the thought that this hair was the only thing he could cover his body with, he could only dismiss the idea. He looked at the cut hair on his nails and wrinkled his nose unhappily. When he heard the doctor mention hair, his pretty eyes rolled, he turned his head, grabbed his hair and showed it to Norman, pooh-poohing it unhappily. He looked at Norman expectantly, this world, there should also be shampoo conditioner and other things, right? Norman was silent for a moment, bending down to pick up the little mermaid. ¡°Beautiful hair. I¡¯ll take you to do the treatment.¡± An Jin heard his soothing tone and understood the word hair. When he saw Norman carrying him away, he guessed Norman was going to wash his hair. He then obediently let Norman hold him and surveyed Norman¡¯s restored calm spiritual sea. Although there were no more sparks, the black areas had been reduced, and there was even a gray area that turned white. But for the huge spiritual sea, this change was too small. Norman¡¯s spiritual sea condition was still not good. An Jin was a little helpless; his spiritual power was limited. Compared to Norman, the difference in the size of the spiritual sea was like the gap between a basketball and table tennis ball. Only singing once was not very useful. Well, his eyes curved, he would keep a good mood and recover spiritual power as soon as possible. So he could sing more songs to Norman! Next time, he would sing a good one! Thinking about singing, he remembered the beast. If only he could get his hands on the crystal core. If the crystal nucleus, like the zombie nucleus, could enhance the ability, his spiritual sea could be upgraded. Thinking for a moment, he still decided to try. When Norman carried him out of the room, he pulled Norman¡¯s sleeve, and after attracting Norman¡¯s attention, he turned his head to look at the back garden and raised his hand to point overhead. After thinking about it, he grinned and showed his teeth, mimicking the look of a monster. Norman thought he was still angry with the haru beast, and said soothingly, ¡°The haru is dead.¡± An Jin saw him continue to walk towards the gate and hastily tugged his sleeve again. He shifted his hand up and down towards the back garden, and his neck stretched out that way, and made a hyperventilating ah-ah sound. Horn¨¢d looked on and guessed, ¡°The mermaid is very vindictive, did he not see the corpse of the haru beast?¡± Norman thought for a moment. He was in the middle of a spiritual riot, was emotionally unstable, and did not pay attention to the little mermaid to make sure if he saw the haru beast¡¯s corpse or not. Seeing the little mermaid stubbornly pointing to the sky in the backyard, Norman gave an order to the chief guard, ¡°Bring the corpse of the haru beast here.¡± He carried the little mermaid to the back garden, and not long after, the chief guard came in through the back door and froze when he saw Norman. His Majesty¡¯s spiritual sea had calmed down so quickly! He quickly collected his mind and took out the haru beast from the space buckle. The haru beast was like a small mountain in the empty garden, its head bloody¡ªvery terrible. ¡°Look, it¡¯s dead,¡± Norman said to the little mermaid. An Jin¡¯s eyes glowed and he pointed at the haru beast, making it very obvious that he wanted to go over there. Norman saw that his mental state seemed better, so he let him be and carried him over. An Jin immediately looked disappointed when he saw the head of the haru beast, there was a hole in the head and the crystal core had disappeared. He pointed to the hole and screamed, and then looked at the chief guard. The chief guard met his watery blue eyes and froze slightly. Norman knew that the little mermaid¡¯s IQ was not low, and seeing him like this, he looked at the haru beast and asked, ¡°Where is the core?¡± The chief guard took out a palm-sized, ruby-like round beast core and put it in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a second grade beast core.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and his hand reached for the nucleus, reaching halfway and pulling back, tilting his little head and looking at Norman expectantly. I want it so badly! In the apocalypse, zombie crystal cores were a precious material, and he didn¡¯t know if they were expensive in this world. As a pet, could he have it? CH 14 ¡°Like it?¡± Norman inquired as he met the little mermaid¡¯s expectant eyes. An Jin understood and wanted to nod, but stopped, thinking that he was now a mermaid and shouldn¡¯t understand human language. So he controlled the impulse to nod and slowly put his hand out to the chief escort. At the same time, he looked at Norman¡¯s expression, only to wait for Norman to show displeasure or disapproval, then retracted his hand. Norman gestured to the head guard. ¡°Give it to him.¡± The chief guard gently placed the nucleus in the little mermaid¡¯s hand, and as he approached, his body tensed slightly in case the mermaid swung a claw at him. However, the little mermaid was obediently allowing His Majesty to hold him, and when he put the nucleus on his palm, the little mermaid gave him a smile. The chief guard immediately froze, his iron man¡¯s heart thumping straight. His Majesty¡¯s little mermaid was too well-behaved, right?! And so good-looking! Norman¡¯s eyebrows were knitted. Did the little mermaid think the crystal core was a gift from the chief guard? So he smiled at the chief guard? He looked at the chief guard. ¡°Stand down.¡± The chief guard looked at the little mermaid and left the villa with great reluctance. An Jin quietly ran the water ability probe and immediately felt the energy contained in the beast core. It was exactly the same feeling that the zombie crystal core gave him. He held the beast nucleus with curved eyes, and could not wait to use the beast nucleus to upgrade his ability. But not right now. The crystal nucleus energy would be absorbed, and there would be a significant change, so he would have to wait for a time alone to upgrade. He was so happy that his tail fin unconsciously swung up and down. This was a level two core, enough to get his water ability up to level one, and with extra energy he¡¯d be awesome! Horn¨¢d saw how happy the little mermaid was and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. ¡°Your Majesty, you are so irresponsible. You must not have bought jewelry for An An, just the beast core makes him so happy! I told you, mermaids like shiny things! Beast cores aren¡¯t shiny enough.¡± Norman corrected, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like jewelry.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you must not make excuses for your carelessness! You don¡¯t have a pet at all, just a ¡®bio-soother¡¯.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid and got a smile. His expression softened. He was a protective and well-behaved pet; he liked him. He gently put the little mermaid into the mermaid walker and pushed him onto the hover car. Horn¨¢d stood at the door. ¡°The care center has mermaid merchandise. You must buy more things for the little mermaid, why don¡¯t I come with you?¡± Norman reminded, ¡°Mr. Horn¨¢d, all of Siao knows that you are my personal doctor.¡± Horn¨¢d had to give up the idea and saw the hover car leave. An Jin looked at the hover car and was a little confused. He thought Norman had carried him out of the room to wash his hair, but now he was obviously going out. He looked at Norman, who was sitting across from the mobility scooter. Norman made a reservation for a private room in the care center and flicked his finger on the terminal. A capsule appeared in his hand out of thin air, then with a squeeze of two fingers, the capsule popped open and became a thin sheet, like a mask. Norman skillfully put the capsule over his face and soon changed his face. When An Jin first saw Norman, Norman had this ordinary appearance. He was surprised to look at Norman¡¯s face, and could not see that it had been done at all. This world¡¯s mask is awesome! Norman noticed his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t recognize me?¡± An Jin blinked, thinking to himself that if it was a mermaid, he wouldn¡¯t recognize it easily? He stretched out his finger, pointed at Norman¡¯s face, and let out a soft cry of surprise. His voice was soft and a bit cute. Norman met his slightly open eyes, thought for a moment, and touched his hand to the side of his cheek. After the light touch of his finger, the mask popped up and shrank back into a capsule, revealing his original appearance. ¡°I am your master Norman.¡± He finished and put the mask back on. An Jin then withdrew his hand, his eyes curved, and gave Norman a smile. Norman was satisfied to see him recognize him. After a moment of silence, he imitated the tone of a pet owner he had met and complimented, ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± An Jin looked at Norman¡¯s serious handsome face, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. If he hadn¡¯t been able to understand, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that the man was complimenting him. The master was really a serious man, he thought. It didn¡¯t take long for the hover car to land in front of a building. The waiter bowed at the door to greet him, and when he saw An Jin, a shocked look appeared in his eyes, and he quickly withdrew his gaze. ¡°Sir, the room for you is number seven, please follow me.¡± Norman pushed the trolley inside. An Jin tilted his head and looked at the tall building, above which hung a colorful signboard, very conspicuous: Pet Care Center. An Jin: ¡°¡­¡± Well, he really was a pet now. An Jin was sent to a blue-colored room, half of which was occupied by a pool with a water bed and two attendants standing next to it. The two attendants froze at first when they saw An Jin, and then their eyes burst into an extremely bright light. ¡°First, sir, do you need to give him a relaxant?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Norman picked up the little mermaid and put him straight to the waterbed. An Jin looked confused, what was this for? Norman put his hand on his shoulder and pushed back slightly. An Jin blinked and lay down with his force. After lying down, his neck happened to be stuck on the soft neck pad and his hair was gently held up by the attendant. An Jin instantly had the illusion of being in a barbershop. When the attendant saw him lying down, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so good.¡± Norman moved out of the way. ¡°Clean and condition, make sure it¡¯s smooth and don¡¯t break it.¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± said the attendant, ¡°next door is the master¡¯s lounge, you can wait there.¡± Norman nodded and prepared to go to the lounge to deal with the aftermath of the haru beast incident. An Jin saw him heading out and subconsciously got up, tail cocked upward. After feeling the pull of his hair, he hurriedly fell back again, his tail falling in the water. ¡°Eh¡­¡± the attendant called out nervously. Norman turned around at the sound of movement and met the little mermaid¡¯s nervous gaze. What a coward. Norman thought to himself, but was inexplicably happy to see the little Mermaid¡¯s dependent look. He said to the attendant, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here.¡± The attendant immediately brought him a cushioned chair and placed it near the waterbed, saying enviously, ¡°You and your mermaid are so close.¡± Norman sat down and mumbled lightly. The attendant returned to the waterbed and looked at the little mermaid lying there, full of love. With two attendants, his main job was to make sure that the mermaid didn¡¯t move around so that his colleagues could clean it. This little mermaid, however, did not need him at all. An Jin¡¯s hair was gently massaged and he felt very comfortable, yet the gaze of the attendant at his side made him squirm. He was lying like this, with his upper body completely exposed without his hair covering it, and the attendant kept looking at him. He grabbed the beast¡¯s core and silently hugged his chest with both hands, but after two seconds of hugging, he felt the empty area near his belly button. He awkwardly pursed his lips, kept silently reciting ¡°I am a pet¡±, and his eyes unconsciously looked at Norman expectantly. Norman looked at the virtual screen with a serious face, and his fingers operated a few times now and then. He browsed the Internet about the haru beast, as well as his spiritual riot, and gave orders to the Ministry of Information to control the speech, forbidding people to fish in the water to cause panic, and announced that he was fine. Then he replied to all the messages asking about his spiritual condition. After the reply, he raised his eyes to look at the little mermaid, and met the little mermaid¡¯s beautiful blue eyes. He didn¡¯t know how long the little mermaid had been looking at him. He was taking the little mermaid out for the first time, and suddenly he noticed that the little mermaid seemed a bit clingy. An Jin met Norman¡¯s eyes and his eyes lit up and he gave a soft ah. Although it was a meaningless pronunciation, his voice was soft and sweet, so when he shouted so softly, it made his heart soften. The attendant¡¯s gaze on An Jin became even more enthusiastic. An Jin knew that in the eyes of others, he was just a pet, and they looked at him this way because they loved him. However, he was really hairy, and even if it was a bit rude, he could not resist glaring at the attendant. Then he looked at Norman and reached out to him. Norman looked at the attendant indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t keep looking at him.¡± The attendant hurriedly averted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Norman approached, gently squeezed the little mermaid¡¯s wrist, and put his wrist back in place. ¡°Relax, he didn¡¯t mean to attack you.¡± An Jin: ¡°¡­¡± It was a misunderstanding, but it got the attendant to look away, and it served its purpose. After most of an hour, An Jin¡¯s hair treatment was finished. Norman picked him up horizontally and he immediately lifted his hair in front of his body and ran his fingers through it, it was so soft and smooth that his eyes couldn¡¯t help but curl. Norman put him back into the mobility scooter and pushed him out. When he passed by room number three, a young blond man came out of the room. When the young man saw An Jin, his eyes lit up, sweeping his eyes through the tail of An Jin¡¯s hair and pupils, and then looked at Norman. ¡°Mr. Tang?¡± The Scientific Research Institute had issued an announcement at the end of the auction: the pure-colored mermaid was auctioned off to Tang Rin for a sky-high price of twenty-five billion. Until now, the news was still high in the Starnet fever, and many people posted the comment ¡°Papa Tang, let¡¯s take a look at the pure color mermaid¡± on Starnet everyday. Of course, they never got a reply, and Tang Rin disappeared with the mermaid after. Norman¡¯s face was expressionless and he gave a sound. Tang Rin was the fake identity corresponding to his face at this time in order to be able to continue the auction of mermaid during the blacklisting by the Scientific Research Institute. ¡°It¡¯s great to meet you.¡± The young man was very happy, pointing at An Jin. ¡°I have an intermediate mermaid, so I want to offer ten billion for the mating rights of your mermaid. The mermaid babies they¡¯d breed, if they are high grade, I¡¯ll give you another ten billion and the right to auction the pups goes to me. If it¡¯s intermediate, we sell them and split them equally, how about that?¡± Mermaid pups were carefully protected and Siao law stated that all mermaid pups must be given to the Scientific Research Institute to be raised. After the pups reached adulthood, the owners of both parents of the pups had the right to auction off the pups at a premium, i.e. they could buy them at the lowest auction price. Of course, before the auction, the original mermaid must be handed over to the research institute and pacified for a period of time before the auction. All Siao people could only own one mermaid at most. Norman refused in a cold voice, ¡°No.¡± He pushed the small mermaid forward, and the young man hastened to stop him. ¡°Do you think the price is too low? You can say the psychological price.¡± Norman¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡± The young man was frozen. Norman walked around the young man and pushed the little mermaid to the merchandise section. An Jin sat dumbfounded in his mobility scooter, he understood most of the words the young man was saying, and he was sure the man had said the word ¡°mating¡± when he pointed at him. He suddenly had a very bad feeling that his master would not ask him to mate, right? He knew Norman had just refused, could he after? He took a deep breath to calm down a little, yet the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. Mermaids in this world would be auctioned, and humans were extraordinarily good to mermaids, so it was clear that mermaids were very precious. Since they were precious, the more the better. As for how to have more, what else could they do but to be born? An Jin felt very bad, he didn¡¯t want to be forced to mate with a strange fish, much less be forced to be a father. He grabbed the beast core: he had to quickly improve his strength, so in case he was forced, he could still resist. He tilted his little head and looked at Norman. Still have to make his master realize that he¡¯s useful! Much more useful than mating! CH 15 Norman pushed the little mermaid into the merchandise section, where the shelves were lined with all kinds of decorations and toys that mermaids liked. An Jin returned from his thoughts and looked at Norman¡¯s terrible spiritual sea, looking relaxed. When his spiritual power was restored, let his master appreciate how useful he was! He rested his hand on the edge of the mobility scooter and looked around curiously. Different sizes and colors of leather balls, shiny hairpieces, hair bands in dazzling colors, and all kinds of small fish models¡­ His eyes swept over the zeroes on the price point and sighed at how expensive it was to have a pet. Luckily, he was a mature pet at heart and didn¡¯t need toys and accessories! His tail fin tilted upward in pleasure. He was such a carefree guy, his owner would like him, right? If he was useful and his owner liked him, he wouldn¡¯t let him do anything he didn¡¯t like! Norman looked at the little mermaid as he walked, and when the little mermaid¡¯s eyes lingered, he clicked on the purchase button next to the shelf. An Jin was pushed ahead and didn¡¯t pay attention to his movements. When he returned to the hover car, he froze when he saw that the car was full of toys and accessories. Norman gave the intelligent system a return command and pointed to the things he had just bought. ¡°All your favorites.¡± An Jin took a quick look and knew that these were all the most expensive items of their kind. He couldn¡¯t help but look at them several times because he was surprised, especially by the white pearl hair chain at the top, and he carefully counted the number of zeros at the end. Thinking about the total price of these goods, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious: he wanted to be a frugal pet, not a costly one! He pointed to the merchandise and then to the care center: return it! Norman didn¡¯t understand and guessed, ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes opened slightly, as if he saw the word ¡°tycoon¡± above his head. He wrinkled his eyebrows and thought about the merchandise. ¡°Bah¡­¡± He turned his head, pointing to the care center. Looking out the window, even at the shadow of the nursing center building, he froze. The speed of the hover car was too fast. Norman wrinkled his brow. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± These things, didn¡¯t the little mermaid stare at them because he liked them? He got up, picked up a blue translucent ball, and squeezed it hard in front of An Jin. Kiri¡ª the bulging blue ball suddenly deflated with a crisp sound. He released his hand and the ball bulged back up again. After demonstrating how to play once, he handed the ball to the little mermaid. ¡°Try it and throw it away if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Are all the items here not returnable? An Jin took the ball and was a little surprised; the surface of the ball was soft and cool, and very comfortable to the touch. He squeezed hard, and the ball made a shhhh sound and flattened down. He thought of a toy that his neighbor¡¯s sister used to play with and let go and squeezed down quickly, and then let go and squeezed down again. Kiri, kiri¡ª a series of cries rang out, as if from a small chicken boy. An Jin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but bend. At that time, when he saw his neighbor¡¯s sister playing, he also wanted the toy, but his parents did not allow it, saying it was too noisy. Norman saw the little mermaid laughing and felt displeased with the research institute. This little mermaid¡¯s reaction clearly showed that he had never played with the screaming ball, before expressing dislike since he didn¡¯t know how to play. He took another toy from the merchandise that resembled a whistle, but was bigger than a whistle, and he put the flat beak to the little mermaid¡¯s mouth. An Jin looked at the ¡°whistle¡± with curious eyes, then looked up at Norman with a confused look. Norman pondered for a moment, opened the terminal, pulled out the video related to whistling, and showed it to the little mermaid. An Jin watched it, and his eyes lit up. With his mouth slightly open, holding the flat mouth, his cheeks slightly puffed, and blew a breath with a little force. The front of the whistle suddenly popped out a shiny ribbon, the top of which exploded like a fish tail, forming a small transparent fan. An Jin loosened his flat mouth with delight in his eyes and curiously touched the shaped ribbon and the small fan. He surveyed the ribbon¡¯s exit, put the blue ball into the water and floated, trying to tuck the ribbon back in. Norman saw this, took the whistle, pressed it on the side, and the ribbon shrank back into the whistle with a whoosh. Norman handed the whistle to the little mermaid. An Jin looked at the whistle, and then looked at the crystal core in his hand and the blue ball floating in his hand. He could only hold two. Norman then hoisted the whistle with a string and hung it around An Jin¡¯s neck. An Jin looked down at the whistle, a little happy, but also a little embarrassed. He wanted to spend less of Norman¡¯s money, but he had spent a lot. Although Norman bought the toy on his own initiative, it was for him to play with, and he liked it quite a bit. He must have to do something for the master in return! He looked at his spiritual sea, and his spiritual power had been restored to full. He slightly lowered his eyes, his mind thinking about Norman¡¯s actions of giving him shelter, giving him food, and buying him gifts, and his heart was full of gratitude to Norman. A warm tune came to mind, and An Jin smiled up at Norman with his little head, then opened his mouth. The soft and gentle song rang out in the hover car, and watery blue energy particles rose up from An Jin¡¯s spiritual sea and floated towards Norman. Norman was slightly stunned, but quickly returned to his senses and raised his hand to cover the little mermaid¡¯s mouth. An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open, and his watery blue eyes were full of surprise. What¡¯s wrong? His eyes blinked and a possibility suddenly occurred to him. Is it possible that the school song he sang last time scared Norman so much that he didn¡¯t dare to listen to him sing? He was slightly embarrassed, and a little anxious. Singing was the only thing he could do for Norman right now. He reached for Norman¡¯s hand, his eyes blinking, ¡°Trust me, I can sing very well, it was an accident last time!¡± Norman didn¡¯t let go, but instead pushed harder, and the cold, soft touch of his palm stalled his movements slightly. He quickly came back to his senses, and his attitude was very firm when he said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t sing, go back and sing again.¡± His eyes swept alertly out the window and he ordered, ¡°Scan for suspicious vehicles nearby.¡± Soon the intelligent system replied, ¡°There are two hover cars following behind, and there is a communication request message from the owner.¡± ¡°Lose them.¡± The hover car accelerated, turned at the fork in the road ahead, overtook the car, and changed track. Ten minutes later, the system announced, ¡°Successfully lost.¡± Norman ordered, ¡°Back to the palace.¡± The two hover cars that were dumped stopped at a fork in the road, and the two owners looked at each other and asked at the same time, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± The two nodded again at the same time, one looked hotly at the track above. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard such a good mermaid song, the healing effect must be particularly good.¡± The other said, ¡°My energy detector was on all the time, and when the song came on, there was no fluctuation at all.¡± The two men¡¯s eyes were full of envy. This meant that the spiritual force in the song did not spill over and was completely transmitted to the mermaid¡¯s master. According to the current data released by the Scientific Research Institute, the highest mermaid song energy transfer was only eighty-two percent. There had never been a hundred percent energy transfer: there would always be part of the energy wasted. The two men were silent for a moment and thought of a possibility. ¡°Pure color mermaid!¡± ¡ª Hearing the intelligent system report, Norman reminded the little mermaid, ¡°Do not sing outside.¡± Thinking that the little mermaid couldn¡¯t understand, he slowly removed his hand while keeping a close eye on the little mermaid in case the little mermaid¡¯s singing could not be stopped in time. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but think back: was the school song he sang really that hard to listen to? Was it so bad that the owner was afraid that he would sing outside and cause trouble for others? Why did he feel that it was actually quite light and pleasant to the ear? He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he had a 10,000 meter filter on his singing voice. Gotta break the master¡¯s inherent impression! He was even more impatient to prove to Norman that he could sing a good song. As a result, his mouth opened and was covered again. This time, it was not released until he was back at the villa. An Jin rubbed his stiff lips, pouted and turned his head to face Norman with the back of his head. Norman was a little helpless. Of course he was happy that the little mermaid was singing, but the venue was just not suitable. He contacted the special mecha division, and the mecha division listened with surprise. ¡°Install an energy isolation system?¡± This was too strange. When in battle, the spiritual outreach generated by the pressure, often to the opponent¡¯s heart pressure, the isolation wasn¡¯t to reduce combat power? Norman, in a tone of voice affirmation, said, ¡°Yes, as soon as possible.¡± Norman removed the mask and pushed An Jin off the hover car, then pressed the control button. The hover car regained its mecha image and was retrieved by him in the mecha button. He pushed the mobility scooter into the villa and handed the mecha button to the robot butler. ¡°How soon can the pool be repaired?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot of work. I don¡¯t expect it to be finished until seven o¡¯clock tonight.¡± An Jin blinked, confused, wasn¡¯t the pool fine? Why does it need to be repaired? Norman ordered the robot, ¡°Bring An An¡¯s lunch to my bedroom.¡± The robot responded and went back to the kitchen to get the food. Norman picked up the little mermaid and went up to the second floor and into his bedroom. An Jin came to the second floor for the first time and surveyed it with some curiosity. The room was large, but very simple, with black, white, and gray colors. Not like a home, but like a hotel. Norman carried the little mermaid directly to the bathroom, put him in the bathtub, and filled it with water. An Jin looked up at him and then lowered his eyes. This treatment was much better than showering in the bathroom, was his master apologizing? If the master knows he was wrong¡­ He immediately sat up, put his hand on the edge of the tub, turned sideways to look at Norman, and then blushed. Norman, with his back to him, was casually taking off his dark green shirt, with the hem lifted from his suit pants, revealing his strong, lean wheat colored waist. The next moment, the clothes were taken off quickly, and his entire back was exposed. The next moment, Norman¡¯s hand moved to the belt. The buckle popped open, he moved sharply, and his pants fell down. An Jin hurriedly closed his eyes and turned his head, sinking into the bathtub, his cheeks and ears red. How, how can you take off your clothes in front of me! It¡¯s so indecent! His eyelashes fluttered, and he thought of what he had heard before, that the cat would stick when the owner went to the toilet, and calmed down a little. Yes, in Norman¡¯s eyes, he was just a pet, and it made no difference to Norman whether he was here or not. The sound of the shower rang out, and An Jin¡¯s mind was uncontrollably floating with Norman¡¯s shower. An Jin took a deep breath and let it out again. A series of bubbles emerged from his mouth, rising to the surface and disappearing. An Jin¡¯s attention shifted, and the feeling of the bubbles arising with a slight trembling of the skin of his mouth tickled interestingly. He played with it consciously, trying to cover the sound of the shower. He soon discovered the joy of spitting bubbles, which were like crystals, and the crisp gurgling sound, as if coming from inside his ears, felt special. Norman changed into a clean shirt and army pants and walked over to the tub to see little mermaid spitting bubbles with arched eyebrows. The little mermaid¡¯s crimson mouth was puffed up, and his cheeks were slightly puffed out, looking soft and cute. Norman took a look at the little mermaid¡¯s tail wagging, and was relieved that he didn¡¯t seem to be angry. An Jin met Norman¡¯s eyes and his expression was a little embarrassed for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He was a pet, he did not have to be embarrassed! CH 16 Norman went out, took the food that the robot had put on the table to the bathroom, and handed it to the little mermaid. An Jin sat up holding the edge of the bathtub, took the tray, and set it across the bathtub. He looked at Norman expectantly, waiting for Norman to go out so he could start eating. When Norman saw that he wasn¡¯t eating, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± An Jin blinked and circled his arm around the food, trying to make Norman understand what he meant. He was worried that Norman would hate him for protecting his food, so he quietly looked at Norman¡¯s face. If his master was not pleased, he would send a crab leg to apologize! Norman¡¯s expression remained unchanged. It was common knowledge that mermaids were protective of food, and he had noticed early on that the little mermaid didn¡¯t seem to like to be watched eating. These days it was only when he left that he started eating. Norman obeyed the little mermaid¡¯s wishes, left the bathroom, went to the bedroom outside, and sat down on the sofa, drinking a nutrient drink. He finished it and turned on Starnet. There was very little talk on Starnet about his spiritual riot, and a few users questioned the impossibility of recovering that quickly, saying they didn¡¯t see His Majesty¡¯s announcement and didn¡¯t believe the Ministry of Information. More people were curious as to why the haru beast appeared at the palace. Haru beasts were a famous unique planetary beast, and because of the powerful leaping ability, any planet could see them. However, there were not many haru beasts and they usually did not appear easily, unless they were attracted by spiritual forces. Haru beasts, like many star beasts, would eat anything, and spiritual power was the favorite of haru beasts. Netizens knew that His Majesty was returning to the palace from the military, so it was unlikely that the attraction to the haru beast was His Majesty. Then who would attract the haru beast? Some people speculated that it was a mermaid, but all Siao people knew that His Majesty was still on the blacklist, so it was impossible for him to have a mermaid. As the remarks about His Majesty raising a mermaid privately were restricted by the Ministry of Information, the topic was shifted to the captain of the second team that stayed at the palace. The reasoning was also very good: the escort training¡¯s spiritual fluctuations caused the haru beast to focus its attention. The royal escort captains¡¯ spiritual power were all A+, and attracting a haru beast was also considered normal. Norman was satisfied with the direction of the wind on the Star network, affirmed the ability of the Ministry of Information, and scanned the current hot topics. The top trending topic already had a popular hot tag: [Pure color mermaid¡¯s spiritual force transmission rate of 100%.] Norman knew after reading it that the poster must have been someone he met on the return trip. Beep¡ª with a light ring, Norman¡¯s terminal received a message. It was from Tang Rin¡¯s terminal and forwarded to him, from the Scientific Research Institute: [Mr. Tang, is it true what is talked about on the internet? The pure color mermaid can transmit the spiritual force 100%? I would like to arrange for a researcher to come to your home to check the body of the pure color mermaid, is that okay?] ¡°Not sure, no need.¡± The director of the Scientific Research Institute tried to persuade him and was ruthlessly refused. There was nothing he could do; the moment the auction ended, the ownership of the mermaid was transferred. As long as the owner did not harm the mermaid, they had no right to interfere. An Jin was full after eating a fish, a shrimp, and two crab pincers. Considering Norman was outside, he did not cook the crab and ate it raw without the impurities. It was the first time he ate crab like this, but the meat in the crab pincers was very tender, and after removing the impurities, the taste was slightly sweet and delicious. He curled his eyes with satisfaction, picked up the tray, and bent down to the floor. He ran the ability and controlled the water in the bathtub, which formed a small water dragon. He reached his hand out of the tub and the water dragon flew around between his fingers, which quickly rinsed everything clean. He cocked his tail in pleasure and held the bathtub, stretching his head, looking out of the bathroom. ¡°Ahhh~¡± He let out two soft barks, and almost as soon as the words left his mouth, he heard Norman¡¯s footsteps. Norman entered the bathroom, swept his eyes over the remaining crabs, and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡± An Jin put his palms on his little white tummy and tilted his little head to look at him. Norman looked at his well-behaved appearance, and a big word ¡°cute¡± suddenly flashed in his head. He swept his eyes over the little mermaid¡¯s slightly bulging stomach, knew he was full, and asked the robot to take the tray away. An Jin¡¯s right hand reached for Norman. Originally ready to pull the sleeve, but Norman had just changed clothes, so he pulled Norman¡¯s fingers. Norman was a little confused, not sure what the little mermaid was up to, but he didn¡¯t hide and let the little mermaid pull. An Jin thought about it and pulled the fingers of Norman¡¯s other hand as well to prevent Norman from covering his mouth. When he saw that Norman was cooperating, he was in a better mood and his eyes curved into a crescent shape. He thought about how good Norman had been to him and brewed up his emotions. After a while, his lips slightly opened and a song expressing his gratitude rang out in the room. The tune was soft and warm, like a springtime glow, warm from the bottom of his heart. Norman looked into the little mermaid¡¯s transparent eyes, and his expression was soft. The little mermaid was too good. Not long ago, he was angry with him, and before he could coax him, the little Mermaid was no longer angry and sang to him. After the song was over, he clearly felt that his spiritual sea was in better condition and his spiritual power had increased by another ten percent. Thinking about how the little mermaid looked after the last time he sang, he immediately surveyed the little mermaid¡¯s demeanor. An Jin let go of Norman¡¯s finger and looked at him brightly with a look of expectation that said ¡°Isn¡¯t it great!¡± Norman saw that his mental state was good and put his mind at ease. When he met his bright eyes, he couldn¡¯t resist and rubbed his hair. ¡°That¡¯s good, thanks An An.¡± An Jin¡¯s mouth curled up, and recalling the pet¡¯s pampered look, rubbed the top of his head against Norman¡¯s palm and let out a soft, ¡°Ah~¡± The cat¡¯s meowing voice was so good that it would be pleasing to the owner, right? He raised his eyes and quietly looked at Norman¡¯s expression. Norman¡¯s lips curved unnoticeably. The little mermaid¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, making his heart soft. This was the first time, too, that a creature had been explicitly close to him. When he thought of the spiritual riots not long ago, when the little mermaid was not only not afraid, but also worried enough to sing to him, he could not help but love. He felt the joy of having a pet. Seeing that the little mermaid liked to have his hair rubbed, he rubbed it again before removing his hand. ¡°I have to go back to the military, so you stay in the bathtub and play this afternoon.¡± Norman finished and gave the robot the order to look after the little mermaid. He also put all the goods he bought earlier next to the bathtub to make it easier for the little mermaid to play. An Jin obediently stayed in the bathtub until Norman left. He gazed and felt to make sure Norman had left the villa, then he looked at the robot standing at the door, braced himself, and moved outside the bathtub. He crawled into the bathroom and closed the door behind him, shutting out the robot¡¯s view. With his tail flat on the floor, he sat with his back against the door and looked serious after holding the beast¡¯s core and examining it carefully. He placed the beast core in the palm of his left hand, closed his eyes, and used his water ability to draw energy from the core. Soon, the energy consumed by his singing was replenished, and the spiritual sea glowed bright and dazzlingly watery blue. An Jin took a deep breath and continued to draw energy, the spiritual sea vibrated slightly, and in a short time An Jin¡¯s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. After about half an hour, An Jin¡¯s spiritual sea doubled in size, and the number of spiritual filaments also doubled. An Jin exhaled lightly, wiped off the sweat dripping from his forehead to the end of his eyes, and looked down at the beast¡¯s core. The fiery red core of the beast was now only faintly red, and a few cracks had surfaced inside. An Jin¡¯s eyes twinkled. He ran his ability, and almost instantly, a basketball-sized water ball appeared in front of him. His eyes arched, and controlling the water ball to change shape, felt over the strength of the primary ability, then he withdrew the ability. The first level of a person with an ability was so much stronger compared to the entry level. During the apocalypse, he could only make records in the warehouse, while the primary ability person could go out and find supplies. He looked at the beast core, and although with some reluctance, still absorbed all the remaining energy. His spiritual force was back to a full state. There was no energy in the beast core, and it cracked and split in pieces. His spiritual power recovered quickly, but this was really a waste. The change in the beast core was too obvious, and he could not hide it, and could only destroy it to not arouse suspicion. He used his fingernails to cut the fragile beast core into smaller pieces and flushed it down the toilet. After doing so, he opened the bathroom door and saw the robot, with its eyes shining silver, standing upright in the doorway. He was startled and let out a soft cry. The robot made sure that all the vitals of the little mermaid were normal and went back to the bathroom door to keep watch. An Jin went back to the bathtub with doubts. When Norman returned in the evening, An Jin heard the robot report and realized that the robot had detected that he had stayed too long in the bathroom and was guarding the door. Norman had made a trip to the military headquarters to break the rumors that suspected his spiritual state and returned only after taking care of military affairs. He took off his uniform jacket, bent down to pick up the little mermaid, and headed downstairs. It was about seven-thirty, already dark, and the villa was lit up with bright lights all around, almost as if it were daylight. An Jin was carried by Norman, not daring to move for fear of slipping down. Back in the mermaid room, An Jin noticed at first glance the changes in the room. The side of the pool wall near the wall was opened up to form a circular passage, which was wide enough for four people to swim side by side. An Jin raised his eyes to the window and saw that the branches were gone on the side and were farther away there. He tugged on Norman¡¯s sleeve and pointed to the garden. Norman knew that the little mermaid was really smart and carried him to the back garden. The piece of land in the garden near the villa had been transformed into an oversized pool. The pool and the walls were covered with smooth white material, the water was crystal clear, and two ghostly moons were reflected in the water, beautiful and dreamy. Norman walked to the pool and put the little mermaid into the pool. An Jin did not swim away immediately, but smiled at Norman with his little head up before wagging his tail. The aquamarine scales shone brightly and cut through the water, bringing out a white line of water. An Jin sank into the water and was not surprised to see the passage leading to the room. He flipped his body, looked up at Norman on the shore, raised a bright smile at him, flipped back and swam into the passage. After entering the passage, he found that the walls of the pool in the passage were inlaid with colored luminous stones, and the luminous stones were particularly bright in the middle where the lights at the two ends could not shine. An Jin wagged his tail and swam through the colorful water, feeling for a moment that he was in a fairy tale. Soon, he crossed the passage and came to the familiar room. He happily spat a scurry of fine, crystalline bubbles. In the future, when he went to the back garden, he wouldn¡¯t have to crawl around, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about his tail drying out if he wanted to sunbathe: he could soak in the pool and sunbathe. Everything was too much to his liking. He felt the joy of being a pet! Norman was really the best owner in the world! He was so happy and touched that he turned around and swam back. The author has something to say: Thank you for your support (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å An Jin: It feels good to be a pet Norman: It feels good to have a pet An Jin: Great, keep going like this! Norman: No! CH 17 Norman stood at the edge of the pool, thinking that the little mermaid would stay in the mermaid room and would not come out. Just as he was about to go to the mermaid room, he saw the little mermaid like a blue light, swimming out of the passage. An Jin swam to the middle of the pool, floated up, and broke the water. He plucked the hair out of the corner of his eyes and looked at Norman. Norman momentarily swayed. He was never concerned about appearance, but he suddenly found that the little mermaid was very beautiful. The wet hair stuck to the side of the white neck, the aqua blue pupils glittering, the little mermaid was enveloped in a dark blue light. It was the beauty of a dream, like a fantasy. It was not until the ethereal singing sounded that Norman returned to his senses and was entranced by the song. The light and pleasant music, with a touch of playfulness, made him feel lighter. Norman felt that along with the song, abundant spiritual power was pouring into his spiritual sea. When An Jin finished singing, he saw Norman¡¯s face with appreciation and his eyes curved. It¡¯s true that he didn¡¯t have a filter on himself; he was singing really well now! Norman looked at the little mermaid with a hidden amazement in his eyes. He had an accurate judgment of spiritual power, and when the little mermaid sang during the day, one song could restore ten percent spiritual power. But what he just sang, restored twenty percent of his spiritual power. His eyes fell on the little mermaid¡¯s smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but guess that it was related to his mood? The guard outside the door returned from the song and found that there was no increase in spiritual power at all. He was disappointed and then couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. What Starnet said could very well be true! The little mermaid had transferred one hundred percent of the spiritual power to His Majesty! All of a sudden, the four of them became lemon spirits at the same time. Norman went to the edge of the pool and squatted down, beckoning to the little mermaid, ¡°Come here.¡± An Jin swam over, put his hand on the bank of the pool, and tilted his little head. The next moment, he felt a soft touch on the top of his head. He looked up and met Norman¡¯s gentle gaze. ¡°Thanks An An, that was nice to hear.¡± In one day, the little mermaid had sung to him three times. If word got out, there would be an absolute uproar. There were countless posts on Starnet about ¡°how to coax mermaid to sing¡±, and even if the Siao people who had the best relationship with their mermaid could only hear a song twice a week, they would be envied by countless people. Norman was very clear that the little mermaid¡¯s singing was not from him coaxing him. The first time the little mermaid sang, it was because he was worried about him, and the next two times, it was all about gratitude. He just bought a little toy and built a pool. He found that after the little mermaid sang a song, whenever he did something for the little mermaid, the little mermaid would sing to him. He was so nice and understanding that he really liked it. An Jin was not good at dealing with being thanked and praised, so he tilted his head a little shyly. He thought about it, then rubbed Norman¡¯s hand, and gave a soft ahh. You don¡¯t have to thank him, he just wants to return the favor as much as he can. The voice was soft and gentle, and fell in Norman¡¯s ears, as if being pampered. Norman then continued to rub the little mermaid¡¯s hair and observe his demeanor. After making sure that little mermaid was not uncomfortable with singing and transmitting spiritual power to him, Norman was relieved. That night, An Jin slept directly in the outdoor pool, with the transparent water glowing blue under the light of the moons, and he sank to the bottom of the pool and quickly fell asleep. He slept extremely well, and when he woke up in the morning, the Flare Star had only been out for a short time, and the temperature of the Flare Light was mild. He lay on his back for a while to enjoy the morning view and swam back to his room to fix his personal hygiene. It didn¡¯t take long for Norman himself to come into the mermaid room with his breakfast. An Jin looked at the variety of breakfast and thought: I¡¯m glad I¡¯m a mermaid now, the taste has changed a bit, otherwise I would be bored with it even if it¡¯s good. Norman still introduced himself with a serious face, ¡°An An, I am your master Norman.¡± An Jin smiled at Norman, allowing Norman to know that the little mermaid still remembered him. Norman didn¡¯t stay long, and after showing his face in front of the little mermaid, he left the villa for the military headquarters. An Jin turned on the video and studied the language while eating breakfast, and two hours later, he went to the back garden. The sun was shining brightly and uncomfortably on his skin, so he chose a corner with shade to stay in. He lay by the pool, changing his tail, admiring the leaves and flowers, and soothing his eyes. There was silence around him and his senses became more sensitive. Suddenly, he looked in the direction of the backyard wall. He sensed that there were four men standing there, supposedly the guards of the villa, that he had seen when the haru beast appeared. But before that, he hadn¡¯t noticed the presence of the guards, and after the ability upgrade, he could feel it. Noticing that those people did not move, he put his attention back to the flowers and trees. After looking for a while, when he withdrew his eyes, he saw a black seed not far from the pool bank. He looked closely at the trees and flowers in the garden and finally dropped his eyes to the tree with leaves like the palm of his hand. He reached out, picked the seed up, guessing that it had been touched off when the pool was built to transplant the tree. Looking at the impurities in the seed, his face pondered. Water had no impurities, but the tree had impurities, because at the beginning of growth, the seeds had impurities? He thought about it and ran the ability to remove the impurities from the seeds. He looked around and chose two open spaces between the flowers, and wanted to plant the seed there. He braced his hands on the pool bank to climb up, thought of something, and returned to the water. He hadn¡¯t practiced yet after his ability upgrade. After the ability upgrade, he had to train the control of the ability. After the control reaches the point where you can do whatever you want, you can upgrade as long as you have the crystal core. An Jin concentrated and controlled the water in the pool. A water dragon flew in front of him, then changed into a water arrow as he imagined. An Jin reached out and touched the arrow, and his hand went straight through the arrow formed by the water, without pain. He pursed his lips, not quite satisfied. After serious thought, he focused attention on the water arrow, which began to rotate, faster and faster, until it could not be seen. An Jin looked to the chosen open space, and the water arrow whooshed into the ground. With the arrow as the center, the ground formed a bowl-sized pit and mud splashed. The next moment, the water arrow turned into water, wetting the dirt. An Jin propped himself up and looked over there, the pit was not big, but quite deep. He usd his ability again, and a hollow ball of water was formed around the dirt, and the dirt was encased in the ball. An Jin controlled the ball of water to fall into the pit and filled it shallowly. He repeated this several times, and when the pit was at the right depth, he wrapped the seed in the water ball, moved it to the pit, and then controlled the dampened dirt and buried the seed. After a moment of reflection, he used his ability again to remove some of the water from the pit, fearing that the seed would drown in the water. Successfully planting the seed, An Jin was in a good mood when he thought of the previous scenes of planting flowers with his grandpa, the gardener. He swung his tail and practiced his water ability attack. One water arrow, to two water arrows, stabilized, and then added one more. He tried several times; if he wanted the water arrows to have attack power, it was necessary to run at high speed, and in this case, he could only control three water arrows at most. He was satisfied with this result, since the junior water ability people in the previous base could not do this to his extent. He concentrated on practicing until he could control the water arrows as he wished, and then he stopped. It was then that he felt tired; the spiritual sea was dull, and his spiritual power was almost depleted. He relaxed and floated on the water, closed his eyes and felt nature, and his mood calmed down. The spiritual power recovery speed became faster. An Jin was very satisfied, and when he was happy, his spiritual power recovered even faster. In the afternoon, An Jin continued to study for two hours before going to the garden to play and practice his ability. During the break, he floated on the water and looked at the sky, suddenly thinking of the scene of Norman¡¯s spiritual riots. Following that, he thought of the song he sang when the situation was urgent. He realized that there was not always time to brew feelings. One must practice a song for unexpected situations! His delicate little face got serious and all the songs he would sing flashed through his mind. He eliminated the unfamiliar, incomplete, too difficult, and the wrong feelings, and finally hesitated for a long time before choosing childhood. An Jin¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, his breathing was slightly sharper, and he was a little nervous. In the beginning, he was ridiculed for singing this song. He sang very seriously, but to others, it sounded like there were no ups and downs at all, like he was reading the words instead of singing. Later, he went home and quietly recorded it, and was sad for a long time when he found out the truth about what his classmates said. When Grandpa Gardener found out about it, he sang it to him and hardly got the tune right. Then he learned the song with Grandpa Gardener, and he still remembered Grandpa Gardener touching his head and saying he hoped Xiao Jin would have a carefree childhood. Thinking of this, An Jin breathed for a moment, then raised a smile and sang. The music flowed lightly, and a grain of watery blue energy rose up and flew around. The vast majority of the energy grains flew towards the spiritual sea of the four guards standing guard in the backyard. Four people almost simultaneously widened their eyes, their expressions excited. One of them immediately sent a message to the captain. Second team captain jumped up from his seat in front of the monitor. ¡°Check the energy isolation shield.¡± ¡°Report captain, the isolation shield is working normally.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on the alert, especially the overhead area,¡± instructed Iroh. ¡°Yes!¡± Iroh turned around and walked out. His footsteps, which were always calm and steady, were much faster than usual. One of the people on duty in the surveillance room hastily shouted, ¡°Captain, I want to take a leave of absence!¡± He heard it! The little mermaid is singing! He wanted to go! ¡°Not approved.¡± Iroh did not hesitate to refuse, quickly went out, and came to the back door. There he saw that in addition to the four guards standing guard, Dr. Horn¨¢d, and the other two free captains were all there. Each of them had their ears pressed against the wall, looking fascinated and excited. Iroh frowned. ¡°Stand up straight!¡± All the escorts stood up straight. Horn¨¢d did not move. His ear to the wall, he whispered, ¡°Why are you nervous? In the palace, except this villa and the villa where the escorts live, they are empty, so I am not afraid of being seen.¡± Seeing that Iroh was still ready to say something, Hornad glared. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Iroh was silent for a moment and stood silently against the wall. The rest of the people took a look and hurriedly resumed their original posture. Only four guards were left standing, each maintaining a straight posture. An Jin sang and sang, his voice getting lower and lower, and looked in the direction of the back door with embarrassment. He sensed that there were more and more people there. They couldn¡¯t have heard him singing, could they? He immediately stopped. Thinking of the old days when singing was hard to hear without realizing it, his eyes showed thought. He did not have a tape recorder, and to know if it was good or not, it was most direct to see the reaction of the listeners. The people in the backyard, he could test it with them! If they were curious to hear the song, then listened for a little longer and found it hard to hear, they would certainly leave! Only if it sounded good would they stay. The more An Jin thought about it, the more it made sense. Thinking that they didn¡¯t know each other, he wasn¡¯t shy anymore and sang again. Before he finished one song, he felt more people gather in the backyard, and when he sang a second time, there were more people. He was suddenly full of confidence, it seemed he sang well! In the evening, Norman came back and as soon as he entered the mermaid room, he was pulled by the little mermaid¡¯s hand again and listened to the song. Norman rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°That¡¯s good, thanks An An.¡± His spiritual sea had not been so calm for years, and there was plenty of spiritual power. An Jin made sure he liked it and wagged his tail happily. No longer did he have to worry about singing. Norman saw his happy look and thought to himself, The little mermaid really likes him already. He thought for a moment that the plan was ready to be implemented. He leaned down, picked up the little mermaid, went to the backyard pool, and put the little mermaid down. An Jin swam around in the water, looked at Norman, and blushed. Norman took off his shirt and pants, leaving only a pair of swimming trunks, and his perfect body was revealed. He jumped into the pool and swam next to the little mermaid. But the little mermaid, as if frightened, swam away and faced him with the back of his head. Norman pondered, did he just upset the little mermaid? CH 18 Norman thought of the little mermaid¡¯s timid character and couldn¡¯t help but guess. Did he scare the little mermaid with all the commotion caused by his dive? He did not venture close to the little mermaid, and his tone was gentle as he called, ¡°An An, come here.¡± An Jin swam farther with a wag of his tail. Norman was speechless. He wrinkled his eyebrows and surveyed the little mermaid. Eventually, his eyes fell on the little mermaid¡¯s ears, which were originally white and had now turned pink, extraordinarily obvious. He was slightly stunned: shy? The mermaids he had seen were all fierce and bold, and never had he seen a mermaid shy. An Jin felt the gaze behind him and touched his ears awkwardly. It was a man, was his reaction too much? No, in Norman¡¯s eyes, he was not even a man, just a pet. Is there a pet that was shy and ran away when it saw its owner without clothes on? No! Normal pets don¡¯t behave like him! An Jin squeezed his fingers hard and turned around with a calm face. Norman¡¯s strong chest was exposed in the water, while the rest of him was submerged in the water. Blue ghostly light was sprinkled on the clear water, and everything underwater became hazy. An Jin¡¯s expression was slightly relieved, but he didn¡¯t dare to look away, looking Norman straight in the eyes. Norman saw the situation and suspected a mistake in his judgment, were he shy, he would not look at him like this. Ears red, probably scared, angry, and red. He tentatively moved closer towards the little mermaid, observing the little mermaid¡¯s reaction. An Jin¡¯s breath hitched and all sorts of suspicions flashed through his head and he couldn¡¯t help but make a questioning sound, ¡°Huh?¡± What is this? Norman saw that the little mermaid had stayed put and didn¡¯t seem to be angry anymore. He then proceeded with his original plan and moved closer, stopping a meter in front of the little mermaid. He raised his left hand, palm up and palm facing the little mermaid. ¡°An An, attack my palm,¡± he said, while demonstrating, his right hand hammered a punch into the palm of his left hand. An Jin was confused: he¡¯s looking for a fight? Norman saw that the little mermaid did not move, held the little mermaid¡¯s right hand up, and then put the palm squarely on the tip of the little mermaid¡¯s nails. An Jin subconsciously curled up his fingers, but Norman squeezed them. ¡°Harder.¡± Norman doesn¡¯t expect the little mermaid to understand, and used his actions to make him understand. He reached forward with his left hand and squeezed the little mermaid¡¯s fingers at the same time, attacking the palm of his hand. An Jin saw Norman looked serious and earnest, so he complied with Norman¡¯s intention and pushed a little harder. He clearly felt a change in the touch of the nail tips. When he looked down, he saw that the skin on Norman¡¯s palm had become darker and harder. It dawned on him that he understood Norman¡¯s purpose: to strengthen his body with the help of his spiritual force training! He surveyed Norman¡¯s spiritual sea. The spiritual sea still had black spiritual silk around, but the color was much lighter, blackish-gray. The middle of the original large area of gray spiritual silk had become white, and his spiritual sea condition was very good. He then put his mind at ease and slightly increased his energy to attack Norman¡¯s palm. Norman saw the little mermaid understand his meaning, let go of the little mermaid¡¯s finger. ¡°Continue to attack.¡± An Jin¡¯s five fingers formed into claws, swinging at Norman¡¯s palm. The palm of his hand became as hard as iron the moment his nails touched it. ¡°Increase the force.¡± He demonstrated with his right hand, pushing his elbow back and then attacking forward. With the thrust of the elbow, the force would increase much more. When An Jin saw how easy he was blocking, he stopped worrying and followed his stance, attacking harder. Norman again easily deflected. ¡°Come again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin began to doubt himself. Was he too useless to put a little pressure on his master? The master had completely missed the point of the exercise! He pursed his lips and took a deep breath, his delicate little face full of seriousness as he pushed back on his elbows and then quickly launched his attack. ¡°Ah!¡± He shouted a pep talk to himself, but it was only affected by the vocal line, completely without the imaginary momentum. The milk was fierce and hard. Norman thought his appearance was so cute that a smile flashed in his eyes. He finally understood why there was a pet slave existence. He was willing to spoil a pet as sweet and cute as a little mermaid. An Jin almost used his full strength to attack, but still did not cause a trace of pressure to Norman. His eyes moved from Norman¡¯s palm to Norman¡¯s face, quietly sizing it up. Would the master be disappointed in him and find him useless? But he saw the corners of Norman¡¯s mouth lift slightly and he smiled. An Jin¡¯s cheeks puffed out: he thinks I¡¯m ridiculously weak! An Jin tilted his head not to look at Norman anymore, both hands behind his back, clearly indicating that he¡¯s not cooperating. The smile in Norman¡¯s eyes deepened. He raised his hand and rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯re already very good, just practice your speed. Your power is in the tail.¡± Because of this action, the distance between them was very close. Norman¡¯s presence was already strong, and this distance made An Jin¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably faster. An Jin kept saying ¡°I am a pet I am a pet¡± in his head, barely restraining the urge to wander away. But unexpectedly, his tail was suddenly touched by Norman¡¯s foot. He jolted, and the fish tail reflexively slapped at Norman. Norman originally wanted to show the little mermaid to try the power of the fish tail, but did not expect the little mermaid fish tail to be so sensitive. He reacted extremely fast, and before the fish tail slapped him, his skin from chest to legs was instantly strengthened. ¡°Wow¡­¡± With the violent sound of water, Norman was slapped backward and slid far away, cutting a white line on the water surface. An Jin, dumbfounded, looked down at the pretty tail, and then hurriedly looked at Norman. He swam toward Norman and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay?¡± In a hurry, he spoke Mandarin, his voice soft and sticky and slurred. Norman couldn¡¯t understand it, but it didn¡¯t stop him from understanding the worry in the little mermaid¡¯s tone. He dove into the water, and a second later, broke out in front of the little mermaid. His black hair was pressed close to his forehead by the water, drops of water fell into his eyes, and he blinked and backhanded his hair upwards. His hard features were fully exposed; his sword eyebrows were stern, his brown eyes were deep, and at this point, they were amazingly bright from being soaked in water. An Jin looked stunned. Norman was definitely the most handsome man he had ever seen. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Norman¡¯s voice was low. He was the standard bass, very majestic when serious, mild when¡­ An Jin rubbed his ears, thinking that the description his sister next door had used was apt¡ªto get one¡¯s ears pregnant. Norman pointed to his tail. ¡°The strength of the tail is very good. Strength does not need to be exercised, just need to train sensitivity.¡± An Jin followed his hand to the tail, thinking of the scene just now, a little happy, and his tail fin swung up and down. He¡¯s still good! Inevitably, when he retracted his eyes, he saw Norman¡¯s body not in the water. There was a bulge below, which was very obvious and fit Norman¡¯s tough guy image. An Jin¡¯s face reddened, and his gaze moved upward and he tilted his head. Norman saw at once the little mermaid¡¯s reddened ears and neck. His shyness was obvious. He suddenly realized that when he went into the water, the little mermaid avoided the action, probably because of shyness. He remembered the scene when the little mermaid went into the bathroom and avoided him. At first he thought it was shame, but now it seems that maybe it was also shyness. Norman was a little surprised that the little mermaid would be shy because of human dress and high IQ. If not for the mermaid¡¯s appearance, he would think the other was an innocent teenager. Norman noticed that the little mermaid¡¯s ears got even redder under his gaze. He thought for a moment, went ashore, picked up his shirt and pants, and headed indoors. An Jin heard the movement and turned his head to look over. He saw the ghostly light spilling over the back of Norman¡¯s nearly naked body and the wet skin glistening faintly. He glanced at it and then hastily withdrew his head. He sank underwater and used water to cool his face and ears. Was this the end of the training? It was sooner than he thought. He wondered if the tail had just hit Norman too hard. Should he be comforted? As he thought about it, he heard Norman¡¯s footsteps from far and near. He surfaced and looked over. Norman was dressed in a dark green sweatshirt, holding a ball in each hand: a screaming ball that could twitter and a leather ball that could hang under the fishing rod. Norman walked to the edge of the pool and called out, ¡°An An.¡± An Jin looked at him. Successfully attracting the little mermaid¡¯s attention, Norman raised his hand and threw the screaming ball in his hand. The screaming ball landed perfectly, sliding against the wall of the pool and into the water. An Jin somehow thought the scene looked familiar, like a dog owner throwing a Frisbee. He looked at the little blue ball floating in the water, and then at Norman. It couldn¡¯t be his, could it? Norman raised his hand and pointed to the screaming ball. ¡°An An, pick it up.¡± That¡¯s what happened! An Jin¡¯s eyes were round. He was just a little mermaid! Why do you need to practice picking up the ball? Seeing Norman¡¯s serious expression, An Jin decided to be a good boy and obey. He wagged his tail, swam quickly to the opposite side, picked up the ball, and swam to Norman again. He held up the ball and handed it to Norman. Norman took it, squeezed it, and the ball made a twittering sound. Norman saw the little mermaid¡¯s eyes fall to his hand with the sound, raised his hand again, and threw the ball across the room with force. ¡°Go on, pick it up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin thought: wasn¡¯t the screaming ball meant to coax him? This isn¡¯t what he had in mind, he just wanted to squeeze the ball and gibber! An Jin looked up at Norman, who pointed his finger across the room and said again, ¡°Pick it up.¡± Well, the food and lodging provider was the biggest. An Jin turned around and swam across the room and retrieved the ball. However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Five round trips later, An Jin was so tired and panting that he grabbed the ball and threw it to the ground by the pool, making faces at it. Exhausted! He didn¡¯t like screaming balls anymore. He lifted his head and grunted twice at Norman. He¡¯s an athletic scumbag and has no interest in sports! Norman squatted down and squeezed his arm, from wrist to arm, feeling his muscles tremble and frowning. ¡°Too little stamina!¡± An Jin blinked innocently and pouted, ¡°Ah~¡± What does he need stamina for? Even if he fights, a mermaid¡¯s natural strength, plus his water ability, was enough. He wasn¡¯t going to swim competitively. The soft pampered voice couldn¡¯t help but make Norman¡¯s thoughts waver for a moment. To become a war pet, he must have to suffer. The little mermaid was so delicate, could he stand it? He looked at the ball in his hand, which he used to train the little mermaid¡¯s speed and agility. More training? An Jin noticed his line of sight. His eyes rounded, and he looked at Norman incredulously. He had long suffered from the leather ball, and after that, never wanted to head it again. Not to mention, he¡¯s so tired now! He¡¯s just a little mermaid! This is not something a little mermaid should have to endure! He hurriedly grabbed the ball and threw it away, barked at it, and put the back of his head against it, with his mouth puckered up in protest. Norman¡¯s eyes were tinged with laughter when he saw this look. The good little mermaid was having a little temper tantrum, and he really didn¡¯t like it. Compared with a loud growling mermaid waving his paws to express his dissatisfaction, the little mermaid was really too cute. Norman pondered for a moment that if training his little mermaid as a war pet would make the little mermaid angry and not want to sing, it would not be worth the loss. He picked up the ball. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t practice.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up and he sank below the surface of the water, gurgled and spat a series of bubbles, then popped his head out of the water and smiled at Norman. Norman was rubbing the little mermaid¡¯s hair when the terminal on his wrist rang. He looked to the comm display, it was from his adjutant. [Your Majesty, a large number of star beasts have appeared in Sector 5, requesting backup.] Hearing only one sentence, Norman¡¯s face steeped in severity. He got up, pointed to the small mermaid room, and entered the villa with big strides. The author has something to say: Thank you for your support (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q? ¡« What happened between the implementation of the plan and its abandonment? Norman: pampering CH 19 As he walked to the bedroom, Norman asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Sector 5?¡± The adjutant responded, ¡°Two days at the most.¡± Norman changed into his uniform and ordered, ¡°Put the First Corps and the Second Corps in a state of combat readiness, and summon the officers of the First and Second Corps, major generals and above, to a meeting in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± The adjutant answered and immediately conveyed Norman¡¯s order. Norman hung up the adjutant¡¯s communication and contacted Mu Chen. ¡°I will lead the team to support the fifth district. The third, fourth, and fifth corps will stay in Siao, and you will be in charge of the military department.¡± ¡°Can your spiritual sea condition support them? Or should I go to support?¡± Mu Chen asked with some concern. Norman replied, ¡°I have no problem.¡± He had wariness in his eyes. Restricted by the spiritual condition, he hadn¡¯t fought well for a long time. He was looking forward to it. Mu Chen smiled and said seriously, ¡°Follow the instructions.¡± All Star Alliance people know that Siao¡¯s Emperor was a fighting demon; as long as the situation allowed, he would personally go to the front line. Especially when the enemy was a star beast. Mu Chen should finish the business. His tone of voice relaxed a little, he asked, ¡°Do you want to send An An to me?¡± ¡°No need, the housekeeper will take care of him, Horn¨¢d is also here.¡± Mu Chen expressed his understanding of his refusal. After all, a mermaid¡¯s intelligence was not high, and if the owner was not around for a few days, they were likely to forget their owner. When someone would often appear in front of a mermaid, the mermaid may mistake them for their owner. This was a situation that any mermaid owners would not like to see. After contacting Mu Chen, Norman made another series of arrangements. He looked at the time, instructed the robot to buy an intelligent communicator online, and then went into the study. He opened the terminal and logged into his military account, and the message from the adjutant immediately came through: [Your Majesty, the participants have arrived.] Norman entered the military conference room and turned on the holographic mode, and the virtual images of all of the officers who attended the meeting instantly appeared in the study. Norman gestured to the adjutant. ¡°Contact the commander of the resident army in the fifth district.¡± Soon, a tall figure appeared in the middle of the circular meeting room, with dark circles under his eyes, looking tired, but with a loud voice. ¡°Marshal.¡± The man gave a military salute. ¡°The resident officer of the fifth defense zone, Major General Jim reports to you.¡± As he spoke, a star map appeared in front of everyone. Everyone in the room, or rather all of Siao¡¯s senior officers, was familiar with this star map. Seeing the star map, some people subconsciously looked at Norman, their eyes full of admiration. In the middle of the star map was Siao Planet, and the area around Siao Planet was divided into eight zones, of which zones one to five were blue zones, and zones six to eight were white. The white color representing the defense zone was not yet completed. Lieutenant General Jim clicked in the fifth zone, which fully expanded, showing ten precincts with many red dots on them. He pointed to the area with the densest red dots in the middle. ¡°The star beasts are mainly concentrated in sectors E and F. Sector 5A is connected to the fourth defense sector, and sector 4 has already sent teams to support them.¡± Norman swept his gaze over the battle map, thought for a moment, and made his deployment. ¡°I will lead the escort to the E zone, and the First Legion to the F zone, clearing the battlefield from the edge of the zone towards the middle. The Second Legion will take care of the scattered small groups of star beasts.¡± He looked at the Second Legion leader. ¡°Any problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Norman nodded and looked at Jim. ¡°It¡¯s the summer season, why would a large number of star beasts suddenly appear in Sector 5?¡± Usually, the beast wave would only appear in the spring. Jim jerked his hair angrily. ¡°Too damn unlucky, a second-class haru beast ate a sand beast worm egg, was chased by the sand beast beast swarm, and ran to the fifth district range and jumped away. That group of subsand beasts have a tendency to want to cross five zones to continue to chase. How can I let them cross the five zone defense line?! The result is that after solving a small group, another large group came.¡± A legion leader couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have killed the mother beast, would you?¡± Jim stared at him, his face red. ¡°So what if the females did? The basic rule of the defense zone: within the defense line, not a single star beast can appear.¡± Norman frowned. ¡°Jim, you should apply to go back to the main star to recuperate.¡± ¡°Marshal!¡± Jim was anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t need to, I can still¡­¡± Norman raised his hand and stopped his words. ¡°The spiritual sea is unstable, and officers on the edge of the spiritual riots are strictly forbidden to be stationed in the defense zone.¡± Norman warned in a hushed voice, ¡°You¡¯re getting impatient.¡± Irritability is the most common harbinger of spiritual riots, as well as its outward manifestation. Jim¡¯s cheeks tightened. ¡°I request to solve this crisis before retreating from the front line.¡± The defense area is the most dangerous place, but also the fastest place to accumulate military merit. He was just a little bit short of applying for a mermaid from the War Department. With his assets, he couldn¡¯t get a shot at a mermaid, and accumulating military credit was the only way. Norman watched him. ¡°After the haru beasts crossed the defense line, you didn¡¯t report to the main star. Yesterday, a haru beast suddenly appeared in the palace and was killed by me. There can¡¯t be a star beast inside the defense line, relatively speaking, but whenever a star beast crosses the defense line, it must also be reported to the main star. You should be clear about what happens when a civilian encounters a star beast?¡± Norman¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°This time, if you had informed and handed over the corpse of the haru beast to the Asha Beast, this beast wave might not have happened.¡± Jim breathed heavily, his attention was on the Asha Beast, not on following the news from the main planet. He had also saved up the fortune that only one haru beast crossed the line anyway, and since the haru beast had the ability to leap, it probably ran to another location and might not go to Siao. ¡°You are in bad shape, go back to the main star first and stand by.¡± Norman made a direct decision, and appointed the deputy army commander of the fifth district as the temporary commander. After the arrangements were made, he asked about the army assembly. The Second corps commander responded, ¡°The logistics department is loading supplies, ready in about a quarter of an hour.¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Departure in fifteen minutes. Meeting adjourned.¡± Norman exited the conference room and walked out of the study. The butler handed over the courier he had received a while ago. ¡°Master, the communicator.¡± Norman took it. ¡°Is An An in the mermaid room or the garden?¡± ¡°The mermaid room.¡± Norman walked into the mermaid room and waved at the little mermaid. ¡°Come here.¡± An Jin immediately noticed that he had changed his clothes and couldn¡¯t help but worry. He had suddenly changed into a military uniform. What¡¯s wrong? He swam to the edge of the pool and tilted his head to check Norman¡¯s expression. Serious, but not panicked; very calm. An Jin put his heart down, it seems it was not a big problem. Norman squatted down, holding the little mermaid¡¯s left hand, the children¡¯s bracelet on the little mermaid¡¯s hand. The black bracelet was one finger wide and had a square button in the middle. Norman opened the terminal and dialed communication. An Jin¡¯s bracelet immediately rang and the button flashed green. Norman pressed the button, and a virtual screen appeared in front of An Jin, which showed Norman¡¯s appearance at that moment. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s a video communicator! ¡°I¡¯m going out for a few days, but I¡¯ll contact you every day. Press here to connect.¡± Norman patiently taught him several times to make sure An Jin learned before leaving. He instructed the robot to take care of the little mermaid, explained the situation to Horn¨¢d again, and walked out of the villa. The royal escort had already finished dressing up and the warships were neatly lined up over the palace. Norman walked up to the battleship, confirmed with the captain of the escort that the palace was well guarded, and nodded slightly. It was not long before the Royal Escort landed at the military airport and met up with the 1st and 2nd Corps to support them. The next morning, An Jin was eating the breakfast brought by the robot when the communicator rang. He hurriedly hid the cooked crab behind his back, making sure it was completely blocked by him, before picking up the communication. Norman¡¯s handsome face appeared on the virtual screen. He was dressed in a straight military uniform, with a silver metallic wall behind him. Norman introduced himself earnestly, ¡°An An, I am your master Norman.¡± An Jin heard this phrase every day. I didn¡¯t expect Norman to go out and still use the communication link to say this. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Norman really had a sense of ritual! He smiled and said hello, ¡°Ah~¡± Norman expressed satisfaction that the little mermaid had not forgotten him. Seeing the little mermaid¡¯s mental state was good, he put down his heart. He looked at the little mermaid and did not know what to say, so a moment of silence fell. He was already less talkative, not to mention the other party was still a mermaid who can not speak. After a few moments of silence, and thinking that mermaids like shiny things, he got up and walked to the window. ¡°Space is beautiful, you might like it.¡± The screen view shifted, Norman¡¯s figure disappeared, and the magnificence of space took over the screen. The various planets seemed to be close at hand, and the colorful river of stars was dazzling. An Jin was stunned. His eyes slightly open, he froze for half a second to regain consciousness. So this is an interstellar world! He felt incredible and could not help but yearn. Could he also go to space in the future? To personally enjoy the view of space. ¡°Thank you,¡± He said this seriously, in Mandarin. Norman didn¡¯t understand, but he saw that the little mermaid¡¯s voice was soft and smiling, and he was obviously in a good mood. He thought a little and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out with me on future operations with a high safety margin.¡± If the danger was low, it was perfectly feasible for the little mermaid to stay behind the army. An Jin understood, and his eyes lit up. He was so looking forward to it! Norman was definitely the best master in the world! He was actually willing to take him to space! Norman was so happy to see the little mermaid, and for a moment it seemed that he could understand what he was saying. He knew that some pets could understand their masters¡¯ commands, but they were only short commands. ¡°An An,¡± Norman called out. An Jin subconsciously looked at Norman. Norman pointed out the window into space. ¡°Do you like it?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes blinked and his little head nodded. Ah! Suddenly realizing that his reaction was too human, he waved his hand again. ¡°Ahhhhhhh.¡± It was like a sound to express the excitement of seeing the beautiful scenery. Norman thought: Surely he was thinking too much¡­ He let the little mermaid continue to enjoy the view until the adjutant had something for him, then hung up the communication. An Jin looked at the bracelet in contemplation. Norman had asked him, and it was too natural for him to tell if Norman was asking casually or testing him. Norman would usually ask him questions in passing, but just now he called him by name first, which seemed a little different from usual. He opened his mouth and pronounced Norman¡¯s name in interstellar. The pronunciation was a little rusty, but still clear. What would Norman¡¯s reaction be if he knew he could speak? An Jin pondered that in this world, his ability to talk was the equivalent of modern dogs and cats talking in Norman¡¯s eyes. When he thought about it, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it any further. He always felt that he would be sent to the lab immediately. Although Norman had been kind to him, he didn¡¯t dare risk it. He was happy with his current life for now! His thoughts turned to space, and the more he thought about it, the happier he became at the thought that he might be able to go there in person later. He finished the rest of his breakfast, disposed of the various shells and bones, washed his hands, and returned to the pool to watch the video and study. He was a strong language learner and could already understand cartoons, so he could have fun learning. Today¡¯s cartoon protagonist, Joey, was on vacation. Once Joey got home, he couldn¡¯t wait to get back to his room and put on a helmet. Instantly, Joey came to another world. An Jin froze. Was he watching a cartoon fantasy film? CH 20 An Jin sighed at how exciting all cartoon plots were and turned his attention from the change in environment to Joey. This was when he realized that Joey¡¯s looks had changed and he was taller, looking about ten years old instead of five. Joey waved his little fist. ¡°Holographic world, here I come.¡± At this point the narrator appeared. It was a childish voice simply and clearly introducing Joey¡¯s favorite activity: wandering the holographic world. An Jin didn¡¯t understand every word, so he listened and watched the video to figure it out. What he was watching was not a metaphysical film, but a cartoon science fiction film. The helmet Joey wore, called a holographic helmet, was a necessary device to enter the holographic world. Joey was obviously familiar with the holographic world and went straight to his destination: a food street. After that, Joey began to eat and eat and eat. An Jin stared at the sliced boiled pork in front of Joey, and the red hot soup made his mouth water unconsciously. He wanted to eat something spicy! He hadn¡¯t eaten spicy food for too long, and the more he looked at it, the more he craved it. He thought that when Norman came back, he must apply for a new recipe! If Norman doesn¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll¡­sing more songs! The more An Jin thought about it, the more he looked forward to it, and couldn¡¯t wait for Norman to come back immediately. Joey¡¯s lips were red and his eyes were tearing up as he ate, but his chopsticks wouldn¡¯t stop. He took a piece of meat covered with red chili sauce and was about to put it in his mouth when the scene suddenly changed and he was back in the room. Joey took off his helmet in annoyance. ¡°How did an hour go by so fast!¡± A sweet, childish voiceover rang out, saying, ¡°Children under ten years old can only spend a maximum of one hour a day in the holographic world!¡± The end of the episode was over, and An Jin realized that the episode was over. In this episode, he got to know a lot of food, some familiar and some unfamiliar, and the rich variety of food made him itchy. So eager to eat~! I hope the master will come back soon. At this time, Norman was still on the interstellar voyage. Twenty hours later, he led the support fleet, and arrived in the fifth district. Norman made a strategic deployment and led the fleet into battle, first driving the mecha into the herd. The black mecha was a powerful force, huge but agile, and blood flowed everywhere it went. Norman¡¯s face was expressionless, his brown eyes deep, and his gaze falling on the star beasts with no temperature. It was not until the next morning, close to the time when he contacted the young mermaid, that he left the battlefield and returned to the main ship for repairs, leaving behind a bunch of shocked men. ¡°His Majesty has not fought like this for a long time!¡± Some people were full of questions, ¡°What happened, didn¡¯t His Majesty just spiritually riot, why is the spiritual power so abundant?¡± If he didn¡¯t have a lot of spiritual power, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to drive a mecha for a long time. The use of a mecha will continue to consume spiritual power, and those who have a poor spiritual sea state would not dare to operate a mecha, because it was likely they would fall into spiritual riots in the process of using it. Some people couldn¡¯t help but speculate, their tone full of longing, ¡°Could it be that the research institute has developed a new type of soothing agent?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible, maybe we can use it this time when we go back!¡± Only the members of the Royal Guard were secretive, thinking: Too much. His Majesty did not have any new soothing agent, only a solid-colored mermaid. Thinking about it, the escorts couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous of their comrades who stayed behind again. In their absence, there was no telling how many songs the little mermaid would sing and how much spiritual force would be passed on to the back door escort. The jealous back door guard, on the other hand, was filled with depression, as well as confusion. Why did the little mermaid stop singing? Did His Majesty leave and the little mermaid was not happy? An Jin did not know that someone was waiting for him to sing. He was satisfied with practicing a song and being able to cope with unexpected situations, and did not intend to continue practicing the song. After all, practicing songs requires spiritual power, and he still had to practice his ability. After Norman left, An Jin didn¡¯t see a single living person except Norman in the newsletter every morning and evening. On the fifth day, he was bored and floated on the water to empty his mind. When his eyes swept to the door, it occurred to him that he hadn¡¯t wandered around the villa in all the time he had been here. He climbed out of his room and saw the robot standing in the doorway. He tentatively moved inside the villa, gauging the robot¡¯s reaction. The robot stood still, not stopping him or carrying him back to his room. An Jin¡¯s eyes curved. The robot obeyed Norman¡¯s orders and did not stop him, which meant that Norman allowed him to wander around the villa! An Jin had no more worries and crawled to the nearest room, deciding to walk around the villa from near to far. He visited one room after another, and when he came to the third room, he first tilted his head and looked at the door sign: Utility Room. He pushed the door open and looked inside. The room was large and contained all kinds of things, including electrical equipment and household items. Many of the things were brand new, and some of them were not even unpacked. An Jin was curious about the things in this world, so he held the door frame, stubbed his tail and surveyed the various items from left to right. When his head turned to the right, he suddenly stopped and shifted to the left. There was a big box there, and on top of the big box was a small box, like a shoebox. It was the small box that caught his attention. He looked closely at the patterns and words on the box and his eyes lit up: it was the holographic helmet he had seen in cartoons. He was surprised when he watched the video, so he was impressed and could not be mistaken. He stared at the small box for a while, and his mind flashed to all kinds of food. The more he thought about it, the more he craved it. He swallowed and climbed into the utility room. Once inside, he turned around, probed at the robot standing not far away, thought about it, and closed the door behind him. I¡¯m afraid the robot would report back to Norman if he noticed any perverse behavior. How could a pet use a holographic helmet? It was too abnormal, so no robots could see it! He propped the big box upright and it took a bit of effort to get the small box in his hands. He slowly sat down with his tail flat on the ground, checked the packaging, and then carefully unboxed and removed the helmet. He first read the manual. The manual was only a thin sheet of paper, with text instructions he could not read, but there were also illustrations. After reading, he put on the helmet, slightly adjusted it so that the helmet fit perfectly on his head, and then leaned back against the large box, in a comfortable position. After the preparation, he raised his hand to the right side of the helmet button and pressed it. All of a sudden, a mechanical voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Welcome to the holographic world, you are detected as a first-time entrant to the holographic world, please read the newcomer instructions.¡± An Jin clicked on the newcomer information and then silently clicked on the fork. Compared with his ability to hear, his ability to recognize written words was much worse. He directly clicked read, and in the next instant, he appeared in an empty white room with a ¡°mirror¡± directly across from him. An Jin looked at the person in the mirror, and all his attention was focused on those straight and slender legs. He froze and looked down in a hurry. It was his legs! His heart was beating wildly, so excited that he couldn¡¯t quite believe it. He took a deep breath, lifted his foot, and took a step. He moved forward a little, and was just a little shaky when he landed on his feet. It had been a while since he had walked on his feet, so he wasn¡¯t very good at it. He was so excited that he took two more steps, when he heard a mechanical alert, ¡°Your appearance has not been changed, you will be recognized in the holographic world, do you want to enter directly?¡± In the mirror, next to his mirror image, an option box appeared at the same time: [Yes/No.] An Jin returned from the excitement of having two feet again and looked at the mirror. After seeing his face, he was surprised: a little too good-looking. With short black hair, aqua blue peach blossom eyes that were slightly upturned at the end, and crimson lips against his cool white skin, he looked stunning at first glance. He was stunned by himself, then realized that the face seemed to be a combination of the old him and the current mermaid. He looked to the left side of the mirror and there were many options on it: change skin tone, change face shape, change body type¡­ and so on, similar to a game¡¯s face painting interface. He surveyed himself in the mirror and finally landed on the aqua blue eyes, which were no different from when he was in his mermaid form. He didn¡¯t feel too safe, so he chose to change the pupil color. He checked black, and a pop-up box popped up: [Please make sure your account balance is sufficient.] The bottom left corner of the pop-up box showed a zero balance, and the bottom right corner was the recharge button. I¡­have no money. He tried the rest of the options, and every one of them required money, including changing his name. Now his default name was a ten-digit symbol starting with K. He studied the panel again and found that the cheapest way to hide his appearance was to use a randomly generated system image. It was very mundane and almost impossible to remember at a glance. An Jin was very tempted, however, the cheapest one was ten star coins. An Jin was too poor and finally had to choose to enter directly. The moment he pressed the button, the room disappeared and An Jin looked around. He was at the corner of the street. He looked around for a moment and noticed a square LED screen in front of him on the left, and from afar, it looked as if there was a map on it. He immediately headed that way, starting so fast that he almost tripped over himself. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin steadied himself by holding onto the wall, slowed his pace, and slowly walked over. On the screen was a map of his area, with a marker in the bottom right corner of the newcomer area: [You are here.] An Jin looked at it carefully for a while and got a rough idea of where he was. It was a small town, with rolling forests outside of it, and seemed rather backward. He walked along the street to the end, and the sound of lively people suddenly came from his left. He turned his head to look to the left. The street was lined with all kinds of hotels, restaurants and snack bars, and the road was full of people coming and going. Most of them were tall. He went that way and didn¡¯t have to walk long before he passed a restaurant. The spicy smell came out from the restaurant and he couldn¡¯t help but frown when he smelled it. The spicy smell was accompanied by a not too strong, but not negligible, bitter stench that spoiled the taste. An Jin glanced towards the restaurant. The store was full of people, and four big men were eating against the entrance, sweating profusely. He withdrew his gaze and moved on, but heard the name ¡°Norman¡±. Someone was talking about Norman. He stopped in a hurry and stood in the doorway, listening intently. ¡°I guess His Majesty Norman will be back in less than a week!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five days. A week is too short, I guess ten days.¡± ¡°His Majesty Norman is strong, in my opinion, maybe he is on his way back now.¡± The big man¡¯s voice was loud and excited, ¡°You should not underestimate His Majesty, have you forgotten? Ten years ago, when His Majesty Norman decided to establish a defense zone, many people thought His Majesty was having a fantasy! But you see, now there are five fortified areas.¡± Another man lamented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that only His Majesty has SSSS spiritual power. Alas, if there were a few more generals with SSSS spiritual power, a few more people to deal with the advanced star beasts in the universe, maybe the defense zone plan would have been completed.¡± A man with an older voice said, ¡°It¡¯s already great now, with five defense zones. Most of the battles between SSSS spiritual power and star beasts have been shifted to the defense zones, and Siao is already the safest star in the Star League to live in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the day when all the defense zones are completed!¡± The man¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult. In the last two years, His Majesty¡¯s spiritual sea situation was getting worse and worse, and the construction of the defense zone made almost no progress.¡± ¡°Talk. His Majesty had spiritual riots not long ago, how will he personally go to the front line of the five districts?¡± ¡°I heard that His Majesty went just to appease the people and did not participate in the battle. His spiritual power simply can not operate the mecha.¡± ¡°Ahem,¡± one person coughed lightly, ¡°eat your vegetables, eat your vegetables, from where did you hear that blindly.¡± An Jin was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t fully understand, but could feel from these people¡¯s conversation that they admired Norman. His master¡¯s identity seemed to be unusual. ¡°Hello, may I ask what you want to eat? Our restaurant has many dishes at a fair price.¡± A waiter saw An Jin standing at the door for a while and took the opportunity to come out and ask. An Jin turned his head, found that the other party was much taller than him, and looked up slightly, smiling shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡± For the first time, he stumbled over his words in interstellar. The waiter looked surprised and pointed at his face. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. This face of yours, it cost at least 100,000 star coins to make, right?¡± CH 21 ¡°Huh?¡± An Jin froze and subconsciously touched his face. When the waiter saw his puzzled and surprised look, he laughed and said, ¡°Is this your first time to enter the holographic world?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter saw that his eyes were clear and his speech was unclear, so he suspected that he was underage and that his adult appearance was kryptonite. He kindly reminded him, ¡°You are too high profile. The holographic world¡¯s face pinching price is so expensive, and for you to pinch such a good-looking face, is it not the equivalent of writing on your face ¡®I am a tycoon, kill me¡¯? Since you have money, go directly to the city, where the environment is good, but where they also dare not easily rip off customers. You are in the newcomer district town, and are a fat sheep. Everyone will want to cut meat from you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± AnJin was really not fat; he did not have even a tael of meat. He received the waiter¡¯s kindness and politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Downtown. How do you get there?¡± The waiter had thought he was embarrassed by his poor speech before, but now he found out he wasn¡¯t very good at talking. He was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not even three years old, are you? How can your parents let you go into the holographic world alone?! You¡¯ll get ripped off even in the city!¡± The price of body modification was more expensive than face pinching. Downtown was full of savvy people. Disguised adults were useless and could be recognized by saying a couple of words. Children who were too young to have fun and eat to their heart¡¯s content, not caring about the price, were too easily ripped off. No, I won¡¯t be ripped off, I¡¯m too poor to be ripped off. ¡°I¡¯m twenty,¡± he corrected, and then added, ¡°I really don¡¯t have money.¡± The waiter didn¡¯t believe a word of it. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you remember not to show your wealth, but next time remember to change your face.¡± He raised a smile. ¡°Our chef is very good, want to come in and try?¡± An Jin blinked. ¡°¡­You can pay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too dedicated to pretending to be poor, right? Don¡¯t worry, the real world and the holographic world are interchangeable, you can pay with your real world account.¡± An Jin shook his head in silence. In the real world, he was also penniless. The waiter suspected that the child had used up all the money his parents had given him by pinching his face and changing his body type, and gave him a sympathetic look. ¡°Get off and get ready to be beaten.¡± An Jin: ??? At this time, four more customers came, and the waiter did not answer An Jin¡¯s doubts. He rushed to welcome them. ¡°Please come inside, what do you want to eat?¡± An Jin did not stop and continued to walk forward, smelling the aroma of various foods along the way. Although they all had a faint bitter smell, he still craved it. He hadn¡¯t eaten cooked food in over two years, and the bitter stench in the sweet, sour, salty and spicy aroma wasn¡¯t unbearable compared to the apocalypse¡¯s terrible scent. ¡°Handsome, how about having a meal together?¡± A man stopped An Jin with a look of amazement in his eyes. An Jin was stunned. ¡°No, thanks.¡± The man¡¯s right eye winked, ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless, anyway, it¡¯s a holographic world, we don¡¯t know each other. If we¡¯re playing around, no one will know.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open. This was not what he thought! The man laughed at this. ¡°Why are you so surprised? You made this face, don¡¯t you want to attract attention?¡± The man reached out towards An Jin, who dodged sideways, and the man stepped forward to chase after him. An Jin frowned slightly, moved a step to the side, and quickly used his water ability. A puddle of water suddenly appeared at the man¡¯s feet. The man moved fast, slipped on the water and fell face first to the ground. An Jin glared at the man and ignored him, walking quickly forward, all the way to the front of the food street. Across the road, there was a row of pubs, and the crowd was very lively. An Jin¡¯s eyes fell on the LED screen at the entrance of the first tavern, on which there was a huge word: Recruitment. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. He could buy food by working for money! He crossed the road to the entrance of the tavern and read the job requirements carefully. The working hours were 12:00 to 2:00pm and 5:30am to 12:00 pm. He thought about it. When Norman was at home, he usually delivered his food at seven in the morning and six in the afternoon, and the robot delivered at noon. It was impossible for him to stay in the holographic world at these points in time. In his case, if he wanted to make money, he could only find hourly jobs. In addition to working hours, he was also required to be articulate, good at chatting, and knowledgeable about sales, and he didn¡¯t fit the bill. An Jin was disappointed as he began to leave, but before he could take two steps, he heard a shout from behind him, ¡°Boy, are you looking for a job?¡± An Jin turned his head and saw a smiling middle-aged man who was waving at him. An Jin shook his head. ¡°Me, don¡¯t fit.¡± The man smiled and walked up to him, his eyes darting over his face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s all random, you¡¯re here to experience life, right? I¡¯m also looking for hourly workers for my store, for twenty stars an hour and five percent of the drinks sold. Want to try?¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment. Thinking that the holographic world could be disconnected at any time, and there would be no security problems, he nodded. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Just call me boss.¡± The man led him towards the tavern. ¡°It¡¯s lunch break in reality, and there are quite a lot of people, so if you work well, you can earn a hundred star coins an hour for sure.¡± An Jin followed him, and when the door opened, the noise came out in an instant. It was the sound of people mixing. An Jin walked into the store, and his eyes swept around. The two sides of the store had leather sofas, forming small private rooms. In the middle of the store, there were round tables and chairs, where men gathered in twos and threes, chatting and drinking, and the atmosphere was lively. The owner handed An Jin a black apron with white trim and pointed to the bar. ¡°There are descriptions of various wines on the screen inside, take a look at them so you can introduce them to people and sell more.¡± An Jin walked into the bar and saw the introduction of various wines, however, he didn¡¯t understand it very well, but he could understand the sweet and spicy taste and the degree. The owner pointed to the small glass in the corner. ¡°You can also taste it before you recommend it.¡± An Jin nodded. His apron was still on and he was tying the strap with his backhand when a customer came in. ¡°Handsome, experiencing life?¡± The customer¡¯s companion whistled to An Jin and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You have good taste and a nice face.¡± An Jin blushed slightly, only he knew that he did not pinch his face at all. He asked, ¡°Want something to drink?¡± His voice at this point was not quite the same as when he was a mermaid, with the clarity of a teenager, but still very soft, and he spoke slowly, as if pampered. ¡°Oh,¡± the customer shouted exaggeratedly, propping himself up on the counter, ¡°how old are you, kid?¡± His companion joked, ¡°A young male in a rich family out to experience adult working life? With your voice, be careful of attracting bad uncles.¡± An Jin pursed his lips and did not answer. He took out two bottles and put them on the counter, then seriously recommended, ¡°These two degrees are not high, with a little sweetness. Want to try?¡± At that moment, a hand reached over and grabbed An Jin¡¯s hand directly. An Jin reacted quickly, let go of the bottle, and frowned at the person. The man had an ordinary system face and his eyes looked straight at An Jin. ¡°Brother wants to try. Recommend some more ah.¡± An Jin strained his face and took two more bottles of wine to the counter, and the man¡¯s hand reached out again. An Jin¡¯s hand slipped down, and he was holding the bottom of the bottle. He lifted the bottle and smashed it heavily into the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!¡± The man cried out in pain, withdrew his hand, and shouted angrily, ¡°What kind of attitude is that! Boss!¡± The boss came over quickly and looked at An Jin, his smiling face was fierce now. ¡°Apologize to the customer.¡± An Jin¡¯s cheeks bulged with anger and did not speak. After the apocalypse, because of his good looks, there were people who had thoughts about him, and he was lucky to be saved by the base boss. Since he had an ability and learned financial management, he became the base¡¯s warehouse manager and did not suffer any aggression. He hated people who took advantage of people! The other two customers couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°This man wanted to take advantage of the waiter, he just fought back.¡± The owner sneered, ¡°If he didn¡¯t have this face, would I let him work in the tavern? What¡¯s wrong with being touched in the holographic world? If he really cared, why would he make such a face?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes opened slightly and he looked at him incredulously. How could there be such a fickle person?! He was smiling before, like a nice guy. The boss hummed lightly. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I know you¡¯re rich, so what if you are? You don¡¯t know who I am in reality. Since you want to work, don¡¯t act like a young master. If you don¡¯t want to work, leave.¡± An Jin took off his apron, threw it on the counter, and walked out in a huff. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± A customer sitting by the aisle reached out and grabbed An Jin with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡± An Jin hurriedly dodged and ran out. Someone passing by, seeing him with a flash of amazement in his eyes, invited, ¡°Handsome guy, want to join us for a drink?¡± An Jin was so angry that he went straight offline. He took off his helmet, put it back in the small box, and left the utility room. He didn¡¯t feel like walking around the villa, so he went straight to his room and soaked in the water to calm down. After a while, he swam to the edge of the pool, braced his hand, sat on the bank of the pool, and looked down at the pool. The pool and the mirror could not be compared, but he could see if he looked clearly¡ªignoring the cheeks with fish scales and the fins on his ears¡ªthat to human aesthetics, he was very beautiful indeed. An Jin sighed. Being too beautiful was troublesome. His hand lifted the water, breaking the calmness of the water, and the reflection followed the swaying, making it more difficult to see clearly. The risk of entering the holographic world with this face was too high! Not to mention finding a job, walking down the road would make it easy to get into trouble. In the holographic world, without the constraints of reality, and not knowing each other, those people did not have any scruples. An Jin jumped into the water, lamenting in his heart, if only he had money, he could change his system face. He sank into the water, and suddenly, sensing something, surfaced and swam to the shore to look at the door. Not long after, the door was pushed open and Norman, in a straight military uniform, stood at the door. An Jin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He made a happy ah sound, with his hands on the shore, and his upper body unconsciously leaned forward, his tail in the water swinging lightly. Norman took off his military cap and handed it to the robot, walked to the edge of the pool, and squatted down, ¡°An An.¡± An Jin blinked. ¡°Ah!¡± Norman looked into his bright aquamarine eyes and reached out to rub his long hair. ¡°Not happy these days?¡± He asked about the little mermaid on the way and learned that the little mermaid hadn¡¯t sung for a few days and hadn¡¯t even gone to the garden today. An Jin cocked his head in confusion, he had been quite happy except for the unpleasantness of the holographic world just now. Norman saw that he was confused and didn¡¯t expect him to understand. An Jin rubbed his hand and measured his spiritual sea, which was still in good condition, but the spiritual power was depleted. An Jin saw the situation, and his eyes curved into crescent moons. If he helped his master recover his spiritual power and then applied for food, it should not be too much! His tail wagged happily, and he thought again of the feeling of having feet on the ground when he had them. He looked at Norman, and he could feel that Norman was getting better and better to him, and caring for him more. Listening to the people of the holographic world talk, Norman was an amazing person, and after spending these days with Norman, he also felt that Norman was trustworthy. Perhaps, if Norman knew he could talk, he would not do anything to hurt him. When he thought of this, An Jin¡¯s heart moved, and he pulled Norman¡¯s sleeve and pointed to the door. Norman looked towards the door. ¡°Want to go out?¡± An Jin hesitated and did not nod, still pointing at the door. He reminded himself that he had to proceed step by step and not be impatient. Norman understood his gesture, bent down to pick him up, and followed his directions all the way to the utility room. An Jin reached out, pushed the door open, and pointed at the holographic helmet. CH 22 Norman walked into the utility room with the little mermaid in his arms. A quick sweep of his eyes over the little box told him that it had been disassembled. An Jin picked up the box and took out the helmet, put the box back in place, looked up at Norman, and happily gave an ah. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, the little mermaid¡¯s action to open the box was too sharp, obviously not the first time doing so. An Jin¡¯s right hand supported Norman¡¯s shoulders to straighten up, the left hand took the helmet to Norman¡¯s head to wear. Norman tilted his head, avoiding the small mermaid¡¯s action. The Little mermaid helped him heal spiritual riots, transmitted spiritual power to him, and worried about him. As long as it does not violate the bottom line, he did not begrudge meeting all of the little mermaid¡¯s requirements. Except that now he was holding the little mermaid, and wearing a holographic helmet would affect his vision and was inconvenient. An Jin did not give up and continued to put the helmet on his head. Norman avoided it again and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± An Jin¡¯s movement paused, and he looked at Norman¡¯s expression. He wasn¡¯t angry, was he? Norman was not angry. He looked down at the little mermaid, ¡°Like the helmet?¡± An Jin shook the helmet. With his eyes curved, his attitude was obvious. Norman said soothingly, ¡°I¡¯ll show you later.¡± He said this while holding the little mermaid in place, slowly turned around so that the little mermaid could see what was in the room, and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± An Jin looked at the helmet, and all he could see was the helmet. Norman understood that the little mermaid was specifically looking for the helmet. He carried the little mermaid out, went back to the mermaid room, and asked the robot to put the helmet aside before putting the little mermaid into the water. An Jin floated on the shore, pointed to the helmet in the robot¡¯s hand, and called out urgently a few times. ¡°The helmet can¡¯t touch the water,¡± said Norman, picking up the helmet, putting it on his head, and squatting down in front of the little mermaid, ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin thought: No, that¡¯s not what he¡¯s trying to do! He leaned forward and reached his hand towards Norman. Norman looked at him and didn¡¯t stop his movement. He had gotten to know the little mermaid a little better, and was no longer as wary of him as he had been at first. He did not suspect that the little mermaid was trying to attack him. He observed the little mermaid¡¯s movements in order to understand the little mermaid better. An Jin moved slowly with a little tentativeness, saw that he did not stop, and his eyes lit up. He quickly reached his hand to the right side of the helmet switch, and with a click, flipped the switch. Norman was unprepared and entered the holographic world with a twinkle in his eye. It was not the first time he¡¯d entered the holographic world, so he appeared directly at the location where he was last time before going offline. ¡°Team Leader Tang!¡± An inch-headed man saw him and immediately his eyes lit up, ¡°I¡­¡± Only after the words started, he saw the figure in front of him abruptly disappear. Down? Offline? The head of the inch was frozen, and then he thought back hard: He didn¡¯t just say annoying words, right? As soon as Norman exited the holographic world, he was confronted with the bright eyes of the little mermaid. He originally thought that maybe it was a coincidence, but when he saw the appearance of the little mermaid, he could be sure that the little mermaid knew that wearing the helmet and pressing the switch would enter him into the holographic world. He thought of the skillful movements of the little mermaid taking out the helmet and flipping the switch. Could it be that the little mermaid had entered the holographic world? Did he find it interesting and wanted to share it with him? An Jin touched the edge of the helmet with his fingertips and gently lifted it upward, looking at Norman expectantly. Norman took off the helmet and handed it to him. An Jin took it and put it on his head. After two seconds, he took off the helmet and put it on Norman¡¯s head again. Before he could put it on, he took his hand back and put it on his own head. After going back and forth several times, he stared unhappily at the helmet. Then he held the helmet in his left hand, his right hand index finger outstretched, sharp nails along the central axis of the helmet, as if wanting to cut the helmet in two. He tensed his little face, looking very unhappy, but his hands controlled the strength, so as not to break the helmet. With his experience with Norman, he was sure Norman would understand what he meant¡ªhe wanted to wear a helmet with Norman. Norman didn¡¯t let him down; he hadn¡¯t scratched out more than a centimeter before his wrist was squeezed. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Norman said, taking the helmet aside and handing it to the robot. An Jin reached out in a hurry, as if he wanted to take the helmet back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you later,¡± said Norman. He picked up the little mermaid and walked out of the mermaid room and went to the second floor bedroom. He put the little mermaid in the bathtub and let the water submerge his fishtail. He looked over to the little mermaid, who was sitting against the bathtub, his head not next to the water. But after entering the holographic world, the body was likely to slide, if wearing a helmet, the helmet would get wet. Norman thought for a moment, holding the small mermaid shoulders, and used slight force. An Jin did not understand, and moving with his force, his body turned one hundred and eighty degrees, right in front of the tub. His tail slipped and he braced his hands on the sides of the tub before stabilizing his body. Norman thought for a moment and put a towel on the front of the tub, then placed the little mermaid¡¯s arms in an interlocking position on the towel. An Jin blinked. What was he doing? Norman took the helmet from the robot¡¯s hand and put it on the little mermaid. After putting it on, he put his palm on the side of the little mermaid¡¯s neck and applied a little pressure. An Jin¡¯s neck was very sensitive. When the warm palm touched him, he hurriedly shrank his neck and raised his tail up. His eyes were slightly open to look at Norman. Norman moved his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I don¡¯t want to attack you.¡± An Jin saw that he looked serious and upright, and his tail slowly dropped and smoothed out. Norman thought for a moment, raised his hands, folded them, made a face on the arm pose, and instructed, ¡°An An, learn from me.¡± An Jin understood. Norman put the palm of his hand against the back of his neck, slightly pressed down, so it was for this! He followed Norman¡¯s example and rested his head on the side of his arm. This way, lying on his back, his body was much more stable and would not slide, but was also very comfortable. He suddenly understood. Norman let him stay in this position and was worried about him getting the holographic helmet wet. What a meticulous master. Norman observed for a while to make sure the little mermaid was not uncomfortable in this position and would not slip into the water, got up to get the other helmet in the other room, and re-entered the bathroom. He asked the robot to move a single sofa next to the bathtub and then opened his terminal, connecting the two helmets, setting it to peer mode. In the mode options, Norman thought about it and chose parent-child mode. After the preparation, he put on the helmet, leaned against the sofa to adjust to a comfortable position, and then turned on the switch. Not surprisingly, they were directly sent into the parent-child settings room since it was his first time entering into the holographic world as a parent. At the same time, An Jin entered the holographic world. An Jin froze. He hadn¡¯t flipped the switch yet! On second thought, he guessed it was related to Norman¡¯s operation of the terminal. A mechanical voice sounded, ¡°It is detected that you are entering the holographic world for the first time accompanied by your parent, please listen to them.¡± An Jin: ??? After the mechanical voice disappeared, he came to a room full of children¡¯s interests, opposite a mirror. He saw at once the ordinary-looking but extremely tall man inside the mirror. Norman himself had a great body, muscular but not exaggerated, both beautiful and strong. The man in the mirror was at least two and a half meters tall, with bronze skin, arm muscles like a fist bulge, and a strong physique¡ªevery part of the body showed strength. An Jin froze. This was Norman? So Norman had King Kong in his heart! Norman also froze slightly. He was accompanied by a teenager. The teenager had a long body and an extremely delicate appearance. This was the little mermaid? An Jin froze for a moment to regain consciousness. This should not be his reaction! His eyes widened, his mouth formed an O-shape, and he pointed at his feet with a shocked expression, ¡°Ah!¡± Norman called out tentatively, ¡°An An?¡± An Jin turned his head to look at him, maintaining his shocked face with dedication. Norman met his watery blue peach blossom eyes and was sure he was the little mermaid. The mermaid actually had a human figure in the holographic world? Norman did not venture closer, fearing that the little mermaid would not recognize him, and introduced himself first, ¡°An An, I am your master Norman.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes moved from his feet to his face, his expression turned to surprise, he called out happily and took a step towards Norman. His heart moved, and the moment his foot landed on the ground, his body swayed and lurched to the side. Going from the fishtail to two feet, immediately walking would be too fake. When he entered the holographic world before, he couldn¡¯t even walk well at first. An Jin silently praised himself for his rigor. Norman was very fast. When the teenager¡¯s body was still some distance from the ground, one hand wrapped around the teenager¡¯s waist, holding the teenager steady. An Jin¡¯s right hand was on his arm, the palm of his hand under the muscle bulge. This exaggerated muscle was rare in the real world, and An Jin could not help but pinch a little. It didn¡¯t move. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin awkwardly withdrew his hand, tilted his head to Norman, and smiled. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with amazement, full of admiration, and not any extra thoughts. The next moment, he frowned. This kind of look in the holographic world was too attention-grabbing. He wondered if the little mermaid would change his image. An Jin, on the other hand, quickly thought about how to get Norman to change his image? Soon, his heart moved, and he pulled the black hair in front of his forehead, his cheeks slightly puffed. ¡°Aah, aaah, ah.¡± Norman grabbed his wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t pull, it will hurt.¡± Senses in the holographic world were exactly the same as in the real world. An Jin pouted unhappily and pooh-poohed some more. Norman saw that the little mermaid didn¡¯t like black hair and guessed that he wanted long blue hair. Norman thought for a moment and slid both hands down to pinch the teenager¡¯s waist. An Jin let out a soft cry and the next moment he was sitting on Norman¡¯s strong left arm, his body pulled up abruptly. He hurriedly held on to something to stabilize his body. He looked at Norman¡¯s head, and his hands hurriedly slipped to holding Norman¡¯s shoulders. Because this position was similar to holding a child, he blushed slightly. He did not expect such a scene, where he would have known that Norman, who was always serious, would actually set such an exaggerated image for himself in the holographic world. Compared to him, he was like a giant. Using two hands to hold him was a waste of strength. In Norman¡¯s opinion, this position was the smoothest for carrying around the one who couldn¡¯t walk. He immediately decided to learn to walk as fast as possible. Anyway, after the tail became two legs he could not walk at first, but he had already played. Norman held the teenager to the left side of the mirror. The mirror was the teenager¡¯s shape setting panel. He wrinkled his brow, as if he was doing something very difficult, changing the hair settings one by one. Hair color, thickness, shine¡­ After he finished changing it, he looked at the preset interface to think back and make fine adjustments. An Jin looked at the hair that was almost the same as when he was in mermaid form and got anxious. How could this work? Short black hair with this face was enough to attract attention, if it was replaced with long blue hair, he was afraid he¡¯d be like an immortal. An Jin reached out and slapped the second system on the face and gave a few happy ahhs. Norman¡¯s eyes fell on the plain, featureless system face for two seconds, then turned his head to look at the excited little mermaid. ¡°Like it?¡± An Jin continued to point at the system face, smiling brightly. Norman thought to himself, it seems that mermaid¡¯s aesthetics were vastly different from humans. CH 23 Norman selected the system face and asked the little mermaid again, ¡°Really like it?¡± An Jin continued to point at the system face. Norman pressed the OK button, and the next second, An Jin¡¯s beautiful features became featureless, the kind of looks that would be forgotten after one look on the street. The system simultaneously generated a matching parental face, which was forked out by Norman. An Jin looked at the mirror image and laughed happily. This face was too secure whether he was looking for a job or shopping. Norman saw the little mermaid looking at the image in the mirror and smiling happily, and suspected even more that mermaid¡¯s aesthetics were different from humans. He looked through the body type panel and could not find the mermaid image. An Jin¡¯s heart jumped when he saw it. He didn¡¯t want to change his body type! He glanced at Norman¡¯s bulging muscles and thought he couldn¡¯t give Norman a free hand. He had been a mermaid for many days, and he still occasionally froze when he woke up, so if his body suddenly changed and he looked down and saw his bulging muscles, he was afraid he would feel out of place. He pointed to his feet, and then looked down and pointed to Norman¡¯s feet. As he pointed, he made a few happy ¡°aahs¡± and looked at Norman with shining eyes. He looked happy because they were in the same shape. Norman saw that he looked happy and did not dislike his legs as much as his black hair, so he dismissed the idea of changing his body type. He opened the panel and pressed the leave button, and the system popped up a prompt. [Please choose the destination, where you or the child will be offline.] Norman subconsciously looked at the little mermaid. The little mermaid had actually managed to enter the holographic world? No matter which two-person peer mode was chosen, the system defaulted to the location where the person who had entered the holographic world was last offline as the destination. This kind of alert pops up, indicating that both people have entered the holographic world, and the location of the next line was not the same. The person who entered the holographic world for the first time would jump directly to the setup room. When the setup image was finished, the system would pop up a confirmation pop-up box and the person had to press [OK] before entering. If you entered the setup room for ten minutes without operation, a selection box to enter or exit would also pop up. The countdown would end in sixty seconds without operation, and you would be automatically disconnected. He originally guessed that the little mermaid would go into the setup room, and no operation timeout would automatically send him offline. Then he thought it was fun to turn into a human form and shared the fun ¡°game¡± of wearing a helmet with him. He did not expect the little mermaid to successfully enter the holographic world. He looked thoughtful. Had he unintentionally pressed the button? Or maybe, not unintentionally? An Jin looked at the word ¡°child¡± and the corners of his mouth twitched, but not out of nervousness about the system alert. Norman both knew and did not know that he had entered the holographic world, and he had two ways to respond. Now that Norman knew, his plan to learn the language and walk step by step would have to change. After all, it was not hard to know he¡¯d been in the holographic world and then investigate what happened to him. He was not afraid that Norman would find out that he spoke interstellar language since it was still very raw; he sounded like a beginner at first hearing. As for walking, after entering the holographic world, the tail became legs, and there was originally an adaptation process. Whether he had entered the holographic world or not, he just looked like he was going to fall down, it was reasonable. Norman¡¯s conjecture and observation did not match. He became curious about the little mermaid and chose the little mermaid¡¯s location. Instantly, the two men¡¯s surroundings changed and suddenly they appeared in front of the tavern. The round table by the tavern window was surrounded by three people. One person directly opposite the door saw Norman and An Jin, froze and touched his companion with his elbow. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s team leader Tang, right?¡± ¡°Did I see it? He¡¯s actually holding a young man?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t be a real-life mate, right?¡± ¡°Impossible! He is cold and paralyzed, how can he find a mate?!¡± The short-haired man immediately put out his cigarette and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there, our boss has been looking for him for days.¡± An Jin sat on Norman¡¯s arm, almost at the same height as Norman. He was a little uncomfortable for a while, but soon realized the advantage of being taller: it gave a better view. He turned his head to look around, and when he saw the tavern sign, he reflexively said, ¡°Ah ah aaah¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin went silent. Oh no, he seemed to have developed a bad habit. Only after pooh-poohing did he realize that he was now a human being! He blushed slightly and looked at Norman with embarrassment. Norman was very familiar with the newcomer area, so he immediately knew that the tavern was some distance from the initial point. He looked in the direction of the initial point and was thinking about how the little mermaid had gotten here when he heard the little mermaid¡¯s yucky voice expressing his dislike. ¡°Don¡¯t like this tavern?¡± Norman asked. He just asked casually, not expecting the little mermaid to answer. He guessed that the little mermaid had something to do with the tavern from the initial point to here. Judging from the little mermaid¡¯s attitude, he probably had an unpleasant experience. He took a step, ready to go to the tavern to ask about the situation, when a teenage voice suddenly sounded in his ears, clear and soft. An Jin spoke very slowly, ¡°Not like that.¡± Norman jerked his eyes away from the tavern and looked at the teenager. ¡°An An?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes fell on his mouth, his face thoughtful, as if he was studying something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Norman stared hard at the teenager. He even suspected that he had just hallucinated. Although the little mermaid was now a teenager, the essence was a mermaid! How can a mermaid speak interstellar?! An Jin opened his mouth. ¡°Ahn?¡± He made an imitation of Norman¡¯s mouth, and the words he uttered were not quite in tune, somewhere between interstellar ah and an. It was completely different from the language of the mermaid. Norman¡¯s pupils shuddered slightly. It was really the little mermaid talking, and he was learning to talk like him! He knew that the little mermaid¡¯s intelligence was very high, and he would imitate his movements, but he did not expect that the little mermaid could also learn interstellar language. Could¡­ Norman¡¯s sight fell on the teenager¡¯s face. Since the little mermaid was now in human form, could he now learn to speak? Or, was it because they are in human form that he could speak interstellar? In mermaid form, the little mermaid never spoke interstellar. ¡°An An,¡± he called softly. An Jin looked at his mouth carefully and imitated it again, ¡°An An.¡± Norman was amazed at how fast the little mermaid was learning the language. He said with a serious look, ¡°An An is your name.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart moved slightly, Norman¡¯s reaction was even better than he thought, he seemed only surprised and not scared because the non-human creature could talk. It was as if he quickly accepted this fact and was teaching him seriously. He let Norman into the holographic world with him, just to let Norman know that he spoke interstellar when he was in human form in the holographic world, as a way to observe Norman¡¯s reaction. If Norman did not panic, and did not invite people to study him, he would slowly show the ability to speak in reality as well. This way Norman had a process of acceptance, and would not suddenly hear a mermaid speak and be too shocked. If Norman¡¯s reaction was not favorable to him, he would continue to pretend not to speak in reality. He had two forms in the holographic world and the real world. Human and mermaid construction was not the same; the human form would talk, the mermaid would not talk¡ªit made perfect sense. He was amused by Norman¡¯s reaction, and thinking that Norman might know that he had spoken when he first entered the holographic world, his eyes curled. ¡°I know.¡± He pointed to himself. ¡°An An!¡± Norman flinched slightly; the little mermaid wasn¡¯t just learning to speak like him, but could already say some words. ¡°How clever,¡± Norman quipped, ¡°who did you learn interstellar from?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t answer, but parroted, ¡°Really from Min.¡± The young man¡¯s serious repetition was inexplicably cute, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of Norman¡¯s mouth. The head of the tavern stood in the doorway, froze, and rubbed his eyes, sure that the person holding the teenager at the door, with a smile on his face, was Team Leader Tang. He secretly sighed. He did not expect the fierce man, who was silent and unsmiling, and fought cold-bloodedly and ruthlessly like a robot, to have such a warm side. He walked up to the two. ¡°Team Leader Tang, is this your son?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes rounded and his eyes fell fiercely on the head of the tavern. What son! He is not a son! The system prompt didn¡¯t even say he was a son, only a child. Norman thought that the little mermaid saw the stranger and had become wary, and raised his hand and rubbed the top of the teenager¡¯s head. ¡°Do not be afraid.¡± He did not deny the words of the head. Explaining that this teenager was a mermaid would be more surprising and cause unnecessary trouble. He was not yet sure whether the little mermaid behaving this way was special or a common phenomenon. He asked, ¡°Something wrong?¡± Inch said, ¡°There¡¯s a bounty posted downtown for the Mercurial Howler. Our boss wants to take the order and wants you to lead it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not available today,¡± replied Norman. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be late. It¡¯s been two weeks, and the previous ones have failed. I¡¯m afraid only you can lead the team.¡± Norman pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m free.¡± This was a promise to lead the team! The eyes of the head lit up, and he quickly said, ¡°Thank you team leader Tang. I will not bother you. I will go talk to the boss.¡± Norman nodded his head, and the head went to the door and left quickly. An Jin listened to the conversation between the two men with some surprise and some curiosity. It seemed that Norman was very strong in the holographic world, but he only understood that the other party wanted to ask Norman¡¯s help. As to what they wanted him to do, he did not understand. He frowned, thinking that only watching cartoons to learn the language was too limited. Soon his frown relaxed. He would be free to go into the holographic world to listen to people chat, so his vocabulary would certainly increase quickly! He wiggled his feet, poked Norman¡¯s arm, and pointed to the ground, signaling Norman to put him down. Norman put the teenager on the ground and held his hand on the teenager¡¯s shoulder, seeing that the teenager was standing firmly before moving away completely. An Jin smiled at Norman and slowly took a step, as if he was afraid of falling down, stepping firmly on the first step before following it. After ten or so steps, he picked up the pace, and in a short while, he was walking naturally. He looked back at Norman and pointed across the street to the food court, with an expectant face. ¡°Eat!¡± Norman saw that he looked like he had a craving, his eyes flashed with a smile. ¡°Go ahead, find a store you like.¡± He had some questions he wanted to ask the teenager. An Jin walked towards the food court. Norman followed behind the teenager and silently observed him. He was unperturbed on the surface, but inwardly he was not calm; the little mermaid¡¯s performance was really shocking. Even the walking and talking ability of human beginners could not compare to the little mermaid. He originally thought that the little mermaid¡¯s IQ was equivalent to that of a five-year-old human, but now it seemed to be much more than that. An Jin walked to the entrance of a restaurant and stopped, looking straight at the braised fish at the table near the entrance. He looked like he couldn¡¯t walk away from the food. CH 24 When the waiter saw An Jin, he greeted him, ¡°Hello, please come in, what would you like to eat?¡± An Jin turned his head, his eyes shining brightly at Norman. The waiter followed his gaze and smiled. ¡°So you are a friend of Team Leader Tang. What kind of food do you like? I can help recommend.¡± Norman said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the braised fish nuggets and look at the menu for the rest.¡± He walked over to the teenager and his sleeve was pulled by the teenager. An Jin pointed to the nearest table with the braised fish nuggets with an expectant look. A smile flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered it.¡± An Jin pursed his lips in embarrassment, silently wrote down the name of the dish, followed Norman to the empty seat in the corner, and the two sat down side by side. Norman clicked on the electronic menu on the table. ¡°Order what you want to eat.¡± Worried that the teenager would not understand, he pointed to the pictures of various dishes. An Jin saw the pictures and his eyes lit up. When he earned money, he must treat Norman back! He did not order unfamiliar dishes, ordering steamed fish, spicy lobster, and also scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Thinking that there were only two people, he did not continue to order and pushed the screen towards Norman. Norman added a star animal meat and a soup, and clicked OK. He asked the teenager again, ¡°How did you learn interstellar?¡± At that moment, someone at the next table said loudly, ¡°Boss, another order of sliced pork. Delicious!¡± An Jin¡¯s head turned away and then back to Norman. ¡°Delicious!¡± Even the tone of voice was similar to that person¡¯s. An Jin thought to himself that the best way to make it seem reasonable that he could talk the first time he entered the holographic world was to let Norman know that he was very good at learning to talk. Norman had asked this question twice and the teenager hadn¡¯t answered, so he couldn¡¯t help but guess that the teenager didn¡¯t understand. But from the teenager¡¯s response, it was likely that he would listen to someone and then learn. Norman looked at the teenager, who was sitting in a chair, with both hands on the table top. He looked obedient and coquettish, with his eyes staring straight at the promotional dish chart on the desktop, looking innocent and cute even though his looks were ordinary. If the little mermaid had not entered the holographic world with him, he would never have thought, when he saw the teenager, that the teenager was actually a mermaid. An Jin noticed his measuring gaze and turned his head to look at him, his head tilted slightly to the right to express his confusion. Norman suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like that tavern?¡± An Jin¡¯s cheeks puffed out, and the two hands on the table folded and shook gently, stating the main case and making sure he heard every word. ¡°Someone, trying to touch my hand.¡± He hesitated for a moment, not continuing to explain what happened after that; after all, that was a long paragraph. As a young mermaid entering the holographic world for the second time, the language skills should not be that strong. He said this in a broken sentence, but every word was accurate. Norman understood what was going on almost immediately. Little mermaid had no money, went into the holographic world and could not change the image, and the little mermaid looked very delicate. He knew very well the virtues of certain people in the holographic world. His eyebrows knitted up sharply. ¡°Remember the ID?¡± The people in the holographic world could change their appearance, but not their ID, which was unique to each person¡¯s wrist terminal. An Jin blinked and looked confused. What is an ID? Norman grabbed his left hand and flipped his wrist, revealing a number. ¡°This is your ID.¡± An Jin was surprised; he hadn¡¯t even noticed. Norman saw the situation and did not ask. The little mermaid obviously did not remember. His hand was slightly harder, and when the little mermaid looked up at him, he said seriously, ¡°In the future, if someone touches you, you hit him!¡± He said this and lowered his eyes to look at the little mermaid¡¯s slender fingers. The round nails, pink and tender, were not aggressive at first glance. His eyes continued to move down and landed on the little mermaid¡¯s feet. I wonder if there was any change in strength after the tail became two legs, and if it could beat others. He let go of the teenager¡¯s hand, moved his chair to the side, pulling the two apart, then extended his right leg and set it not far in front of the teenager. He looked at the teenager. ¡°You, kick me.¡± An Jin was speechless. Norman saw the teenager stay still and kicked his right foot with his left foot. ¡°Kick one.¡± He pointed to the teenager¡¯s right foot and then pointed to his own. ¡°You, kick me.¡± An Jin was sure he had just heard correctly and kicked gently as he asked, feeling that he had kicked an iron plate. ¡°Harder.¡± Norman tapped lightly on the table, then increased the force. ¡°Harder.¡± An Jin looked at him, and his eyes suddenly curved into the shape of a crescent moon and the corners of his mouth curled up. Although Norman always looked serious, he was actually more attentive than many people. From the time he met Norman, Norman always made him understand various meanings with his actions, just like now. The appearance of a serious demonstration made him feel warm and cute. Norman saw the teenager suddenly smiling, looked at the desktop and tapped it again, making a thud sound. ¡°Like it?¡± An Jin saw his misunderstanding and shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he pointed to Norman¡¯s foot, ¡°kick?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Harder.¡± An Jin tried a kick with some force first, and Norman¡¯s foot didn¡¯t move at all. Norman told him to use his maximum force. An Jin took a deep breath and kicked hard at Norman¡¯s right foot, and the two feet collided with a dull thud. Norman¡¯s foot was knocked back a little, An Jin¡¯s foot was carried forward, and because of the force used, his body was also carried forward by inertia, and he fell forward. An Jin was completely unprepared and could not hold his body steady, so he subconsciously closed his eyes to meet the pain. Norman¡¯s long hand fished, lightly caught the teenager, and he looked down. The teenager closed his eyes, a smile in his eyes. Little mermaid in human form was still timid. An Jin opened his eyes and saw that he was holding Norman¡¯s arm, almost hanging on Norman¡¯s arm. His face flushed red, and he hurriedly let go and took a step back. When he moved, the pain in the front bone of his calf came. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± He drew a breath, and his eyes immediately floated a layer of watery mist. Before the apocalypse, he was a spoiled young master, especially afraid of pain, but his parents did not like him to cry. He was not a delicate character, rarely crying out, but physical tears, he could not control. He hurriedly looked at Norman¡¯s leg, his voice slightly hoarse and softer. ¡°Do you hurt?¡± He really did not think that the strength of his foot was so strong that he could hurt Norman with a kick. He was in so much pain, Norman was afraid that it would not be easy. Norman was slightly stunned, he had never been asked this question by anyone since he was in high school and had suffered countless injuries in training and competition conquests. He looked at the teenager¡¯s slightly red eyes, with obvious concern in his eyes, and he was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± He grabbed the teenager¡¯s slender waist with both hands and easily lifted him up and gently put him back into the seat. Before An Jin could react, he was back in his chair. He tilted his head and looked at the small mountain of Norman in front of him, suddenly understanding Norman¡¯s aesthetics. He pointed to Norman and then to himself. ¡°Can it be the same?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Norman squatted down and pulled up the teenager¡¯s pant leg, ¡°but the amount of force and tolerance is related to me.¡± The little mermaid¡¯s tail was strong when it became a foot, but it was still delicate. From the warm touch one An Jin¡¯s feet, he felt some itching. He unconsciously shrunk his feet, and his ear tips reddened. Before the apocalypse, except for Nanny Zhang and Grandpa Gardener, he rarely had close contact with people, and after the apocalypse, everyone was wary and kept their distance. He did not feel very comfortable, especially because Norman¡¯s presence was very strong. Norman gently pressed his leg bone to make sure it wasn¡¯t broken and said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s a small injury, it¡¯ll heal soon.¡± If it was too serious, he¡¯d have to take the little mermaid offline. In the holographic world, including the spiritual sea being seriously traumatized, physical injuries and spiritual sea loss would automatically recover after going offline, and did not affect reality¡¯s physical condition. Norman got up and said to the teenager seriously, ¡°From now on, whoever touches you, you kick whoever you can¡¯t win against, and get offline.¡± He said this and then taught the little mermaid how to get offline. An Jin then noticed that on his panel, there was a small blue dot and a ¡°parent¡± sign where Norman was located. Seems to be a bit better than ¡°owner¡±. ¡°Are you ready to eat?¡± The waiter asked as he approached. Norman nodded, then he bent down, gently lifted the teenager, put him on his left arm and walked to his left. An Jin hurriedly held his shoulders, his eyes glued to the table. ¡°Eat!¡± He was in a bit of a hurry. The waiter had started serving food. Norman wasn¡¯t going to take him out of the holographic world because he was injured, was he? He hadn¡¯t had a good meal in over two years and didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity! Norman laughed softly, his voice low and magnetic. ¡°Do not rush.¡± He walked to the left corner of the sink and put the teenager down. ¡°Follow me.¡± He put his hand under the thin tube on the wall, and a second later, a drop of hand sanitizer fell into his hand. An Jin did as he was told and followed his hand under the faucet to catch some water, then rubbed his palm, washed his hands carefully, rinsed them off, and blew them dry. Norman¡¯s attention was on the teenager, who had the most ordinary face and was imitating his actions seriously, which somehow made him feel cute. He praised, ¡°An An is so smart.¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed. He was not a real mermaid, so he would be weak to receive such a compliment. When they returned to the table, An Jin was immediately attracted by the dishes on the table. The spicy lobster was in a big bowl of red. The steamed fish had a knife on its back, and the flesh was white and tender at the opening. He swallowed silently and turned his head to look at Norman. Norman picked up the chopsticks and handed him a pair. ¡°Learn from me.¡± Once again, Norman was amazed at how quickly An Jin learned. Within two minutes he was using the chopsticks. An Jin ate very happily, and although each dish had a slight bitter taste due to impurities, the ingredients and the dish were so rich that the bitterness of the impurities was simply ignored by him. Compared with the food of the apocalypse and the food without any seasoning from before, it was already very delicious. He ate until he couldn¡¯t eat at all before he stopped and touched his bulging stomach, secretly regretting that he wasn¡¯t the king of big appetites. The thought of coming back to the holographic world later made him happy again. Norman saw his satisfied face and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± An Jin quickly nodded. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Norman asked. An Jin still had pain in his feet and didn¡¯t want to walk, so he shook his head. Norman then chose to go offline, and the scene changed in front of them at the same time, back to the bathroom. Norman took off his helmet and helped the little mermaid to take his off and handed it to the robot on the side. An Jin hurriedly reached out. ¡°Ah!¡± He had to enter the holographic world later. Norman looked at him. ¡°An An.¡± An Jin blinked and tilted his head. ¡°Huh?¡± He wasn¡¯t going to reveal that he could talk in reality for now; he had to watch Norman¡¯s next move. Norman knew that he could speak interstellar in the holographic world, would he let someone study him out of curiosity? An Jin was a little nervous. Norman watched the little mermaid¡¯s reaction. If the mermaid form couldn¡¯t speak interstellar, could he understand him? CH 25 Norman decided to verify that the little mermaid could understand interstellar by asking questions. He looked at the little mermaid, ¡°An An, are the braised fish pieces good?¡± An Jin immediately nodded his head and sounded excited, ¡°Ah!¡± Norman analyzed by his reaction that the mermaid could understand interstellar, but could not speak it. He moved closer to the little mermaid and gently squeezed his chin with his fingers. An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open and his head was subconsciously retracted. Norman applied a little pressure. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He lifted the little mermaid¡¯s chin. ¡°Good boy, open your mouth and let me see.¡± Hearing his words and guessing his purpose, An Jin¡¯s steeply accelerated heartbeat calmed down a little, but the tips of his ears still couldn¡¯t help but redden. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Norman. His eyelids drooped slightly and he opened his mouth obediently. Norman carefully examined his mouth. Except that the canine teeth were longer than a human¡¯s and there was a slight difference in the throat, but, overall, similar to humans. Was it because of this nuance that he could not speak interstellar? He looked away from the little mermaid¡¯s mouth, and when he looked up, he saw the little mermaid¡¯s long, curved eyelashes trembling, and his neck and ears, which were not covered with scales, were red. He frowned. Afraid? He could not help but feel soft in his heart. Although the little mermaid was afraid, because he did not want to refuse his request, forcibly held back his fear, and his face was suffocated red. He loosened his fingers and rubbed his thumb gently under the little mermaid¡¯s chin. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m just looking. I won¡¯t attack you.¡± An Jin only felt a slight tickle on his chin. His face got even hotter, and he froze when he heard Norman¡¯s words. He looked at Norman¡¯s serious face, gave a smile, and shook his head. He was not afraid of Norman, because of the way Norman treated him and the character he displayed. He would feel safe around Norman. Norman pondered. Not afraid? It occurred to him that the little mermaid had been shy before because he was naked, and his ears were red. So, just now he was also shy? Norman looked at An Jin and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know mermaids. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The little mermaid had a high IQ, had a sense of shame, could be shy, understood interstellar, and could even speak interstellar in the holographic world. He was almost like a human except that it was a mermaid in appearance. He thought that he could no longer treat the little mermaid like a pet. He had to treat the little mermaid as a human teenager. An Jin was slightly surprised, then he smiled, and his eyes curved into crescent moons. Norman was just too decent a person, and once again he was glad that he was lucky. He shook his head to indicate that he was fine, and after some thought, raised his hand and gently squeezed Norman¡¯s cuff with two fingers, shaking it from side to side. Norman could say the word ¡°sorry¡±, so if he wanted clothes, Norman should not refuse and would not feel strange, right? Norman looked at the cuffs. ¡°Want clothes?¡± An Jin¡¯s little head immediately nodded up and down, his eyes expectant. Norman nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, as his eyes fell on the little mermaid¡¯s beautiful fishtail, ¡°the tail can¡¯t wear pants, only a custom-made skirt.¡± An Jin immediately shook his head and his tail tapped along, he didn¡¯t want to wear a skirt! In his opinion, the tail surface scales were natural clothes, so there was no need to wear anything else, and anyway, nothing was exposed. What¡¯s more, while wearing a skirt, swimming and crawling to solve the physical needs would be all kinds of trouble; there was almost no benefit. Norman saw that he did not like it, so he said, ¡°Then just buy the clothes.¡± Norman opened the terminal, chose waterproof tops, and let the little mermaid choose his own. An Jin chose two short T-shirts and shook his head. He was a little embarrassed, Norman will not be too much trouble for him? The other family¡¯s mermaid would not have the expense of buying clothes, right? He quietly surveyed Norman¡¯s look, and seeing he was not impatient. He became a little reassured and secretly decided he must earn money as soon as possible. He couldn¡¯t spend Norman¡¯s money on everything, and he had to invite Norman back for dinner. Thinking of this, he raised his hand, pointing to the holographic helmet held in the robot¡¯s hand. He wanted to hold the helmet himself in order to enter the holographic world at any time. ¡°This is not for you.¡± He leaned down, picked up the little mermaid, and headed to the mermaid room. As he descended the stairs, he silently observed the little mermaid, who had both hands dutifully resting on his belly and his head tilted to look at the stairs. He swept his eyes over the little mermaid¡¯s ears, which were white and transparent, not red and seemingly not shy. He categorized the act of holding the little mermaid across his body as something he could do. Walking into the mermaid room, Norman put An Jin into the water, then opened the terminal and used Tang Rin¡¯s identity to contact the owner of the holographic helmet manufacturer. ¡°Expedite the customization of two waterproof holographic helmets.¡± Boss replied, ¡°Mr. Tang, our helmets are waterproof, if there are no special requirements, it¡¯s faster for you to buy them directly.¡± ¡°I want them to soak in the water and not break. This degree of waterproofness.¡± ¡°¡­Mr. Tang, you are not intentionally looking for trouble, right? Who would have nothing to do with a holographic helmet in the water?¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± Norman asked. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else who can.¡± . The boss raised his voice. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll have it ready for you tomorrow.¡± Hanging up the communication, Norman looked at the little mermaid. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a new helmet tomorrow.¡± An Jin floated in the water. Tilting his little head to look at Norman, his eyes curved into crescent moons. He understood that Norman had custom-made the helmet just for him. He looked to Norman¡¯s spiritual sea and felt he had to sing a song! Otherwise it would not express his gratitude. He smiled at Norman, and after immersing himself in the emotion, opened his mouth to sing. The ethereal song rang out with a light and pleasant tune, like a clear spring bubbling in the mountains and fields. At the end of the song, the spiritual power Norman had consumed on the battlefield recovered a lot, and the spiritual sea state became more stable. Norman thought he did not feel wrong, since the little mermaid sang. As long as he did something for the little mermaid, the little mermaid would sing to him. His little mermaid was not only a good boy, but he also knew how to repay his kindness. He complimented, ¡°It¡¯s very nice, thanks An An.¡± An Jin was both happy and a little embarrassed. He smiled at Norman and sank into the water, showing only his pair of eyes. Norman knew that the mermaid¡¯s singing would consume spiritual power, and when he saw this, he thought that the little mermaid wanted to go back to the water to rest. He rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°Rest well, and do not sing again if you are not comfortable.¡± Seeing the little mermaid nod, Norman left the mermaid room and went to the study. He opened the terminal and looked up a mermaid¡¯s behavior after entering the holographic world, but there was nothing about it. No one had taken a mermaid into the holographic world? He pondered for a moment, contacted Mu Chen, and asked, ¡°Has Little Silver ever played with a holographic helmet?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not a toy for mermaids¡­ Does An An want to play? You want to play, you give him it and have to coax the mermaid more, not to mention your An An is so well behaved.¡± Norman did not explain specifically, but the tone was very serious. ¡°Take Small Silver into the holographic world once, and then tell me his reactions.¡± Mu Chen was very familiar with him, and hearing his serious attitude, could not help but wonder. ¡°An An went into the holographic world? What happened?¡± ¡°It surprised me,¡± Norman said. Norman grew up with a calm personality. Mu Chen could not think of any situation that would make Norman ¡°very surprised¡±. Mu Chen immediately had his strong curiosity aroused. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to take Little Silver to the holographic world, and then contact you afterwards.¡± Norman reminded, ¡°Things are confidential, do not spread the word.¡± Mu Chen was more curious. ¡°Okay.¡± Norman hung up the communication, feeling the peaceful spiritual sea and sufficient spiritual power, and wanting to do something for the little mermaid. In contrast to people who try to make mermaids happy and may not be able to hear a song, he did too little for the little mermaid. He pondered for a moment and thought of the little mermaid¡¯s satisfied look as he ate vegetables. He clicked on the official website of All-in-One Home Management and filled out a robot customization form in the high-end customization center. On the other side, the designer assistant checking the customization form froze. His daily job was to organize the customization form, communicate the customer¡¯s requirements to the designer, who developed a plan through the customer¡¯s requirements, and then he and the customer discussed the materials used and determined the price. The customer was satisfied and submitted a deposit, then the designer designed the finished drawing and handed it over to the manufacturer for production. He was an experienced assistant and had seen many custom requests, but this custom form today, he still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He got up and relayed the customer¡¯s request to the designer. The designer froze when he heard his description. ¡°You mean someone wants a custom-made robot chef?¡± ¡°Yes, the best materials were requested,¡± the assistant added, ¡°and the robot was also asked to learn every recipe on the market.¡± ¡°¡­What do you think his purpose is?¡± He couldn¡¯t really guess what the client wanted. To eat gourmet food? That¡¯s impossible. Directly cooking dishes, the impurity content was more than ten times higher than the nutrients made after processing, and no one would eat the dishes directly. Eating a meal would consume a lot of spiritual power, which was equivalent to suicide. The assistant thought hard. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a foodie who wants to smell all kinds of food to satisfy his craving.¡± ¡°Going to the holographic world to eat is not enough? The price of a robot made with the best materials is enough to eat in the holographic world for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t imagine what the client wants. He chose to expedite the customization and wants us to get back to him as soon as possible,¡± the assistant said. ¡°Any special requirements for appearance?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What a strange customer,¡± the designer sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll do the proposal, and I¡¯ll contact the customer directly later.¡± ¡ª Ending the communication with Norman, Mu Chen picked up the helmet commonly used in the room and one from the miscellaneous room at home to alter into the style of the backward helmet, went to the terminal to bind the two helmets, and then to the mermaid room to look for Little Silver. First, he observed for a while. Little Silver was floating in the water playing with his beautiful hair, and the mood seemed good. Little Silver¡¯s silver eyes glanced at him and he bared his teeth, and then his eyes fell on something unfamiliar in his hands. Mu Chen moved closer and shook his helmet. ¡°Let¡¯s play a new game, OK?¡± He coaxed for a long time, took out Little Silver¡¯s favorite food, and put on the helmet for Little Silver while he was happily eating. He also put it on in a hurry and turned on the switch. ¡°Unknown data detected, entry failed.¡± The mechanical voice warned. Mu Chen was slightly flabbergasted. At the same time, the mermaid¡¯s grumpy roar suddenly sounded in his ears, and the airflow next to his head changed rapidly. Mu Chen¡¯s heart clenched tight, and combat instincts let him quickly strengthen the body. The next moment, there was a click, and the helmet split into two halves, from the sides of his head to slide down. His vision returned and he saw Little Silver angrily revealing his canine teeth and his sharp claws swinging towards him again. The helmet worn on Little Silver¡¯s head, sharing the same fate as his helmet, was split in half first and fell into the water. Mu Chen dodged Little Silver¡¯s attack while inwardly lamenting: His Majesty harmed me! CH 26 Mu Chen could not easily use super high acting skills to appease Little Silver, and left the mermaid room with a scratch on his cheek. He poured a glass of water, took a sip, and sat on the sofa to contact Norman. Norman had just finished discussing the chef robot¡¯s production plan with the designer when he received Mu Chen¡¯s communication. He answered, ¡°Out of the holographic world? How did Little Silver behave?¡± ¡°Unknown data detected, could not enter at all,¡± Mu Chen sighed. ¡°As for Little Silver, he was very aggressive. He hated wearing the holographic helmet. Two helmets were destroyed.¡± ¡°Unknown data?¡± Norman wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Is your helmet good?¡± ¡°You suspect that the helmet malfunctioned?¡± Mu Chen heard the voice of the mysterious. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Did you take An An into the holographic world?¡± ¡°Mn.¡± He reminded again, ¡°Keep it a secret. Don¡¯t spread it.¡± Mu Chen was curious. His back left the sofa and he sat upright. ¡°What happened to An An after he entered the holographic world?¡± Norman mused, ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the holographic world when I have time, you can see for yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy two new helmets, try again, and contact you with the results.¡± It was eleven o¡¯clock at night when Mu Chen contacted Norman again. Norman, sitting on the bedside sofa reading a book, saw his communication and immediately connected. Mu Chen said, ¡°Unknown data. I asked the holographic operating company, they said that some creatures can not use the holographic helmet, and the database did not collect data.¡± He said more curiously, ¡°One of them is a mermaid. According to them, mermaids can not enter the holographic world, and if team mode is used to enter, the team members will also not enter. Your Majesty, how did you bring An An in?¡± Norman gazed across the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking into the back garden at the ghostly blue light spilling over the pool, and the faintly visible blue lights that were the small mermaid scales reflecting the light. ¡°What is the basis for the holographic helmet to acquire various data of the user and form a virtual image?¡± He asked instead of answering. ¡°Brain waves. Each individual¡¯s brain waves are different.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his brain quickly analyzed. After the little mermaid entered the holographic world, the default image of the system was an absolutely beautiful human teenager that looked similar to the mermaid¡¯s form. Two possibilities: the little mermaid had human brain waves, or the pure color mermaid¡¯s brain waves were human-like. Technology was advancing at a rapid pace, and many years ago there was research done on brainwave dissociation, but the mortality rate was too high and caused many criminal incidents and the research was banned. He came from a royal family and had been in a high position for many years, and almost without thinking, a set of conspiracies came to his mind. The little mermaid was not a mermaid, but a human who had taken over a mermaid body and stayed with him for some purpose. Soon, however, he used reason to rule out this idea. The little mermaid, if he was really the enemy, could not have treated him for spiritual riots, nor would he have entered the holographic world with him; such a foolish act of exposure was not logical. Then there was only the second explanation: pure color mermaids were not the same as ordinary mermaids, but closer to humans. This explanation was close to his own feelings, and he felt more and more that the little mermaid looked like a human teenager. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Mu Chen questioned when Norman did not hang up the communication and did not speak. ¡°Please, no need to test the reaction of Little Silver in the future.¡± Mu Chen laughed, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re glad, satisfy my curiosity. Let me meet with An An in the holographic world, and then let me just take Little Silver to see An An.¡± He said bemoaning, ¡°Little Silver hated wearing helmets and hasn¡¯t been as cranky as today in a long time. He seems to like An An a lot, so maybe he¡¯ll be happier after meeting with An An.¡± ¡°Sure, bring Silver over tomorrow night.¡± In the morning, Norman came into the mermaid room with the little mermaid¡¯s breakfast. The little mermaid looked more like a human teenager with a T-shirt on top. An Jin saw Norman in his military uniform and immediately understood that he was going to work. What was strange to him, however, was that Norman did not leave directly after introducing himself as usual. Three minutes later, the robot came in holding a new holographic helmet with blue as the main color. An Jin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He swam to the shore, and with his hands on the shore, tilted his head to look at Norman. Norman took the helmet and met the little mermaid¡¯s bright eyes and said seriously, ¡°You can only play after breakfast, you can¡¯t stay in the holographic world all the time, and remember to eat at noon.¡± An Jin hurriedly nodded his little head, full of good, good, yes, yes, yes. Norman looked into his beautiful watery blue eyes. ¡°Remember what I told you? Whoever touches you, kick them, and if you can¡¯t win, get offline.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled, Norman was, like this, quite like a parent. His image in the holographic world was so ordinary that only parents would feel good about their cubs and worry that someone might take advantage of him. Norman met his smiling eyes, his jaw slightly tense, and his lips pursed. He thought to himself that An An was a mermaid, not his soldier, and swallowed back the ¡°serious point¡± that was on his lips. He asked seriously, ¡°Do you remember?¡± An Jin sensed the seriousness of his tone and quickly nodded his head. Norman put the helmet on the poolside and was very pleased to see that the little mermaid stayed in place to watch breakfast and did not come directly to get the helmet. An Jin looked at the beautiful helmet, full of joy, and before Norman left, opened his mouth to sing. Norman turned around and looked at the little mermaid and met his eyes with a smile. At the end of the song, Norman¡¯s spiritual power was restored to 20%, and the black spiritual silk range was once again reduced. Norman said seriously, ¡°Very good. Thanks, An An.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curved and he smiled at him. Norman left the mermaid room and went to the military department. An Jin perceived Norman leaving the villa, and he used his ability, removed food impurities, and then cooked the shrimp and crab together, eating sashimi while waiting for it to cook. After breakfast, he crushed the crab and shrimp shells and flushed them down the toilet. He washed his hands clean, returned to the sink, grabbed his helmet and put it on, floated comfortably in the water, and flipped the switch. In the next instant, he appeared in front of the restaurant. The last time he and Norman had eaten, the two had gone straight down the line at the door. It was breakfast time, and the street was bustling with hot air all around. It was laced with the sweet smell of pastries, only to be interspersed with the bitter stench of impurities. An Jin stood in the doorway and looked inside the store. The same waiter from yesterday was busy. When the waiter was free, An Jin went up to him and greeted him, ¡°Hello.¡± The waiter was still impressed with him. ¡°Hello,¡± he said and glanced behind him. ¡°Is Team Leader Tang with you?¡± An Jin shook his head and asked politely, ¡°Excuse me, do you know where there is recruitment?¡± The waiter looked odd. Last time he saw clearly that team leader Tang was very good to this teenager. He even guessed that the teenager was the son of team Leader Tang and did not expect that the teenager had to find a job. But thinking that it was already the end of June, and some schools had already closed, maybe he wanted to experience life in the holographic world. He pointed to the left. ¡°Follow this road, turn left at the first fork in the road, go to the end, and there is the talent hall. All the job information of the town is there.¡± An Jin looked over there and apologized again, ¡°Thank you.¡± The waiter thought he was polite, and though he himself had spoken rudely, thought of the last time when team leader Tang hugged him like a child and taught him to squeeze chopsticks, and suspected he was young. So he kindly reminded him, ¡°If you want to experience working life, I suggest you go to the city, where the environment is good. The guests of this town are mostly hunters, reckless and irritable, not very good to get along with.¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°How do I get downtown?¡± ¡°There is a station behind the talent hall. First go to the window and pay 10,000 star coins for a pass, then buy a ticket and you can go.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t expect the holographic world to be so realistic that you would need a pass to enter the city! The holographic company was really a money-making ghost. He apologized again to the waiter and headed to the talent hall. On the way, no one would give him a second glance, and he was happy and felt very much at home. The talent hall was large, somewhat like a modern waiting room. Once inside, on the opposite wall was an oversized electronic screen with many job postings scrolling on it. On the left and right side, there were ten kiosks side by side, so people could search for jobs precisely. An Jin carefully looked at the big screen. The most popular job was hunter, then chef, driver, and waiter. Hunter requirements were: good physical fitness, endurance, high combat power, wages for the hunt were 70%. An Jin silently excluded hunter, and then chef and driver. Before the apocalypse, he went into the kitchen a lot, but only to watch Nanny Zhang make the dishes. Nanny Zhang was afraid he would burn the food, and did not dare to let him do it himself. Many times he was pampered, but also there would be a few simple dishes. After the apocalypse, the food was mainly satiating and was casually cooked; there was no chance to improve cooking skills. Looking around, An Jin found that it seemed he could only be a waiter. He was not quite qualified, since he was not articulate. An Jin, a senior student of finance and management, stood in front of the kiosk and fell into self-doubt. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a job?¡± asked a young boy with flaxen hair who approached him. The boy¡¯s features were plain, a system face at first glance. An Jin nodded, thinking he was taking too long, and took a step to the side. ¡°You first.¡± The boy looked at the screen. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a job, I¡¯m here to recruit. You want to be a waiter?¡± An Jin was embarrassed. ¡°Nothing else fits.¡± The boy asked, ¡°Can you grill?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. Before his parents forbade him to go out to eat barbecue, when he wanted to eat it, Mother Zhang would get the ingredients, and he would eat a barbecue buffet at home. He wasn¡¯t good at cooking, but he was okay at grilling. ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Can you do arithmetic?¡± The boy asked again. An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The boy said, ¡°Well, you can work with me, and you can work for one-fifth of the profit, daily.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After An Jin agreed, he thought of his own situation and asked, ¡°What are the working hours?¡± ¡°For now, I¡¯ll do afternoons from twelve to five, and if business is good, I¡¯ll continue at night from six to nine,¡± the boy replied ¡°I can¡¯t do it at night.¡± Six o¡¯clock in the evening was his dinner time, and occasionally Norman would ask him to play games, but he was not free to arrange the rest of the day. The only time he was completely free was during Norman¡¯s daytime hours. The boy thought about it. ¡°Let¡¯s do it first, and then we¡¯ll find someone for the late shift.¡± An Jin was a bit happy, he didn¡¯t expect to find a job so easily, but he was worried about being trapped and cautiously asked, ¡°Will you not pay me?¡± ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t you know that labor relations in the holographic world are protected by Siao law? Give me your account, let me add you as a friend. If I default on your salary, you can directly complain to me.¡± An Jin clicked on his holographic panel and said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t have an account.¡± ¡°Just create one. You¡¯re new to the holographic world, right?¡± asked the boy. An Jin nodded and the boy said, ¡°I¡¯ll know at a glance.¡± He taught An Jin to create an account, added friends, and then said, ¡°This morning is considered an internship. You can go offline for lunch and go straight to work in the afternoon. Is that okay?¡± An Jin nodded, thinking that he would have to move up his lunch time, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to work at 12:00. ¡°I¡¯m Duran, and you?¡± Duran asked as he led An Jin out of the talent hall. ¡°My name is An¡­ An An,¡± he said, not yet able to say the word ¡°Jin¡± in interstellar. Duran said as he led the way, ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Twenty.¡± Duran turned his head to look at him. ¡°Twelve, right?¡± ¡°¡­Really twenty. If I were twelve would you still hire me?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how old you are as long as you can work. There are too few applicants this morning, I want to open today and don¡¯t want to delay.¡± An Jin blinked, realizing the meaning of the words. ¡°You haven¡¯t opened your barbecue yet?¡± Duran corrected, ¡°It¡¯s a barbecue stall, I¡¯ve been working for most of the month to save up the money for the cost of the stall.¡± An Jin suddenly felt the pressure. In case he did not do a good job, and there was no business, the boss should not go bankrupt, right? Duran did not know that he was thinking about unlucky things, and took him to buy various seasonings first, and then to buy a cart, as well as a barbecue grill, and finally bought twenty pounds of fresh meat skewers. After the purchase, An Jin followed Duran to a small room. ¡°First, put the skewers in a pot to marinate, and then you can take them to the grill this afternoon.¡± An Jin watched how Duran did it, then put on his gloves and moved the skewers to the big pot. Duran took his performance in stride and was very pleased. The two quickly transferred the skewers, and Duran marinated the meat. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, you can come back to work this afternoon.¡± An Jin went offline and returned to the mermaid room, and at eleven o¡¯clock he went to the robot with a tray, signaling that he wanted to eat. The robot delivered food every day at noon sharp, but he would be late for work if he didn¡¯t eat early. The robot had a silver lining in its eyes and quickly analyzed the little mermaid¡¯s behavior. An Jin got his lunch early, as he had hoped. At noon, An Jin finished his lunch and entered the holographic world again. Duran was pushing the barbecue grill out with his cart when he saw him and said, ¡°Just in time.¡± An Jin rushed to help him push the barbecue and followed him out, but the further he went, the more he got out of the way. An Jin looked around and saw that the forest was not far ahead. He was not afraid, after all, he could get offline at any time, but he was a bit surprised. ¡°This is so far away, will anyone come to buy?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Duran pointed to the various wagons near the forest, ¡°hundreds of hunters go in and out of the forest every day, all strong men that like to eat roast meat. Hunting is hard: when you go in you think about eating more to save up your strength, and when you come out you think about treating yourself.¡± Duran showed a mouthful of white teeth. ¡°I have long inspected here to set up a stall, business is absolutely good.¡± An Jin felt that he had a point and had confidence in the job. However, he rubbed his wrist and looked at the forest with a bitter face. ¡°We won¡¯t have to cut our own firewood, will we?¡± Duran looked at him oddly. ¡°The holographic world is more backward than the real world, but it¡¯s not ancient times. How can you cut your own firewood to burn?¡± ¡°Then what will we burn? There¡¯s no place to plug in electricity here either.¡± Duran took out a hand-sized turquoise beast core from his pocket. ¡°I bought a barbecue with a beast core as the energy source.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were immediately glued to the beast core, and he could tell at a glance that it was a first grade crystal core. ¡°Is it easy to buy beast cores?¡± He asked blearily. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s easy as long as you have money. This first-class beast core cost me a thousand star coins. It is our biggest asset, every day. The first thing to do after work is to put it away. If I forget, you remember to remind me.¡± An Jin responded and asked, ¡°How many star coins does a Level 2 core cost?¡± ¡°Ten thousand.¡± An Jin remembered this price, looked at the pile of skewers, and asked, ¡°If we sell all the meat today, how much can we make?¡± ¡°I bought twenty pounds of meat, about four hundred skewers. One skewer for one star coin can be sold for four hundred star coins.¡± An Jin¡¯s hand movement paused, he did not have the experience of lacking money, not before the apocalypse. After the apocalypse, money was useless, and things were more valuable. He did not feel much when he heard 10,000, but after listening to Duran¡¯s words, he silently calculated that if the meat was all sold, and his salary was only eighty. He felt heartbroken about the second level beast core that he had absorbed. Duran continued, ¡°This is only the price sold. Counting the cost of seasoning, meat, beast cores, and so on, and the profit loss of twenty percent, the net profit is only about three hundred and twenty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin was more heartbroken. A day¡¯s salary was less than eighty. He silently lamented this rate of money. When could he invite Norman to dinner and afford to buy a beast core ah! ¡°Of course,¡± Duran¡¯s tone raised, ¡°this is only the net profit of twenty pounds of meat. If business is good, selling a thousand bunches a day, or more, we can earn more.¡± An Jin instantly felt better. The boss is right, the future has infinite possibilities. He was not taking a dead salary! As long as the barbecue tasted good, business would certainly not be bad. After all, the people who come to the holographic world, in addition to working to earn money, almost all came for food. An Jin looked at the meat skewers with impurities in the basin and asked Duran, ¡°Boss, can¡¯t you buy meat without black spots?¡± Although all the food he had seen had impurities, he still had a hope in his heart. Maybe there was pure, unadulterated food! Grilled up must be more delicious. ¡°What! Black spots?¡± Duran raised his voice violently. ¡°I bought fresh meat skewers, and the meat seller said it was a freshly killed star beast.¡± He went to the basin and stared at the meat skewers. ¡°Which skewers have black spots? I have to take it to the store and make him pay for it!¡± An Jin froze and looked down at the meat in the basin, and in his eyes, every piece of meat had black spots. Suddenly he realized something, no one else could see the impurities! He guessed it had something to do with his water ability. He smiled covertly and awkwardly fingered a piece of meat. ¡°I misspoke. It¡¯s pepper, probably didn¡¯t smear well at first glance so it looked a little black.¡± Duran breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, I was afraid of unscrupulous sellers adulterating bad meat. If you find it, you must tell me in time,¡± he said, wiping the pepper away from the place. An Jin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He calmed his heartbeat a little and his eyes were very bright. The rest of the people could not see the black spots, which meant that those people could not tell from the appearance whether the food had the impurities removed. He thought of his previous appearance of deliberately turning around to eat, and deeply felt that he was being redundant. Turning to the thought of how Little Silver found the meat had changed, he felt that a little caution was still useful. After all, although the appearance had no difference, with no impurities the taste was more fragrant. Duran set up the grill, set the beast core into the right recess of the grill, pressed the switch, saw the grill working properly, and turned it off again. He asked An Jin, ¡°Are you a good cook?¡± An Jin nodded immediately. ¡°Very good.¡± Thinking that his business was related to his salary, he said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you do the grilling, and I¡¯ll do the accounting and packing.¡± An Jin nodded, placed the spice bottle in a convenient position, and looked towards the forest, where people were coming out and going in. He then turned on the switch and took a handful of meat and put it on the grill, brushing it with oil while removing impurities with his water ability. When he sprinkled the seasoning, he removed all the impurities at once for convenience. Since the appearance could not show the difference, he was not worried about someone finding anomalies. As for the impurity-free meat, it could restore spiritual powers and he was not afraid of being found out. After leaving the holographic world, one¡¯s spiritual power would be restored, so restoring spiritual power in the holographic world was not considered conspicuous. Even if someone contacted the real world, he was not worried about being discovered, after all, who would think he was a small mermaid! Only Norman would know, and he knew that Norman would not harm him. After all, he was a very useful mermaid! Soon, the rich smell of meat wafted out. The smell of meat was spicy and especially seductive, and the aroma was very pure, without the usual bitter stench of Siao food. Duran was sorting out the packing bags and couldn¡¯t help but gulp at the smell. ¡°Oh my God, I thought you were lying and boasting about your skill, but I found a treasure!¡± An Jin was also greedy. He was very satisfied with a full meal yesterday, but when he smelled the aroma of food without impurities, he realized that he was too easily satisfied. If the food he ate yesterday had the impurities removed and was eaten again, how delicious would it be?! The more An Jin thought about it, the more he craved it, and his eyes were glued to the skewer in his hand. He wanted to eat a skewer so badly! If he offered to buy a skewer with his salary in advance, would the boss be willing? No! He denied himself first with a small face. He was a part-time worker, and should not covet the goods for sale. Not far away, the hunters who came back from hunting in the forest, smelled the scent and swallowed their saliva. ¡°What smells so good?¡± ¡°Boss, look there, someone has set up a barbecue stall.¡± A strong man ran over. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m done for the day, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Holy shit, wait for me, help me buy twenty, no fifty skewers!¡± Another man reacted and ran after him. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Duran couldn¡¯t stand it and reached out to An Jin. ¡°Give me two bunches.¡± ¡°Go away,¡± the strong man pushed Duran away and looked at the slim An Jin. ¡°Young man, give me a hundred skewers first.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes opened slightly. ¡°One hundred bunches?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said the strong man as he reached out, ¡°the ones up here are almost done, right? Give it to me first.¡± Duran blackened his face. ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± The strong man paid in a flash. ¡°What¡¯s yours? I¡¯m the first one to pay, so the first one to grill is mine.¡± An Jin¡¯s hands worked fast. He handed two skewers to Duran and then said to the strong man, ¡°He¡¯s my boss.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The strong man glared at Duran. ¡°What¡¯s up little brother, you¡¯re not going to make money in business? Why do you need to eat your own food before you sell it? Not afraid of going bankrupt?¡± Duran did not pay attention to him, his entire body and mind on the barbecue, bite a bite. Just the feeling between the mouth and teeth was full of rich flavor, a trace of bitter smell was gone, the taste was so good that he finished two skewers in three bites. He looked at An Jin with glowing eyes. He did not want to spend money to register for the job, thinking that it was just a helping hand and he just needed to find someone, but he did not expect to find a cooking god! ¡°Boss, I want a hundred skewers!¡± shouted another person who came running. Not long after, three more people were attracted by the aroma and ran over. They heard the shout of the person in front of them and looked at Duran who could not wait to swallow the barbecue sticks, and they asked for a hundred skewers. Duran reluctantly threw away the signature and said to the last person, ¡°There are only four hundred skewers in total, one hundred for each of the four people in front of you, no more.¡± ¡°What!¡± That person was hooked by the aroma and greedily said, ¡°I¡¯ll raise the money, give me a hundred skewers.¡± Duran did not expect this situation, originally thinking that the first day to sell four hundred skewers was good. After all, the town barbecue store was quite popular. He said to An Jin that with those marketing considerations, the actual embellishment, many hunters preferred to go to the tavern to eat and drink at the same time. Of course, they were not resistant to hunger, and the more anxious, the more willing to buy food nearby. Originally he thought that even with the benefits of the location, the advantages were not great. He only sold this much because the staff he recruited was so powerful. He had no choice. ¡°There are only four hundred skewers, you can discuss with the first few customers, let them share a few skewers with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± The first four customers spoke in unison, and the strong man at the front said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind, I want four hundred skewers, all for me.¡± The one at the back got angry. ¡°Bullshit, do you want to fight?¡± An Jin looked at the people who were about to fight and was dumbfounded. The waiter was right, hunters were really grumpy. He quickly gathered up the twenty skewers he had grilled and said to the big man at the front, ¡°Big brother, here are your skewers, here are twenty skewers, you eat them first, they taste best when they are freshly grilled.¡± The strong man immediately turned around, took the skewer, took a bite, and with his eyes round, shouted, ¡°God, it¡¯s so good!¡± He brushed off one skewer and went on to eat a second one. The customer behind him gulped silently at the smell and tapped the strong man on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, give me a skewer to satisfy my craving.¡± The strong man pretended not to hear, the man gritted his teeth. ¡°Later I will also give you two strings¡­three strings¡­five strings, no more!¡± The strong man thought for a moment, turned his head and gave him a string, so the two people in line behind him followed suit. The fifth customer was gluttonous. When a few more people rushed over, he waved his hand. ¡°Sold out.¡± Duran also said, ¡°We¡¯re sold out today, come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°How can they be sold out so quickly? You go buy finished meat skewers, I¡¯m willing to wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait too.¡± Duran hesitated. ¡°The kebabs I¡¯m grilling now are my own marinade, others sell them, but I¡¯m not sure how they taste.¡± By now, the smell of grilled meat had spread far and wide, and more people were arriving at the smell. An Jin was fast, using a brush to brush the meat on the skewers, An Jin estimated the remaining spiritual power. ¡°Boss, you can buy another thousand skewers. I will grill them; the taste will not be too bad.¡± He knew too well that the main reason for this fragrance was the removal of impurities, and his handiwork was considered the icing on the cake. People here were used to bitter and smelly food, never having had pure fragrant food, and the contrast was so strong that they thought it was especially delicious. Duran smiled and immediately made a decision. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go buy some well-marinated meat skewers.¡± The fifth customer hurriedly said, ¡°I want two hundred skewers!¡± ¡°Limit is one hundred skewers,¡± he shouted. ¡°The last nine hundred skewers, first come, first served!¡± The people who were walking this way heard this and immediately ran fast. Duran took the first four orders and went to buy the meat skewers. He wasn¡¯t worried at all about anyone making a scene, and the last person who wanted someone to make a scene was definitely the person waiting for the skewers. As expected, someone was not satisfied and yelled at An Jin, and was immediately taken away by a strong man. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the young man¡¯s skewer, can you pay for it if he¡¯s hurt?¡± An Jin looked up and smiled at the strong man, and the brush in his hand flew. ¡ª At the Military Department, Norman piloted the mecha and practiced on the virtual battlefield for two hours straight until he was reminded when it was time to come out of the training ground. He hopped off the mecha, retrieved the mecha back to the mecha button, casually unbuttoned the top button of his combat suit, and walked to his office. Passing a break room, the excited voices of soldiers came to his ears. ¡°It¡¯s really super delicious, I had a hard time overpaying for a bunch of them, and I can¡¯t wait to swallow the sticks.¡± ¡°Too bad the quantity is too small.¡± Norman walked over, thought of the teenager¡¯s love for food, took a step back and turned his head to look at the training room. ¡°You just said it was super tasty, where is it sold?¡± The soldiers hastily stood straight and saluted. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the barbecue stand is in the holographic world, near the forest.¡± Norman nodded at that. ¡°Thank you.¡± He turned to leave and decided to take the little mermaid to eat in the evening, but then thought that Mu Chen was going to take Little Silver to find the little mermaid tonight and decided to postpone it for a day. The soldiers were relieved to see Norman leave. ¡°I never thought His Majesty would be interested in food!¡± One man¡¯s face showed admiratio. ¡°His Majesty is so strong, he practiced mecha for two hours today.¡± ¡°Yeah, I usually don¡¯t dare to touch mecha.¡± ¡°You guys, why is His Majesty¡¯s spiritual power so full all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I heard that a new type of soothing agent has appeared, so maybe it will be available soon.¡± All the soldiers couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Norman returned to his office, and the adjutant followed up with a report on official business. ¡°It¡¯s almost July, the Ministry of Information wants to discuss with you the time of this year¡¯s broadcast.¡± Norman frowned. ¡°Cancel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s an annual tradition to broadcast live from the palace in July, which is good for the relationship between the royal family and the public. If you cancel, it will not be good for your pro-people image and will make the public worry about your spiritual condition.¡± ¡°I have a pro-people image?¡± ¡°¡­The people adore you.¡± Norman lowered his eyes and his eyes fell to the military report. Several planets were not too honest since the news of his spiritual riots spread. With the frequency of the little mermaid¡¯s singing, it wouldn¡¯t take long for his spiritual power to reach its peak state, and until then, he didn¡¯t want to make a scene. He thought about it and said, ¡°Choose whichever day is free of schedule.¡± The adjutant immediately replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have a schedule on the third, so I¡¯ll make an appointment with the Ministry of Information on the third?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The deputy left, and Norman thought about it, opened the terminal, and checked the status of the little mermaid¡¯s helmet first. He smiled, thinking that little mermaid really liked the holographic world. He wondered what words the little mermaid had learned today. He clicked on the official website of Siao¡¯s most famous clothing brand, asset authentication, jumped to the custom page, selected a copy of each of the styles the young people liked, and asked to have two of each made in waterproof fabric. ¡ª An Jin worked all afternoon, almost without stopping; his hands were sore, but he was in a good mood. Duran checked the income and was also in a very good mood. ¡°After the capital, the net profit of 1,400 skewers of grilled meat is 1,000!¡± His eyes glowed. ¡°This is still the first day, and we prepared too few skewers. We will definitely earn more in the future.¡± An Jin silently counted his salary: two hundred. He remembered the last time Norman invited him to dinner, the total cost was two hundred and three. His eyes lit up, tomorrow when he gets his salary, he can invite Norman to dinner! A soft sound, and he opened the panel and found that the balance had changed from zero to four hundred. He froze. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Business is good mainly because you are good at your craft. From now on forty percent of the profit will be yours.¡± An Jin became happy and said seriously, ¡°I will work hard!¡± Duran smiled and thought for a moment. ¡°Do you think we should raise the price?¡± An Jin hurriedly nodded. ¡°I also think a string of one star coin is too cheap.¡± This was food with impurities removed! Duran asked, ¡°How much do you think is appropriate?¡± An Jin thought about it, the holographic world star beast meat was particularly cheap: one star coin a catty. A catty was equal to twenty skewers of meat, so by the calculation, the profit was also very large. He hesitated for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s try selling it for two star coins a skewer? If customers think it¡¯s expensive, then adjust the price?¡± Duran agreed, and they agreed to meet tomorrow. An Jin went offline. Norman returned to the villa, changed into his regular clothes, and walked into the mermaid room to see the little mermaid floating in the water spitting bubbles. His pretty fish tail was wagging lazily, obviously in a good mood. When An Jin saw him, he immediately swam to the shore and picked up his helmet, then swam to Norman, tilted his head to look at him, and shook his helmet. The boss temporarily raised his salary, so he could hire Norman back today! Norman said, ¡°Later Mu Chen is going to bring Little Silver over, so we can¡¯t go to the holographic world tonight.¡± He paused and asked, ¡°Do you remember Little Silver?¡± An Jin nodded, it was the only mermaid he had ever seen. Norman helped him put his helmet on the shore and asked, ¡°Did you have a good time in the holographic world today?¡± An Jin nodded, and his tail wagged briskly. This was the first money he had earned in this world, and he was especially happy. He was in a good mood and his spiritual sea was full, so he simply sang a song to Norman. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter. He did nothing for the little mermaid, but the little mermaid sang a song and seemed very happy indeed. Not long after, Mu Chen brought Little Silver. An Jin silently observed Silver. Silver saw Norman, but was not as aggressive as the first time. He just bared his teeth, like a polite threat. Mu Chen laughed. ¡°Last time I went back, he did not stare at his hand every day bitterly. Instead, he took the flat fish every day and has forgotten that you broke his hand.¡± Little Silver saw An Jin and quickly patted the mobility scooter with his tail, urging Mu Chen, ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, still not put me down!¡± To human ears, it was angry yelling. Mu Chen was helpless. ¡°Look, he¡¯s been fierce these past two days.¡± Little Silver entered the water and immediately swam to An Jin¡¯s side, ¡°I want to eat flat fish!¡± He slightly raised his chin. ¡°In order not to forget, I am taking the flat fish every day to remember!¡± An Jin was curious. ¡°Can¡¯t you remember without doing that?¡± ¡°Do you remember what happened before?¡± Little Silver asked. ¡°Mn, do mermaids have bad memories?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Little Silver said with pride. ¡°I can remember for seven days! If I don¡¯t want to forget something, I can remember it all the time by remembering it once a day.¡± Little Silver said again, ¡°I want to eat flat fish.¡± An Jin was still impressed by Little Silver¡¯s childishness. ¡°I don¡¯t have any fish.¡± Little Silver said, ¡°I do.¡± He swam to the shore, showed his canine teeth towards Mu Chen, and reached out. ¡°Two-legged beast, hurry up and pay me tribute!¡± An Jin was speechless. Mu Chen was very familiar with Little Silver, and skillfully took out three food boxes and laid them on the shore. Little Silver lifted it, grabbed a flat fish, swam back to An Jin, silver eyes shining. ¡°Make it delicious.¡± An Jin wanted to laugh a little, took the fish and swam to the farthest pool, although he knew that the food would not change in the eyes of humans after the impurities were removed, he still turned around as a matter of caution. He cut a large piece of fish, removed the impurities and handed it to Little Silver. Thinking of Silver¡¯s explanation of the mermaid¡¯s gift of food, he did not eat it and returned the flattened fish to Silver. Little Silver face intoxicated eating fish, did not take, the tone was very trenchant, ¡°This is for your hard work.¡± An Jin inexplicably wanted to laugh. Seeing Little Silver eat so happily, his heart was suddenly moved. When humans and mermaids ate food with impurities, the spiritual power would automatically resist the impurities. He used his water ability to remove impurities, which also consumed spiritual power. A mermaid¡¯s spiritual power could be transmitted through song. If the spiritual power was transmitted to the food, would the impurities of the food be offset by the spiritual power? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He stared at the fish in his hand and pondered. Should he try singing a song to the fish? ¡°What are you looking at? Eat it, you¡¯re welcome,¡± Little Silver said. An Jin looked at Little Silver and asked, ¡°Do you want to sing?¡± Silver clasped his hands to his chest. ¡°If you want to hear me sing, sure, but,¡± he pointed his long nails at the remaining flat fish and gulped silently, ¡°you have to make it all delicious.¡± ¡°¡­Try singing to it, it might turn out delicious.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Little Silver immediately grabbed the flat fish and stared at An Jin. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± An Jin said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s just my guess; I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s try it together?¡± Little Silver put the fish behind his back. ¡°This is mine.¡± An Jin cried and laughed, snickering, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it was for me?¡± Little Silver hesitated and gave the fish back to him. ¡°Here, I have more!¡± He forced the fish into An Jin¡¯s hand, swam to the shore, and swam to An Jin¡¯s side with the entire bowl. On the shore, Mu Chen sighed. ¡°Little Silver is especially protective of food, but he even gave An An his favorite fish. He really seems to like An An.¡± He rubbed his chin and suggested, ¡°Little Silver is coming into heat, why don¡¯t we pair him with An An?¡± Norman¡¯s eyebrows knitted. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why? Although Silver is not a pure-colored mermaid, he is still an upper intermediate mermaid,¡± Mu Chen pushed, ¡°I think they are a good match.¡± Norman thought of the little mermaid teenager¡¯s appearance. ¡°Not at all matching.¡± Mu Chen spread his hands. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how you find one for An An later.¡± Norman¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. ¡°Why must we pair mermaids?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you know that mermaids have an estrus period? It will be hard for them if they are not paired.¡± Norman grimaced, unable to imagine what the teenager and the mermaid would look like together. Suddenly, two pleasant singing voices rang out in the room, and Norman and Mu Chen froze in unison. Mu Chen sighed in a small voice. ¡°Look! They are so close, they sing as soon as they meet.¡± An Jin sang with a mermaid for the first time. Their voices were different: one gentle and one crisp. The song was very ethereal, not hard to listen to, but very special. An Jin stared closely at the flat fish, he found that of the energy particles floating out of his spiritual sea, only a little fell to the flat fish. The other vast majority flew to Norman¡¯s spiritual sea. Almost half of Little Silver¡¯s spiritual power fell to the flat fish, a small part fell to the Mu Chen spiritual sea, and a small part fell to An Jin¡¯s spiritual sea. At the end of the song, Little Silver grabbed the flat fish, took a big bite, and his eyes glowed. ¡°Delicious!¡± An Jin looked at his own flat fish, the impurities became less, but were not completely eliminated. The spiritual force could indeed cancel the impurities, but the spiritual force he used on the flat fish was too little. Little Silver finished eating and tilted his head. ¡°Hey, I ate it and my spiritual power became better!¡± An Jin was more curious about another thing. ¡°What were you thinking when you were singing?¡± ¡°I hope the flat fish becomes delicious; I want to eat flat fish so badly.¡± An Jin pondered. His singing was not effective. Was it because his emotions were not as strong as Little Silver¡¯s? He thought about it and decided to try again next time. The corners of his mouth curled up, he was very happy. He wouldn¡¯t have to eat food with the impurities removed secretly in the future, because a mermaid could have removed impurities from the food. It was just that no one had noticed it before. His water ability would not be exposed. Moreover, if Norman knew that the barbecue he sold in the holographic world could restore spiritual power, there would be a reasonable explanation. He arched his eyebrows and thought of how best to invite Norman to dinner! CH 27 After eating the flat fish, Little Silver squinted his eyes contentedly, his silvery fish tail swinging in the water, and his eyes shining brightly at An Jin. ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡± He ate to his heart¡¯s content, then turned his attention to other positions, and circled around An Jin, disgusted. ¡°This layer of skin is not good, not as good as your skin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin reacted for a second before realizing that Little Silver was talking about his clothes. An Jin subconsciously looked at Little Silver, the upper body of the white skin wet, slightly flooded with light, white shaking eyes. He looked away and explained, ¡°These are clothes, not only to look good, but also for shelter and protection.¡± The next moment, he stretched out a finger, ran sharp nails from An Jin¡¯s shoulder, and suddenly broke open a large tear in the clothes. An Jin hurriedly grabbed his hand. ¡°Eh, what are you doing?¡± Silver despised it. ¡°You were fooled by the two-legged beast. This kind of thing, how can it play a protective role!¡± Little Silver finished, glared at Norman. This two-legged beast, cheating a mermaid, he was bad! An Jin silently sighed. He and the mermaid¡¯s way of thinking were not the same. Norman was expressionless and stared at Little Silver. In his opinion, Little Silver¡¯s stare was unintentionally taking advantage of his little mermaid. He looked at the little mermaid¡¯s torn clothes, frowned, and shouted, ¡°An An, come here.¡± An Jin turned his head to look at him, and although he didn¡¯t know what Norman was calling him for, he wagged his tail and swam that way. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there!¡± He had only swum less than two meters when Little Silver scurried to his side, grabbed his hand, and bared his teeth viciously at Norman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin wondered. Hadn¡¯t Little Silver forgotten about his beef with Norman? Why is he still being mean to Norman? Little Silver pointed to the holographic helmet not far from Norman and said angrily, ¡°He wants to harm you, I have been attacked twice by the damn two-legged beast, but I¡¯m lucky that I¡¯m good enough not to let him succeed! I taught him a good lesson before he became honest.¡± An Jin looked at his helmet and froze, understanding what Little Silver meant. He subconsciously looked at Norman, and then at Mu Chen. He turned his head and asked Little Silver, ¡°Did your master¡­two-legged beast give you a helmet?¡± ¡°Helmet?¡± An Jin pointed to the shore, and Little Silver understood. He said angrily, ¡°Yes, while I was not paying attention he put it on my head, trying to make me invisible, take the opportunity to attack me!¡± Little Silver coldly snorted. ¡°He was afraid that I would become suspicious, and he also took the helmet himself and tried to confuse me, but ended up putting it on his own head and was beaten up by me.¡± Little Silver concluded, rather disgusted. ¡°My family¡¯s two-legged beast, how stupid!¡± The corners of An Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that it was a good thing Norman¡¯s friend didn¡¯t understand. He analyzed Little Silver¡¯s words silently, and soon figured out the truth. Mu Chen wanted to take Little Silver with him to the holographic world, and was mistakenly beaten by Little Silver for a sneak attack. As for why he had this idea, it probably had something to do with Norman. He pursed his lips a little nervously, Norman was still suspicious of his performance in the holographic world, right? Soon, he relaxed again, Norman did not find someone to study him, but just asked his friend to observe another mermaid¡¯s reaction in the holographic world, probably just curious. However, An Jin frowned and asked Silver to make sure, ¡°He and you were wearing helmets?¡± Silver nodded and raised his chin in triumph. ¡°I reacted much faster than he did and quickly broke the helmet to restore his vision. He was still dumbfounded, and I taught him a hard lesson.¡± An Jin wondered, how could this be? If all put on the helmet, Mu Chen could turn on the switch in an instant, and Little Silver would immediately enter the holographic world,his consciousness would not remain in reality. If Mu Chen did not react the first time, the second time he should not miss. An Jin suddenly thought, the holographic helmet¡­was based on what to get the user information? His appearance in the holographic world came to his mind, and it had a few similarities to his old body! Little Silver did not enter the holographic world, so was it because Little Silver was a mermaid, and he could because his consciousness or brain waves were human? He thought about it and decided to verify it himself. He tapped Silver¡¯s wrist. ¡°You do not have to worry, the helmet is not used to attack us, you first let go of me.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I played with it. Look, is there water on the helmet? That was specially made for me by my master¡­my two-legged beast.¡± Little Silver let go of his hand; An Jin swam to the shore and tilted his head to look at Norman, the tilted head shouted ¡°what happened?¡± at him. Norman squatted down and rubbed the top of his head with his palm. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re being bullied,¡± he said, his eyes dropping slightly. ¡°Do you want to change your clothes?¡± An Jin froze, understood that he had misunderstood, felt cared for and was in a good mood. His eyes curved and he shook his head. He thought about it and gave a thumbs up to Little Silver, indicating that he was very nice and didn¡¯t bully him. Norman saw his arched eyebrows and withdrew his hand. ¡°Go play.¡± An Jin smiled at him, picked up his helmet, and swam to the middle of the pool. Mu Chen looked at Norman in surprise. ¡°Why do I feel that An An can understand what you say?¡± ¡°He is very smart.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face was full of envy, ready to express the mood of envy, saw the pool, An Jin put a helmet on Little Silver¡¯s head, and quickly said, ¡°Quickly stop An An, Little Silver will be furious, he will hit him like a hammer¡­¡± Norman did not have time to speak, the helmet was put on Silver. Little Silver¡¯s head swayed, not like rage, but with curiosity. Mu Chen choked. ¡°I just found out, Little Silver turned out to be a double standard fish.¡± An Jin turned on the switch and asked Silver, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± his head shaking left and right, Little Silver was facing An Jin, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about this? There¡¯s only one two-legged beast ah-ooh-ing and talking. Oh, he didn¡¯t say it anymore.¡± After a while, Little Silver said, ¡°He said it again¡­and repeated it again.¡± An Jin guessed that it was the system beep. So it seemed that Little Silver really couldn¡¯t get into the holographic world. He turned off the switch and took his helmet off. He looked at the helmet, a little sad, and told Little Silver that it was fun. Little Silver only cheerfully put on the helmet. Silver crossed his arms and pointed at the helmet with one hand. ¡°Is this it? This is what you call fun? Your two-legged beast is too much! You¡¯re so pathetic when they don¡¯t let you do fun things.¡± He swept his gaze over An Jin¡¯s face and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s true, you can¡¯t tame a two-legged beast by beauty alone. You learn from me, I¡¯ll teach you how to tame it by force,¡± he said, grinning, revealing his sharp canine teeth. An Jin looked at this familiar scene, refused to learn, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Thank you, my¡­two-legged beast has been very good to me.¡± He shook his helmet. ¡°I like helmets, you don¡¯t like them because we have different hobbies. Just like you like to eat squishy fish, I prefer shrimp.¡± His eyes curved into crescents. ¡°He bought what I like.¡± Little Silver blinked with thought in his eyes, after a while collected his canines and looked at An Jin. ¡°You¡¯re so strange, you¡¯re different from any mermaid I know.¡± Mu Chen and Little Silver have the same feeling. ¡°An An is too special, you just saw it, right? He can turn on the helmet switch.¡± ¡°He likes to play with helmets,¡± Norman said. Mu Chen surveyed Norman. ¡°I think you are too calm. An An acted so smart, but you do not seem to be surprised.¡± ¡°I told you, he¡¯s smart.¡± Mu Chen felt that he had to re-understand the ¡°smart¡± used for An An. An Jin hugged his helmet, twisted his little head to look at Norman, bit his lip, and swam over. Norman must have known that he was different from other mermaids, but did not show it at all, why? He wanted to know the answer. He handed Norman the helmet, pointed to Little Silver shaking his head, and dropped his eyes on the helmet again, eyes wet¡ªthe helmet was broken! Norman immediately understood the meaning of the little mermaid and said soothingly, ¡°The helmet is not broken. Little Silver can not use it but you can.¡± An Jin cocked his head and expressed confusion. Norman explained, ¡°You are a solid color mermaid, not the same.¡± An Jin was surprised, twisted his head to look at Little Silver, and then looked down at himself. Pure color means the color of his hair scales are the same? He drifted off. No wonder Norman was not abnormal, he already had a reasonable explanation in mind. He was relieved that he was not treated as an alien. He smiled at Norman and went back to the water to chat with Little Silver. He wanted to learn more about mermaids. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when Mu Chen took Little Silver to leave. Norman rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°An An, good night.¡± An Jin waved his hand. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡ª In the morning, Norman walked into the mermaid room with his breakfast and introduced himself as usual, ¡°An An, I¡¯m your master Norman.¡± An Jin put his hand on the bank, his tail wagged, and he looked at Norman and sang a song. Norman just thought the little mermaid was too well behaved and his voice was gentle. ¡°That¡¯s very nice. Thanks, An An.¡± He didn¡¯t stay much longer; he had to go to the military base for inspection this morning. When he returned from the base, it was not yet eleven o¡¯clock, and when he checked his schedule, he only had to attend the Imperial University mecha league awards ceremony at seven-thirty p.m.. He looked through the files, and there was nothing major to take care of, so he leaned back in his chair, put on his helmet, and entered the holographic world. He looked at the panel first, and the little mermaid was not online. He contacted Inch. ¡°Eddie, I¡¯m free now.¡± Eddie immediately replied, ¡°The boss said he¡¯ll find all the men right away. See you by the forest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Norman replied. On the way into the forest, Eddie and the hunting team members kept talking about the high-priced kebabs they bought yesterday, and each one became more and more greedy. Norman listened in silence and decided to buy some for the little mermaid after the hunt. An Jin took the tray to the robot at eleven o¡¯clock as usual, and got his lunch without any problems, cooked, and ate. As he ate, he thought, if only there was seasoning, he could make a seafood fondue! After eating, he went to the garden and slowly swam two laps. Thinking about the last star beast attack, he went back indoors, floated comfortably in the water, and put on his helmet to enter the holographic world. When he arrived at Duran¡¯s rented hut, Duran was putting the pre-marinated meat skewers on the cart and smiled when he saw him. An Jin froze. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± He came early on purpose. Duran waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m just angry remembering yesterday.¡± An Jin stepped forward to help and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The person who bought our kebabs yesterday sold them at a high price.¡± Duran was getting more and more angry. ¡°Damn, we worked for half a day, but we made less than a fraction of what he sold them for.¡± An Jin was surprised. ¡°One hundred bunches? That¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°The holographic world, except for the exercising hunters and those of us who make money, people are here for the food, shedding money.¡± He sighed. ¡°I was wrong to think, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at your craft, the price we talked about yesterday, it¡¯s still too low.¡± An Jin originally thought that the profit was good enough according to the cost, and when he heard that even a hundred people were buying, he also thought it was too cheap. He asked, ¡°How much do you think is appropriate?¡± ¡°Twenty bunches for five hundred, limited to forty bunches. What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­Boss, how many skewers did you buy today?¡± ¡°Fifteen hundred skewers. You were quite busy yesterday when you grilled fourteen, so I went with yesterday¡¯s and took the whole number,¡± Duran said. ¡°If you feel tired, sell less tomorrow.¡± ¡°Just right,¡± An Jin said, then did a quick mental calculation. If he sold them all at Duran¡¯s price, they would sell for 37,500 star coins, and after twenty percent of the cost, he would get forty percent of the net profit, or 12,000! An Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, his salary was enough to buy a second-class beast core. He looked right. ¡°I think your price is very appropriate, though,¡± his voice lowered, ¡°if it doesn¡¯t sell, then lower the price a bit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Duran clapped his hands. An Jin looked at the time. ¡°Boss, I want to buy some food and put it in the house, can I borrow the grill for the night?¡± Duran laughed. ¡°You want to cook for yourself?¡± An Jin shook his head, eyes very bright. ¡°I want to treat someone. He invited me to dinner before.¡± Duran originally thought of rubbing some food, after all, his guy¡¯s cooking is fantastic, but heard this and gave up. ¡°You go buy it. I¡¯ll give you entry privileges. The oven is always ready to use.¡± He knew very well that An Jin was the main reason for his money, so he was very generous. An Jin thanked him and happily went out to do some shopping. He bought all kinds of meat, especially the star animal meat that Norman ordered at the last dinner, and bought a lot of vegetables. The vegetables were well roasted and tasted no worse than the meat. He thought about it and went to buy disposable dishes. When he bought them, he saw cups and was moved to buy cups, and went to buy fresh strawberries and milk. He put his purchases in the hut, helped Duran push the cart, and headed to the location where he set up his stall yesterday. On the way, someone saw them and hurriedly followed them, saying that they wanted two hundred bunches and immediately wanted to pay. Duran stopped. ¡°Dude, take it easy, we were on a trial run yesterday, to make a name for ourselves. Today¡¯s our official opening and we can no longer sell at a loss. Our original price is restored today: twenty bunches for five hundred, and each person is limited to forty bunches.¡± ¡°Boss, have you spent time in the town? Who are you fooling? The meat is one star coin a pound, how can you lose money? Your price is too expensive, right?¡± Duran had a little bit of weakness. Hearing him say this, he felt some hesitation. An Jin was thinking about the second level beast core, and he seriously retorted, ¡°Brother, go buy a pound of meat and grill it yourself, then you will know the reason why we are expensive.¡± Someone else on the sidelines yelled, ¡°Boss, I want forty skewers. I¡¯ll pay first. I am the first, you can not let people cut in line.¡± ¡°Me, me, me, me, I want forty skewers too!¡± The one who thought it was too expensive gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll take it too.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes curled with happiness. He knew very well that the meat he grilled was unique, so he had the confidence, but the profit was too big. He was afraid that some people would think it was too expensive, but it was good that these people were willing to spend money. Before they reached the place where the stall was set up, there were already a dozen people paying. When they arrived, there was a fragrance in the air, the spicy smell was very heavy, just the impurities of the bitter stench was not completely covered. Duran¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Shit, someone is stealing business.¡± Only when he got closer did he find that it was two middle-aged men, and there was already a long line in front of the stall. The bald man in front of the stall shouted, ¡°Two dollars a skewer, only a thousand skewers left, hurry up if you want to eat.¡± When he heard the movement, the bald man looked back, raised his eyebrows proudly, and continued to shout. Duran and An Jin set up the grill, and when the people in line next door saw them, they heard that they were the ones who caused a stir yesterday and were ready to move. Hearing Duran shout out the price, some people hesitated, while others still went over to the line. Many of them had only heard of An Jin¡¯s kebabs, but had never eaten them before, so they sarcastically said, ¡°Are you crazy about money? Why don¡¯t you go rob them?¡± The bald man looked at Duran with the look of a kind-hearted uncle. ¡°Young man, be generous, I saw with my own eyes that you bought more than seventy pounds of meat this morning and did not even spend a hundred star coins.¡± When the people around heard this, the gazes toward Duran and An Jin changed immediately. ¡°This is treating us as ingrates!¡± ¡°Treacherous businessman, such a big profit, I want to complain!¡± His face black, Duran said, ¡°You get what you pay for. Our stuff is worth it, just don¡¯t buy it.¡± He estimated the number of people and said to the queue, ¡°The limit is eighty bunches, do you want to add more?¡± ¡°I want it!¡± The strong man who was the first to buy yesterday was a little slower today and was third in line. He patted the person in front of him. ¡°Buddy, you give me the remaining quota, you also buy eighty bunches, I¡¯ll buy the extra forty.¡± The man was still hesitant, but upon hearing this, he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it too.¡± The rest of the people added more, and now Duran smiled smugly at the bald man. An Jin turned on the grill and put the skewers on. He took one look at the strong man and smiled when he looked down, thinking that if he didn¡¯t know it was a coincidence, he¡¯d think Duran had hired a trustee. He brushed the oil and removed impurities, moving more sharply than yesterday. Twelve people, each buying eighty, sold most of them at once, and he did not worry about not selling, and focused on grilling meat. Not long after, the pure aroma emitted, and the people in front of the line silently gulped, staring at the skewer, eyes glowing. The customers on the bald side unconsciously looked over, and some couldn¡¯t help themselves and walked from the end of the line to Duran¡¯s side. Soon, the first customer got the skewer. He could not wait a second and did not let Duran bag. Skewer in hand, he stood next to the stall and shoved it into his mouth. He gobbled it up and ate it with a lot of grease, because he wanted it to be extra spicy. Tears came out of his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t stop. Seeing his appearance, the original hesitant people immediately ran behind the line. In front of the bald head¡¯s stall, it was immediately cold and clear. Only three people were still waiting, and they had already paid for it, and it would be ready immediately. ¡°Boss,¡± one of them shouted to Duran, ¡°I want twenty skewers, I¡¯ll buy them here and go to the queue.¡± Duran counted the number. ¡°No, they¡¯re sold out.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man was shocked. Duran looked at the man. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just think it was too expensive? Do not buy it to save money.¡± The bald man silently did a mental calculation, shocked at Duran¡¯s income and couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. He walked up to the stall with a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re really good at this,¡± he said, walking to An Jin¡¯s right and suddenly reaching for the spice bottle. ¡°Where did you buy the spices? I¡¯ll try it next time.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him, and Duran got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t be in the way, you¡¯re interfering with work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± said the anxious man in line, ¡°you stay away from the guy.¡± The bald man¡¯s face looked angry for a moment, then he smiled again and walked away. ¡°Excuse me.¡± An Jin grilled another batch. He picked up the chili bottle, sprinkled a little on the meat, and then his movement slightly paused. It was not his spicy chili. He had removed all the impurities from the spices before he started baking, and this bottle of chili powder clearly had impurities. He immediately guessed that the bald head did the trick, this world has a space backpack, it was very easy to change things. He thought for a moment, if this moment he said something, he could not explain it and it would also delay his work. So he pretended not to notice, removed impurities from the pepper and continued to roast. Not long after, the rich spicy smell next door came through, much more fragrant than before. The bald man shouted, ¡°Everyone, I just went over to learn now! Only two star coins a string, cheap and delicious!¡± People who didn¡¯t get in line immediately flocked over and bought five skewers each to try out the taste and gave a thumbs up. ¡°Delicious!¡± He had never eaten An Jin¡¯s barbecue, and now he only felt that Bald Head¡¯s barbecue was the best he had ever eaten, and kept praising it. ¡°A hundred more skewers.¡± The bald man happily responded, and his mate hurriedly started grilling, whispering, ¡°I told you it must be the ingredients, I bought the meat from the same place as that guy.¡± Duran looked at the next stall and stared at An Jin¡¯s movements for a while, wondering, ¡°How did he learn to do that? I¡¯ve seen you grill so many times and I haven¡¯t learned.¡± An Jin smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but his consciousness was focused on the next stall. When the skewers next door were grilled and sprinkled with chili powder, he ran his ability to remove all the moisture from the bald family skewers. ¡°Boom¡­¡± the barbecue stall next door suddenly caught fire, and the grilled meat suddenly became black charcoal. The barbecue guy¡¯s bald head was not hurt, but his face was covered with black smoke. An Jin turned his head to look at him, silently laughed, and bent his eyes. The bald man yelled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ve always grilled like this.¡± The bald head immediately looked at the chili powder, suspecting that there was a problem with the chili powder, but could not say it, only grinding his teeth in frustration. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t grill at this stall anymore, right? Return the money to me.¡± The bald man stiflingly returned the money and cleaned up the stall, looking at Duran and An Jin indignantly. Both An Jin and Duran ignored him, and Duran happily whispered, ¡°Serves him right.¡± By the time An Jin reached the last hundred skewers, it was almost three o¡¯clock. The last customer had something to do and went offline in the middle of the day. Duran took note of the person and gave him an approximate time to come back online later to get it. An Jin¡¯s face was full of joy as he thought about the end of the day and the money he had made. While no one was around, he thought about it and asked, ¡°Boss, do you know about mermaids?¡± Duran rolled his eyes. ¡°Do I look like a primitive? Who doesn¡¯t know about mermaids in Siao?¡± ¡°And do you like mermaids?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of liking them when I can¡¯t afford one even if I work for the rest of my life,¡± asked Duran. An Jin guessed that a mermaid was not cheap, but had no concrete idea, and hearing him say so, he was inexplicably a little nervous. ¡°Are they expensive?¡± ¡°Of course! Not long ago, the only solid-color mermaid fetched a sky-high price of twenty-five billion.¡± ¡°¡­Twenty-five billion?¡± Wasn¡¯t that him?! Duran suddenly approached. ¡°An An, you tell me honestly.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart jerked up, did he reveal himself? Duran tapped him on the shoulder. ¡°How old are you? And, what remote area is your home in? How come you haven¡¯t even heard of the news that even kindergarten children know?¡± An Jin smiled awkwardly and reluctantly found an excuse. ¡°My family is poor, so I don¡¯t know many words.¡± Duran was silent for a moment. ¡°In the future, we will split half of the profits.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin really was not selling himself short and asking for a pay rise. ¡°No, you bought everything, you marinated the skewers, I only grill meat. Forty percent is enough.¡± ¡°With today¡¯s salary, you can open a barbecue stand by yourself. It¡¯s all because of you that business is good.¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°No, you did all the prep work. It wasn¡¯t easy to marinate so many skewers. I only grilled the meat and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯m very satisfied with the salary you gave me.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Duran, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to find a job. Duran smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a bonus at the end of the month.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t push back any further and turned to the topic he started. ¡°Does Siao only have one solid-colored mermaid? What does it look like?¡± ¡°I only know it¡¯s blue, but only the research institute and the people involved in the auction know exactly what it looks like.¡± An Jin immediately affirmed that he was the only solid-colored mermaid. Thinking that Norman had spent so much money on him, he was suddenly a little stressed out. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is the mermaid important to humans? Is it worth spending so much money?¡± ¡°Of course, no spiritual force can not resist food impurities. The body will be contaminated, get blackening disease, and die. Ordinary people are okay: there are few impurities in the nutrients, spiritual force is slowly consumed, and generally can live to seventy or eighty years old. Frequent use of spiritual power by those like the military generals or elites of certain industries, only with their own spiritual power is not enough. A mermaid will provide spiritual power and extend their lives. More money is worth it.¡± Duran sighed. ¡°If I were a rich man, I would get one too.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he listened. He was more useful than he thought he was! He didn¡¯t have to worry about being abandoned at all, and his relationship with Norman was very solid. He used to just feel self-conscious, but now he believed, both rationally and emotionally, that Norman would not hurt him. In that case, it didn¡¯t matter if he spoke in reality! He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited in his heart, being able to communicate would normally be much easier, and he would be able to do more. At this time, in a private room in the tavern, three strong men were sitting around the sofa, in the middle of the small table full of roast meat and wine, one lamented, ¡°Too good, if only I could eat like this after every hunt.¡± ¡°This barbecue is so good, how can it be so good!¡± Another person did not say anything and silently kept eating the roast meat. After a short while, this person suddenly stopped moving and looked at the two people clinking glasses. ¡°You guys, do you feel anything?¡± ¡°What?¡± The two men wondered. One of them was impatient. ¡°Barry, you have something to say.¡± Barry stared at the messy signatures on the table and said with suppressed excitement, ¡°My spiritual power is back.¡± The two men looked at each other, gazing and feeling, and one wondered, ¡°Is it?¡± When in the holographic world, they would not pay special attention to the spiritual sea state, after all, the system would alert them of the danger, then make them go directly offline, and after a period of time, their spiritual sea would go back to as before. One person¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s true! Old San, think about it, how much wine did we drink? The impurities in the wine can be quite a lot, but the spiritual force almost did not drop.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± It dawned on Old San and he slapped the table violently. Barry said, ¡°I did not drink. Before coming to the tavern, my spiritual power remained not much, now up almost ten percent, halfway through I only ate roast meat.¡± He narrowed his eyes, ¡°Guys, here comes the opportunity to make money!¡± ¡°How?¡± The two men immediately brightened their eyes and stared at him. ¡°Two possibilities: one, the people at the barbecue stand have some way of making the food have the effect of restoring spiritual power; two, they¡¯ve done some kind of trick or there¡¯s a bug in the holographic company. If it¡¯s the first, they realistically likely have this ability as well. If it¡¯s the second, collect the evidence and claim the prize from the holographic company.¡± Sitting up straight with a serious face, Barry said, ¡°Now, investigate the real identity of those two people at the barbecue stall. Do not alarm the snake. I think the first is very likely. If they are used for us, we will have endless wealth.¡± At the same time, in the conference room of the military department, the participants were all calm on the surface, but their eyes were filled with undisguised excitement. A major general said, ¡°I have tasted it myself, and I am sure that the roasted meat can restore spiritual power. If they can be used for us, the soldiers will never have to worry about spiritual riots again.¡± Mu Chen nodded. At this time his terminal rang, and he shared the information directly. He tried to keep his voice calm. ¡°The results of the holographic company¡¯s investigation came out: the program is working normally, there are no bugs, and the ability to make roast meat with spiritual force recovery effect means one thing.¡± He swept his eyes over all the participants. ¡°The person who made the roast had the effect, and ability in reality.¡± At once, the room resounded with a neat huff. ¡°Admiral, I move that the stall owner and the fellow be investigated immediately and recruited to the military headquarters regardless of the cost.¡± ¡°Seconded.¡± Several echoing voices rang out simultaneously. Mu Chen nodded and asked the adjutant, ¡°Where is His Majesty?¡± ¡°His Majesty is in the holographic world and has instructed not to be disturbed without business.¡± Mu Chen pondered. ¡°Exactly, I will go to the holographic world later and contact those two people, then I will report to His Majesty personally.¡± He looked to the head of the Information Department. ¡°Find out the real identities of the two as soon as possible.¡± He then looked to a lieutenant general. ¡°Send the strongest scouts to get anything related to the two.¡± Finally, he looked to the head of the Research Department. ¡°Organize manpower to set up a research team in the holographic world to study everything related to the restoration of spiritual power.¡± Several people received the order and immediately set about making arrangements. Soon, the head of the information department reported his findings. ¡°The stall owner is a sophomore at Imperial University, Duran. From a bad family, his mother was hospitalized a while ago, his address is¡­¡± ¡°Part-time fellow, twenty years old.¡± The person in charge reported while looking at it, and paused here. ¡°Nothing else.¡± ¡°Name, family situation, address?¡± The person in charge also had a strange face. ¡°None of them. Can not trace the address.¡± Mu Chen raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I remember correctly, the Ministry of the military can not track the address of two situations: involving the secrecy of large bases and important people¡¯s homes?¡± The person in charge nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± he received additional information, ¡°the owner called him An An.¡± The name of An An was actually the same as the mermaid of His Majesty¡¯s family. He had a thought in his head. Although he found it unbelievable, he still could not help asking, ¡°They are a person, right?¡± Everyone looked at him with a strange face, and the person in charge said seriously, ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Chen coughed lightly. ¡°Wearing a skirt?¡± The person in charge looked at him oddly. ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, the fellow is a man, wearing pants.¡± Mu Chen mentally said: oh, pants, with two legs. There are many people with the surname An An, many named An An, the same name is normal. He shook off the unreliable idea and mused, ¡°So it seems likely that this fellow is related. I will go and talk to Duran, maybe I can get some useful information. If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll propose to His Majesty to call a meeting and get top tracking rights before looking.¡± The chief nodded. The adjutant handed the holographic helmet to Mu Chen, who put it on. An Jin and Duran, who knew nothing at this point, handed the kebab to the last guest and both smiled easily. An Jin moved his wrist and Duran cleaned up the stall. Roar¡ª Suddenly, a roar that resonated through the world came from the forest. An Jin jumped, his heart beating wildly, and raised his hands to cover his ears. The author has something to say: Mu Chen: ???? CH 28 Duran¡¯s face changed abruptly, and he threw the packing bag he was sorting into the cart. ¡°Quick, put the grill on the cart, we have to leave now.¡± An Jin, who had been tensed by his emotions, rushed to help carry the grill, somewhat puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The sound just now is the sound of an inkhorn howler attack. It sounds like it¡¯s gone berserk, it¡¯s far away from us now, if it gets any closer, we¡¯ll have to use our spiritual power to resist, otherwise we¡¯ll get hurt.¡± He set the empty basin on the grill and grabbed the cart handle. ¡°We can always go offline, but the grill will be ruined, look at the forest.¡± An Jin looked over and saw the forest, where the roar came from. The surrounding trees toppled over, smoke and dust rose, and the trees at the edge of the forest swayed violently. He was looking at it, and he was thinking ¡°inkhorn howler beast¡±, which sounded familiar. Soon he remembered, before and Norman into the holographic world together, someone who asked Norman to help mentioned this word. ¡°This place is geographically advantageous, but no one has a stall just because it¡¯s outside the town shield and not safe,¡± Duran said, pushing the cart quickly in the direction of the town and urging An Jin, ¡°You go offline first, I¡¯ll haul the stuff back to the hut.¡± An Jin responded, but instead of getting offline, he opened his panel and the sign belonging to his parent was lit, right in the forest. Norman was hunting inkhorn howlers! He thought for a moment and ran towards the forest. ¡°An An,¡± Duran shouted when he turned around and saw him running towards the forest instead of getting offline, ¡°what are you doing, get offline!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to check it out, if there¡¯s danger, get offline, don¡¯t worry.¡± Duran saw him say that, so he did not nag. He was worried about the extended range of the next sound attack of the inkhorn howler beast, no longer delayed, into the town. An Jin ran in the direction of the small blue dot on the panel. The forest was full of shrubs and weeds; it was good that the middle was out of the way of the hunting people, he ran quite smoothly. An Jin became dizzy and a fishy taste came to his mouth, and he hurriedly ran his ability to heal. Ten minutes later, he saw Norman and the huge star beast in front of Norman. The star beast had dark skin and two dark, shiny horns on its forehead, and there were many bloody holes in its body. Its copper-bell eyes were bloodshot, and it attacked Norman like a madman. An Jin¡¯s heart was tight, biting his lips to not make a sound. Norman¡¯s tall body was very agile. He was dodging the attack of the ink-horned howler beast side by side when shooting, with the spiritual force of the slug penetrating the skin of the neck of the star beast, splashed with bright red blood. The sound wave pushed away from the trees that had collapsed nearby, leaving the area more open for one person and one beast. An Jin was prepared this time and ran his ability in advance without discomfort. He looked at Norman nervously; he found that whether the star beast attacked Norman or Norman attacked the star beast, Norman¡¯s spiritual power always decreased. Norman, expressionless, quickly moved to the right side of the star beast and fired several shots at the neck. The star beast twisted its head, lifted its iron pillar-like foot and quickly stepped over it. An Jin, quicker in action than in thought, subconsciously tried to run past it, but stumbled over the grass stems on the ground, his feet hurriedly stomping on the ground to stabilize himself. Norman flipped sideways to avoid the attack and noticed him. His eyes changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, ¡°An An, get offline.¡± As he spoke, the roaring beast attacked him again, and he dodged it while striking back. An Jin stood still and did not go offline, nor did he move again, fearing that it would affect Norman. The ink-horned howler was covered in wounds and bleeding profusely, but the attack was still not slow. Norman also had blood on his body, but he was wearing black clothes, so An Jin couldn¡¯t tell if he was hurt or not. An Jin was more worried because Norman¡¯s spiritual power was being rapidly depleted. Norman saw that the little mermaid did not come closer, so he put his heart down and focused on the inkhorn howler beast. The howler was the most difficult star beast to hunt in the holographic world, not particularly powerful, but tenacious, and could use a sound attack¡ªvery consuming of spiritual power. The best way was to fight in rotation, which consumed spiritual power slowly, but the distance of a sound attack was very large, so it was difficult to constantly rotate. It did not matter if someone was online or offline, because each time someone came online, the location they started in was not very good and they may be directly under the soles of the howler¡¯s feet. Eddie¡¯s squad tried to team up with another person to reach another location in the holographic world and then rush to the battlefield, but the results failed. If they rushed to the road and heard the roar, spiritual force would be consumed. The rush would take time, and in the meantime, the front would have to deal with the roar of the star beast, and it was difficult to hold out for support. And in the holographic world settings, they could go offline while battling the star beast and immediately recover, and do not need to slowly recuperate. So if you want to hunt star beasts, you must kill them all at once; you can¡¯t slowly grind them to death. This was why there were many people who chose to exercise their skills in the holographic world. As long as you got out of the battle before the star beast died, you could repeat against one star beast a day for targeted training. About half an hour passed, and Norman once again accurately shot the inkhorn howler beast in the neck. His shooting while flying was often accurate, and almost all of the bullets landed in its neck. The beast wailed, its huge pupils bloodshot, and raised its head, its mouth wide open, letting out a final vocal attack. An Jin looked at Norman¡¯s spiritual sea and opened his mouth to sing. The light song sounded, and the energy particles quickly flew into Norman¡¯s spiritual sea. Norman froze and looked at the teenager, not expecting the song to have a healing effect while he was in human form. An Jin smiled at him, and while he wasn¡¯t paying attention, he ran his water ability, condensing the blood on the inkhorn howler¡¯s face into rapidly rotating water arrows that quickly shot into its eyes. ¡°Woo¡­¡± With a short, painful cry, the inkhorn howler beast¡¯s vocal attack came to an abrupt end and it fell to the ground with a thud, the ground trembling along with it. An Jin looked over and his eyes lit up slightly, this was his first attack with the water ability, and he was pleased with the result. Norman walked up to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go offline?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t have the heart to say that he was worried about Norman, as if he doubted Norman¡¯s ability. He knew that even if he didn¡¯t make a move, Norman would be fine. He said, ¡°I just wanted to see. You¡¯re good!¡± Norman met the teenager¡¯s bright eyes and did not hold back. His wide palm fell on the top of the teenager¡¯s head and rubbed it. He said seriously, ¡°An An is also very powerful. Many people can not cope with the inkhorn howler beast¡¯s continuous sound attack.¡± He said this and looked at the teenager and asked, ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He frowned and raised his hand to point at Norman¡¯s sturdy arm where there was a blood stain. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my blood.¡± An Jin sighed in relief and was about to drop his hand when it was grabbed by Norman. He froze and looked up. Norman stared at the little mermaid¡¯s finger and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The little mermaid only changed his appearance, not his body. His fingers were slender and soft, but on his white skin, there were clearly traces of burns. An Jin¡¯s fingers curled. ¡°Nothing.¡± Norman listened to the little mermaid¡¯s soft voice, thinking that the little mermaid was good-tempered, timid, and petulant. Suspecting that someone was bullying him, his face became more and more serious. ¡°Someone is bullying you?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± He didn¡¯t want to tell Norman that he was working at a barbecue stand for the time being. He was going to give Norman a little surprise. An Jin¡¯s finger pushed a little harder and Norman let go of him. An Jin smiled and pointed to the inkhorn howler. ¡°Should we get it out of here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to come and transport it away, you go offline and rest first.¡± An Jin shook his head. He was in a good mood, his spiritual power was returning fast, and he didn¡¯t want to get offline yet. His eyes were very bright and he asked, ¡°Are you free now?¡± Otherwise, he should not be in the holographic world. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Norman. An Jin¡¯s eyes were expectant. ¡°Will you come with me to a place?¡± Norman looked at the time, not yet five o¡¯clock, and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curved, and after waiting for a while without hearing Norman speak again, he looked down, tapped his toes on the ground, and couldn¡¯t help but look up and ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± A smile flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll tell me if you¡¯re curious?¡± ¡°No,¡± An Jin said with a wink, ¡°then there would be no surprise.¡± He muttered, ¡°But you didn¡¯t even ask. You didn¡¯t seem to expect anything.¡± Norman was slightly surprised, and looked at the teenager¡¯s slightly puffed cheeks and seriously pondered if he was too boring. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± An Jin blushed slightly, Norman so with his little heart, but he was a little embarrassed, his head tilted to the side. Norman looked at the side of the teenager¡¯s pink tinted face; the smile in his eyes deepened. Soon, Eddie¡¯s squad logistician came over and thanked Norman. ¡°Thanks a lot. The boss and Eddie, their spiritual force has not returned to the safe point, and they are forbidden to go online, so let me help say thanks.¡± In the middle of the fight, the boss and Eddie could not hold up and were forced offline by the system. Norman nodded. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t mind me.¡± The logistician transferred a large portion of the bounty to Norman and greeted his team members. Norman did not check the amount; he hunted in the holographic world mainly for exercise, the money was incidental. He looked at the little mermaid. Below the chin, the little mermaid¡¯s skin was white and soft, and looked warm and clean. He raised his hand and took off his T-shirt, and his firm and exaggerated pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles were unobstructed. An Jin looked at it for two seconds and hurriedly moved his eyes away. The next hunting team members praised, ¡°Team Leader Tang¡¯s body muscles are simply a man¡¯s dream! So handsome, I also want to get such a body, but unfortunately I¡¯m too poor.¡± Norman didn¡¯t say anything. He wiped the blood off his body with his T-shirt, took a wet paper towel from his backpack and wiped off the residual dried blood, and put on a clean T-shirt. After he was dressed, he put both hands around the little mermaid¡¯s waist and gently placed the man on his left arm and headed out into the forest. An Jin hurriedly held his shoulders, noticing his change of clothes and guessing that maybe it had something to do with him. The tips of his ears reddened. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°You just almost fell down.¡± Norman stated the truth. An Jin froze and tried to retort, but then he thought of the straw he had tripped over earlier and felt ashamed, so he whispered, ¡°I was just careless.¡± Norman rubbed the top of his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re light. We can walk faster with you in my arms.¡± An Jin accepted the reason Norman carried him: it saved more time! When he got outside the forest, Norman looked around and frowned slightly. An Jin followed suit and looked around, ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± ¡°I heard there¡¯s a barbecue stand around here that has particularly good barbecue. You should like it,¡± Norman explained and continued on his way. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, he didn¡¯t expect his kebabs to be so hot already! The corners of his mouth quirked up and he pressed on, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s already closed.¡± The more he thought about it, the happier he became. At this point, Duran, the owner of the barbecue stand, was not in a very good mood. He returned to the hut and was about to clean the grill and the basin for marinating the skewers when Mu Chen came to his door. Mu Chen¡¯s image in the holographic world was handsome. His figure had been changed, only thinner, looking like a nobleman. ¡°Excuse me, are you Duran?¡± Although Mu Chen recognized Duran, he still asked politely. Duran was puzzled. ¡°I am, what do you want?¡± He asked this and then added, ¡°Today¡¯s kebabs are sold out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to buy kebabs, I have something to ask you.¡± Mu Chen smiled gently. ¡°To show my sincerity, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Mu Chen, the leader of the Third Legion. Hello.¡± He said this while opening his panel and showing it to Duran. The real identity was hidden on the panel and could only be seen with permission. Duran¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and excitement after reading it. The Imperial University student, who was no stranger to the generals of the military, wiped his hands nervously. ¡°Mu, Admiral Mu Chen, may I ask what you want?¡± Mu Chen smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, relax,¡± he said as if making small talk. ¡°Did you know that your roast meat has the effect of boosting spiritual power?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Duran did not react for the first two seconds, and when he did, his voice was completely out of control. He looked at Mu Chen incredulously with a face full of an ¡°are you kidding me¡± expression. When Mu Chen saw this, he was even more sure that the effect of the roast meat had nothing to do with Duran. He nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It seems that you did not know.¡± ¡°How would I know? How is that possible? If I did, how could I sell it at such a low price?¡± Duran spoke very fast. ¡°It¡¯s not right, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use in the holographic world.¡± He calmed down a bit and then quickly became nervous again. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ve taken advantage of the holographic company and committed a commercial crime, do you?¡± He held up his hand to assure. ¡°I definitely did not,¡± he continued, thinking of his partner, ¡°My partner is certainly not that kind of person either. His family is very poor. He can¡¯t even read a few words, he can¡¯t even speak well, and he is probably only a few years old.¡± He concluded, ¡°There must be some kind of misunderstanding!¡± Mu Chen smiled, but also could not help but suspect that the previous guess was wrong. The Ministry of Information could not find specific information, so was it because they were from a remote area and an unregistered citizen? Was there such a place in Siao? Mu Chen thought to himself, if it was really a misunderstanding, he must report to His Majesty and hurry up to develop the economy of remote areas. However, on second thought, the effect of the grilled meat did exist, if it had nothing to do with the two people at the barbecue stall, it was more unlikely. Their earliest investigation was the store selling meat, but the store¡¯s meat was ordinary, nothing special, and the findings of the condiments were the same as the meat. After ruling out all interfering matters, it could only be related to people. He surveyed Duran, was this guy a movie star? Was the shock just now acted out? But Duran¡¯s information from childhood to adulthood was transparent to him; there was no suspicious point. To really have the ability, Duran was not even able to get the money for his mother¡¯s hospitalization, during the examination he also took time to set up a stall to make money. After thinking about it, Mu Chen still felt that the partner was the most suspicious. He asked, ¡°Where is your partner?¡± ¡°He should be offline.¡± Duran mentioned the inkhorn howler beast rampage, and while opening the panel, he saw An Jin was online and was surprised. ¡°Hey, actually he did not go offline, then I also did not¡­¡± ¡°Boss.¡± As he was talking, a clear and soft voice came from outside the door. He whipped his head around and saw his partner being held in the hands of the town¡¯s celebrity, Team Leader Tang. He was surprised for a moment and then it dawned on him. ¡°When you said you were inviting your friend to a barbecue, you meant Team Leader Tang?¡± An Jin nodded and poked Norman¡¯s arm. Norman understood and put him down. Mu Chen looked at Norman in surprise and then at An Jin before teasingly saying, ¡°Team Leader Tang, don¡¯t you want to introduce me to this teenager?¡± He had a gossipy light in his eyes. When His Majesty was mentioned by all the people of Siao, the adjectives were always the same: powerful, high and cold, serious and reticent. When had he ever seen His Majesty holding someone with a gentle face? Mu Chen was sure in his heart that His Majesty had secretly fallen in love! An Jin heard Mu Chen¡¯s jibe, blushed slightly and greeted politely, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m An An.¡± ¡°An¡­¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice skipped a beat. He looked fiercely at Norman, and spat out a very heavy word with a strong flavor of questioning, ¡°An?¡± Norman looked unchanged and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re thinking right.¡± Mu Chen took a deep breath and subconsciously looked at An Jin¡¯s feet. It was two feet! He felt a strong shock and even suspected that he was dreaming an absurd dream and perhaps unconscious. The room suddenly fell silent. Duran quietly took An Jin¡¯s arm, pulled him aside, pointed to Mu Chen and whispered, ¡°This is Admiral Mu Chen, he said our roast can restore spiritual power and came to investigate.¡± He was speaking in a whisper, speaking very quietly, almost close to An Jin¡¯s ear in order to let him hear clearly. Norman saw this, his eyebrows unconsciously frowned. An Jin was stunned at the words, but quickly calmed down thinking that the military ministry was really powerful, so they quickly found out. He was not used to being too close to people, so he took a step to the side and smiled reassuringly at Duran. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Duran saw that he reacted calmly, not like he was caught doing something small, and muttered, ¡°I told them it must be a misunderstanding.¡± Mu Chen calmed down, went to Norman¡¯s side, and whispered to Norman what the General found. Norman¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the teenager¡¯s hand. The teenager¡¯s hand injury¡ªthe barbecue was hot! He looked a little chagrined. He actually forgot to give the little mermaid money. If the little mermaid was playing in the holographic world and wanted to eat, he could not buy anything without money. It must be because of the lack of money that he worked part-time. Mu Chen finished his report and said in a dazed tone, ¡°No wonder the information department couldn¡¯t find the information, couldn¡¯t trace the address. No wonder Duran said he was poor, couldn¡¯t read, couldn¡¯t speak well, and I was surprised that Siao actually had such a poor place.¡± Norman became more chagrined thinking his little mermaid had not yet learned to talk, but was working to earn money, and could not help but feel pain. Mu Chen was still poking his heart. ¡°Your Majesty, you are also too stingy. To actually not even give An An pocket money.¡± He looked at An Jin with two eyes. ¡°If Little Silver went into the holographic world and could also talk to me, was also so well behaved, I would give him all my money to spend!¡± Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± He grew up without a shortage of money, and usually paid with money directly using his fingerprint or pupil. The process was almost silent; he did not even feel the money spent. He treated the little mermaid as a teenager, but the impression of the mermaid was too deep. He also did not think that the little mermaid would need to spend money. He opened the panel and transferred 100 million star coins to the little mermaid. An Jin heard a beep and opened it to see that it was a transfer alert from Norman. He stared at the row of zeros at the back, was startled, and looked at Norman in a hurry, puzzled. ¡°Why are you transferring money to me?¡± ¡°To buy you something. Tell me when you don¡¯t have enough to spend.¡± An Jin shook his head, transferred the money back, and said seriously, ¡°You have spent a lot of money for me. I can earn my own money now.¡± He walked over to Norman with a smug glint in his eyes. ¡°The delicious barbecue you said was good, I grilled it. When you invited me to dinner last time, I wanted to invite you back. I bought a lot of vegetables with yesterday¡¯s salary. You sit and wait. I¡¯ll make the barbecue for you.¡± Norman didn¡¯t move and looked down at the teenager. ¡°Did you earn money to buy me dinner?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± An Jin scratched the side of his face in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m also going to buy some things.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s inner heart was as sour as a lemon. His Majesty was too lucky. Even though he was raising a mermaid, not only did he not have to coax him to sing, he would also earn his own money, treating guests to dinner! Norman¡¯s heart was soft as he rubbed the top of the teenager¡¯s head. ¡°You do not have to work. If you want to buy anything with money, you can spend my money since you give me enough.¡± Although An Jin knew Norman said so because he could provide spiritual power, his heartbeat still accelerated. He looked at Norman with a serious expression and suddenly felt that Little Silver was right, they were not pets but mermaid masters. What he wanted Norman to do was not abuse him nor discard him, to only be good to him. He did not have to worry about anything. Wasn¡¯t this the same as being a master? But he was not really a mermaid. He was a person, had an independent personality, and did not want to completely rely on others. He smiled at Norman. ¡°I like to make my own money. I feel content.¡± He pursed his lips, looked at Mu Chen, then looked at Norman and asked in a small voice, ¡°Can I still work at the barbecue stall later?¡± Norman pondered for a moment. ¡°Do you like barbecue?¡± An Jin wrinkled his eyebrows and thought about it. ¡°Not really,¡± he said, pinching his fingers in embarrassment, ¡°but I only know how to grill.¡± ¡°You can do what you like. What do you like?¡± Norman asked. An Jin thought about it for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything. What he really wanted to do would only make sense if he did it in reality, but in reality he was a mermaid. Norman saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and thought he couldn¡¯t think of anything he liked, so he said, ¡°You¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t found anything you like. You¡¯ll find out later.¡± ¡°Mn,¡± An Jin answered in a low voice, ¡°can I still continue the barbecue then?¡± Norman looked at the teenager¡¯s fingers. If the teenager liked it, he would not stop it, but the teenager clearly just wanted to make money, and he privately wanted the teenager to change his job. Mu Chen saw the topic turn to barbecue and said to Duran, ¡°I found out that someone investigated you, and found out about your mother. I had someone transfer your mother to the military hospital. She does not know my people, and may not be too at ease, so you should go see her.¡± Duran¡¯s face changed steeply. ¡°It¡¯s the barbecue?¡± Mu Chen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have the people under control. You and your mother will not be in danger.¡± Duran said thanks, said hello to An Jin, and went offline. Mu Chen closed the door behind him and came back smiling at An Jin. ¡°Hello An An, I¡¯m Mu Chen, Little Silver¡¯s master.¡± An Jin drifted off, no wonder he felt some sense of familiarity, he smiled. ¡°Hello.¡± He thought of Duran¡¯s mention of Mu Chen¡¯s identity and Mu Chen¡¯s attitude towards Norman. Mu Chen was an admiral, so what could Norman be? He knew that Norman worked in the military, but he had no idea what his position was, so he asked curiously, ¡°Are you a marshal too?¡± Norman nodded his head and An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± Without outsiders, Mu Chen could no longer resist asking, ¡°An An, did you know that the meat you grill has the effect of restoring spiritual power?¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment, and thinking of his importance to Norman, did not hide it. He nodded. ¡°Mn.¡± Mu Chen stepped forward excitedly. ¡°How do you know that?¡± An Jin subconsciously stepped back. ¡°I transmitted spiritual power to them.¡± Norman reminded Mu Chen, ¡°You calm down. Don¡¯t scare An An.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Mu Chen restrained his excitement, ¡°you mean, you passed spiritual power to food?¡± An Jin nodded, his eyes glowing. ¡°They will become especially delicious!¡± He sensed Mu Chen¡¯s friendly attitude and knew that Norman and he were good friends, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to grill something for Norman to eat, do you want to join us?¡± Mu Chen quickly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin thought to himself: I¡¯m glad I bought more food. He took the food out of the corner and laid it out on the table. ¡°Wait a while, it will be ready soon.¡± He opened the window and looked at Norman. ¡°Can you help me move the grill to the window?¡± Norman did as he said and moved the grill. An Jin thanked him and, seeing that he was still standing, told him to go sit and wait. Norman asked, ¡°Do you need any help?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°No, the ingredients I bought are all taken care of. Just need to grill them.¡± He turned on the switch and placed the hard-to-cook food on first, brushing the oil and putting in the spices in a sharp movement. Mu Chen looked curiously while whispering and discussing with Norman, ¡°Your Majesty, how will this be handled?¡± He said with a sigh, ¡°Many people in the military department are looking forward to it, thinking that someone has the ability to make food that can restore spiritual power, but I did not expect it to be related to a mermaid.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. ¡°No wonder you said earlier that you were surprised when An An entered the holographic world. I¡¯m still surprised. Is he really An An?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Norman said, ¡°pure color mermaids are probably closer to humans than fish.¡± Mu Chen looked at An Jin¡¯s sharp movements and nodded his head in approval. ¡°Want to announce it?¡± Norman looked at the small mermaid and pondered for a moment. ¡°No, the mermaid is precious enough, there is no need to add a heartfelt bargaining chip to the unsuspecting.¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be hidden. In addition to the military, there are the rest of the people who also found out the role of the barbecue. Those people had their hearts set on Duran and An An and were warned by my people.¡± ¡°Let the holographic company announce a bug.¡± Thinking of the little mermaid¡¯s previous silence, he said, ¡°The bug retained as a holographic world benefits, when An An does not want to grill meat, then cancel the benefits.¡± Mu Chen asked, ¡°You are still prepared to let An An grill meat to make money ah?¡± Norman was a bit helpless. ¡°As he likes,¡± he paused and added, ¡°Call the holographic companies to negotiate a good price.¡± Mu Chen agreed. ¡°The barbecue made by a pure color mermaid can not be too cheap.¡± This moment, the barbecue emitted the fragrance of rich meat and sweet corn, a spicy sweet mix, stimulating people¡¯s uncontrolled secretion of saliva. Mu Chen took a deep breath. ¡°This is too fragrant, right?! I didn¡¯t go online to buy kebabs before, I lost a lot.¡± An Jin grilled the star beast meat Norman ordered last time and handed it to Norman, saying expectantly, ¡°You try it.¡± Norman stared at the meat. He did not expect the little mermaid to still remember his order, and with his heart soft, took a taste of the meat. The pure meat aroma in his mouth spread with a slight acidity. ¡°Delicious.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Last time we had dinner, I saw that you didn¡¯t seem to be able to eat spicy things, so the taste is sour. When I grilled it, I only used a little chili and a little lemon juice.¡± Norman was slightly stunned. He did not expect the little mermaid to have noticed. Having his heart seen like this, he felt strange and warm. CH 29 An Jin was very happy to see that Norman liked the food. He turned back to the grill and asked, ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, do you like spicy food?¡± Mu Chen withdrew his envious eyes from Norman¡¯s body and said, ¡°I like spicy and sweet. Just call me Mu Chen.¡± An Jin nodded and handed him a plate of extra-spicy roast pork and a sweet potato with red bean paste. Then he put the other roast on a large plate on the table and turned around, ready to continue grilling. Norman held his wrist. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± An Jin thought for a moment, nodded his head, and moved his wrist, and Norman let him go. An Jin went to turn off the grill, and instead of going back to the table, he took the strawberries, washed them, and put them on a plate. He had planned to make strawberry juice using his water ability before inviting Norman, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet Norman and couldn¡¯t make the juice, so he had to eat the strawberries whole. This was not bad; the taste of barbecue was heavy, and eating fresh fruit was refreshing. An Jin sat down and tasted a strawberry. The sweet and sour aroma filled his mouth. His eyes were slightly narrowed because of the acid, and after eating it, he said to Norman, ¡°The seller didn¡¯t lie to me, it¡¯s really a bit sour. Do you like it?¡± Norman looked at his expectant eyes and then looked at the red strawberries. He took one and put it in his mouth, and his deep eyes brightened up. He nodded his head after eating. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± He was amazed by the sweet and sour taste! He had eaten it before, but the fragrance was mixed with the bitter smell of impurities: not good. Mu Chen also took one and tasted it. He couldn¡¯t quite eat the sour ones, so he hissed and swallowed it quickly. ¡°It smells good.¡± He looked at An Jin and asked, ¡°How do you transmit the spiritual force to the food?¡± ¡°Singing.¡± An Jin said what he had already thought of saying. Mu Chen looked at the barbecue on the table and wondered, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you sing just now.¡± ¡°I sang in my heart.¡± An Jin pursed his lips and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t sing like you guys. I¡¯m afraid to sing out for fear of being found out that I¡¯m not human.¡± When he sang with his emotions, the song had no specific language, and the sporadic language was mermaid; when he sang consciously, he sang in Mandarin, none of which was interstellar. This reason was appropriate. When he finished, his fingers on the edge of the table were pressing so hard that his fingertips were slightly white. He looked up at Norman and then quickly lowered his eyes, his cheeks puffed out, and he said with chagrin, ¡°But they¡¯re so hard to eat without singing.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with amusement. ¡°You¡¯re transmitting spiritual power to food for the sake of tasting it?¡± An Jin nodded and looked at him with bright eyes. ¡°Do you also think they taste a lot better?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Yes, An An is great.¡± An Jin met his serious expression and blushed slightly. Mu Chen ate a mouthful of sweet potato, his eyes full of expectation. ¡°Can you also transfer spiritual power to food in the real world?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin looked at Norman and explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deny you good food, it¡¯s just that¡­I only just discovered it.¡± He was able to remove impurities with his water ability a long time ago, but he really did find out that a mermaid¡¯s song could remove food impurities just a while ago. It was for this reason that he felt that it was okay to expose the ability to remove impurities because it would not expose the water ability. Norman did not care. Even if the mermaid hid it intentionally, it was okay. Mermaid¡¯s being protective of their food was natural. He reassured the little mermaid, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The more forgiving he was, the more An Jin felt that he couldn¡¯t eat alone. ¡°I¡¯ll give you good food every day from now on,¡± he said, and added, ¡°You have to prepare more food for me, preferably with a different variety.¡± His eyes were expectant. ¡°And some fruits and vegetables too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Norman¡¯s brow quirked slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me if you wanted to eat something else?¡± An Jin blinked and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve been very nice to me, I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡± Norman¡¯s heart softened and his tone was gentle. ¡°Tell me anything you want from now on, you¡¯re a good boy, no trouble.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Chen turned his jealousy into appetite and kept eating, then he answered, ¡°You are good and understanding. You don¡¯t have anything to do with trouble.¡± Norman glanced at him and Mu Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I have Little Silver and that¡¯s enough!¡± An Jin blushed at the two of them. Norman handed him a sweet potato. He smiled at Norman and took it. Mu Chen got down to business and asked, ¡°Do you use much spiritual power to transmit spiritual power to food in reality?¡± An Jin thought about it and came up with a suitable and accurate description. ¡°Enough to make five breakfasts delicious!¡± Mu Chen asked Norman what his breakfast was and asked, ¡°How many breakfasts can you make with the amount of spiritual energy you consume by singing a song?¡± ¡°Four!¡± An Jin estimated. Norman wrinkled his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Did you send spiritual power to the food after you sang to me this morning?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t do that anymore. Your remaining spiritual power is too low and dangerous.¡± If spiritual power was too low, in case of unexpected events when there was no spiritual power to use, it would be overdrafted and would cause powerful trauma to the spiritual sea. He looked at the teenager seriously. ¡°Remember?¡± Although his holographic world face was ordinary, his body was very tall, and it was easy to give people a sense of oppression. At this moment, with his serious look, he was especially intimidating. An Jin was not frightened. He was sensitive to good and evil, and knew that Norman was doing him a favor. He inclined his head to look at Norman and gave a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had fun singing to you, my spiritual power recovered quickly, and my spiritual power will be restored after eating food.¡± He finished his explanation and then assured, ¡°I will be careful not to put the spiritual power at risk.¡± Norman was slightly surprised. Mu Chen was also surprised and asked excitedly, ¡°How long does it take for your spiritual power to return to full after you sing a song?¡± An Jin recalled, ¡°Not necessarily long. If I am in a good mood, about an hour; normal mood, about three hours; if I am unhappy, it may take seven or eight hours; if sad¡­maybe a day.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes bristled and he looked at Norman. He squeezed the hand holding the barbecue stick with a hard grip. His knuckles were white from trying to control the urge to speak. A day was twenty-four hours, and with eight hours of sleep that was sixteen hours. If An An¡¯s spiritual power could be planned out to use, and his spiritual power was full, then the spiritual power could be passed to food, as long as they did not make An An sad, at least four times. If Norman could make An An happy, the total amount of spiritual power would be more. The spiritual power provided was equivalent to several more solid color mermaids! And food was different from song in that food didn¡¯t have to specify an object and was not affected by mermaid¡¯s liking or familiarity. It was the equivalent of a soothing agent, but with better healing effects than a soothing agent! Mu Chen¡¯s thoughts flew around, but not a word was said. An An was His Majesty¡¯s mermaid and was His Majesty¡¯s private property. He couldn¡¯t make a decision even if his heart was moved. Norman and Mu Chen looked at each other. He naturally knew what Mu Chen meant and said after a moment of silence, ¡°I will observe first.¡± The damage caused by improper use of spiritual power was very serious, and he inwardly hoped that the little mermaid could provide more spiritual power, but only if the little mermaid would not be injured. An Jin¡¯s eyes swept between the two, and his heart had a guess at what they were thinking, but thought about it and did not speak. He was already made conspicuous by his performance and should not even pry into the thoughts of humans. After all, he was just a little mermaid. He ate a skewer and potatoes, saw that the grilled ones were almost finished, and got up to continue grilling. Mu Chen looked at An Jin¡¯s back as he grilled and sighed. ¡°Is he really An An, the blue mermaid?¡± He wondered if they were mistaken. ¡°Can a person¡¯s song transmit spiritual power?¡± Norman asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°but he¡¯s really so not mermaid-like that he can even speak interstellar.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very smart,¡± Norman said, not mincing words while taking a strawberry and eating it, ¡°and his speech is improving fast.¡± Mu Chen swept the strawberry out of his hand and laughed. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know he was a mermaid, I would have thought he was your wife. He knows exactly what you like. That¡¯s so sweet.¡± He lamented, ¡°If Little Silver was like this, I could wake up laughing in my dreams.¡± Norman looked at An Jin, a young man standing by the window, surrounded by a halo of light. Although his features were very ordinary, it made him feel comfortable and calm when he looked at him. An Jin grilled while occasionally glancing back. Seeing the two eat contentedly, he felt very happy. He felt very happy to see the two of them eating satisfactorily. His skills were recognized! When he turned around again, he met Norman¡¯s eyes and thought Norman was too embarrassed to say what he wanted to eat, so he asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Norman shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m watching and learning how to cook.¡± An Jin laughed. ¡°If you want to learn, I will teach you next time. Today¡¯s will be finished soon.¡± He had developed a speedy hand at the stall, and the grill was filled to the brim, with a portion of each food less spicy and some with the right amount of sourness for Norman¡¯s taste. As time went by, the aroma became more intense, and because of the variety of food, all kinds of aromas were present. Mixed together, they were especially seductive. Suddenly, a man emerged in the window, peeked in with his left hand propped up, and quickly took away the roasted corn in the very middle of the grill. An Jin spilled condiments when he was startled. His hands shaking, he spoiled more seasoning and took a step backward. He raised his eyes and was first flashed by the bald man, then with a wary look asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The bald man took a bite of corn. His eyes moved from the food on the grill to An Jin¡¯s face and he coldly snorted, ¡°Little guy, be smart and hand over your spices, or I¡¯ll make you unable to set up your stall in the future!¡± He took another bite of corn, which was sweet and fragrant, and ate with a satisfied face. It¡¯s a shame he waited so long next door! Duran, the poor guy, rented the house so far away. He waited for a long time next door, trying to wait for no one to be there to steal the seasonings, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be people next door all the time. He smelled the smell of barbecue and couldn¡¯t stand it, so he simply came out. Eating the corn, he felt that this trip was worth it. When he returned, he and his buddy were upset. They remembered that the first time they used An Jin¡¯s chili powder, the grilled meat was really delicious, and suspected that the grilling and misfire was an unintentional mistake. So they tried grilling it again and the results were fantastic. The skewers were very tasty, just not as good as An Jin¡¯s grilling. He and his buddy guessed that the reason why it wasn¡¯t as good as An Jin¡¯s had something to do with the other spices! The bald man looked at An Jin¡¯s slim figure and didn¡¯t give him a second thought. He ate the corn and thought it would be nice to show up and threaten him a little, after all, stealing only one serving and scaring people into asking for one serving a day. Duran was a poor man, so his partner was probably not much better. Soft spoken and not sharp, he was probably a child of a poor family, underage in reality and unable to find a job, so he just ran to the holographic world to work. ¡°As long as you give uncle a copy of the spices you make every day, not only will uncle not bother you, but he will also protect you and count the protection money you pay.¡± An Jin blinked and raised his finger to point behind him. ¡°Less tricks,¡± the bald man grunted lightly, turned back, and everything turned black in front of him, as if a mountain moved behind him. He was so scared that he took a step backward, his back hit the window can, and his face wrinkled painfully, but he did not dare to move. ¡°Tang, Team Leader Tang.¡± Team Leader Tang was very famous in the town, at first because of his body that all men envied, and later because of his physical skills. Any bounty in the city that the hunting squad couldn¡¯t complete, as long as Team Leader Tang was asked to help, it would definitely work. Such a powerful role, bald head always remembered in his heart to detour around him and never provoke. Norman took the bald head by the back of the neck and dragged him backwards to make way for the window. His tone dark, he said, ¡°Protection money?¡± When he heard this tone, he understood that Team Leader Tang was standing up for the little guy at the barbecue stall, and said he was finished. The little guy had a common face with ten stars, he couldn¡¯t even speak well, he looked like a poor kid, but he didn¡¯t expect to have such a strong background as Team Leader Tang! The bald head stumbled and laughed, ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Norman glanced at the barbecue in his hand, and his voice becoming deeper, said, ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± The bald head held up the half-chewed corn awkwardly, torn and apprehensive, feeling that it was not corn, but a fraudulent bomb, and it seemed inappropriate to return it or continue to hold it. ¡°I was wrong,¡± the bald man apologized directly to An Jin with a twist of the head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was blind, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, let me go!¡± An Jin turned off the grill and accused, ¡°You even changed my chili powder this afternoon.¡± The bald man was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± He drifted off, ¡°Did you purposely start the fire?¡± An Jin blinked, with an innocent face. ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to use it.¡± Norman¡¯s hand was hard. ¡°You had trouble with him before?¡± The bald man¡¯s neck stuck tight. He hastily pulled the collar with his hand and apologized. ¡°I will return the chili powder to him immediately,¡± he did not forget to compliment, ¡°because the little brother¡¯s skill is too good, I was moved to do so. I will never dare to do it again.¡± Norman looked at the teenager. ¡°What do you want to do with him?¡± An Jin pondered, and thinking of Norman¡¯s identity, he said, ¡°He is very skilled in threatening people. This is not the first time to do this kind of thing, in reality, he may also have bullied others. Hand over to the police to deal with, and investigate all the things he has done, according to the law.¡± He paused. ¡°It¡¯s best to let him pay some compensation to the people he bullied.¡± He asked Norman, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± The bald man panicked and didn¡¯t care what Team Leader Tang would do to him later. He pulled out of the panel and went offline, slipping away. When An Jin saw him disappearing, he got a little angry and asked Norman, ¡°Won¡¯t they be punished for doing bad things in the holographic world? Just run away and you will be fine?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t run away, it will be handled the way you said.¡± The bald man returned to reality, smugly sneering, yet within five minutes, the police from his street knocked on his door. Norman came back inside and washed his hands. He saw An Jin loading the plates and went over to help, holding the big plate with one hand and taking the skewers and putting them on with the other. He looked at the young man arranging the skewers. ¡°How did you think of doing that?¡± An Jin¡¯s heart beat fast for a moment, but soon calmed down, and he looked up at him with bright eyes. ¡°Joey¡¯s teacher said in class that bad guys should be handed over to the police.¡± Norman understood. He knew Joey: when he was delivering food to the little mermaid, the little mermaid was always watching a cartoon. The main character of the cartoon was named Joey. He complimented, ¡°An An is so smart.¡± He suddenly understood why the little mermaid always watched it with great interest, because the little mermaid could understand it. He thought that the fact that the little mermaid learned to speak so quickly should also be related to watching cartoons regularly. An Jin pursed his lips in embarrassment as he noticed that Norman complimented him and became more and more skilled. At first, he could feel Norman complimenting him very stiffly, what he always did, Norman after a few seconds before praising. It was as if it suddenly occurred to him that he should be complimented. Now the compliment was very natural, not going through the process. Norman did not notice his transformation, thought the little mermaid was very smart, and subconsciously praised him. The two of them put all the food on the table. The table was full, and with all kinds of aromas mixed, it was very seductive. Mu Chen, although he had been eating, was also paying attention to the movement just now, and asked Norman, somewhat curiously, ¡°Who is Joey?¡± ¡°The main character of the cartoon.¡± ¡°An An watches cartoons?¡± asked Mu Chen. ¡°All the time.¡± An Jin nodded. Taking the opportunity to make it seem reasonable for him to learn to speak quickly, he said, ¡°I learned a lot of words from the cartoons.¡± Mu Chen took a bite of his chicken wing and thought to himself, If Little Silver watches cartoons, will he be able to learn the interstellar language too? Even if he couldn¡¯t speak it, it would be nice to understand him. A mouthful of spicy wings in his mouth, his eyes narrowed into a face of enjoyment. The three of them had a good meal. When it was almost six o¡¯clock, Norman asked An Jin to go offline for dinner, and then he and Mu Chen went offline as well. Mu Chen returned to the conference room and was met with a dozen pairs of expectant eyes. Mu Chen sighed slightly in his heart and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a human ability, it¡¯s a¡­ bug. The holographic company checked too quickly before and didn¡¯t find it. It should issue an announcement soon.¡± At once, a sigh of disappointment rang out in the conference room. Mu Chen¡¯s good mood from eating barbecue immediately dissipated. His eyes swept across the conference room; he was the oldest present, and less than forty-five years old. People in the military have a large spiritual force consumption; if you can not continue to replenish the spiritual force, the spiritual sea is bound to collapse before the age of fifty, and you¡¯ll be greeted only by death. The current market¡¯s soothing agent, used for a long time, will have resistance. The worse the effect of using it was, for the upper echelon of military officers, about the same as it being ineffective. Recruitment had been increasingly difficult for the Ministry of the Military, because a decade ago His Majesty resisted the pressure to fight for the benefit of the military, but in recent years the participation rate had rebounded. The only requirement was to have the ability to raise a mermaid. Officers who had accumulated enough military merit may not be able to auction off their assets for a mermaid, but they have absolutely no problem raising a mermaid. This benefit was a great incentive for military personnel and led to an increase in the number of enlistments. But mermaids were scarce, and the number of soldiers was completely unequal; there were too many soldiers to bear the risk of spiritual riots. Mu Chen sighed lightly and got up to leave the office. He hoped what An An said was true. In that case, An An could make some food that could replenish spiritual power. Even if the quantity was not much, it was better than nothing. If there was an emergency, it may be able to save lives. Thinking of this, Mu Chen went back to his office and then turned around to Norman¡¯s office. He had to be sure in reality, the barbecue stall partner, was it really An An?! At this time, Norman was in contact with the head of the holographic company, Arlo. Arlo listened to Norman say to announce the bug, and backpedaled. ¡°Your Majesty, he can really make food with the effect of restoring spiritual power?¡± He supervised the whole process of bug-checking and knew very well that there was no bug at all. ¡°Mn,¡± Norman didn¡¯t deny it, reminding, ¡°first class confidential.¡± Arlo sounded vaguely excited. ¡°Why not spread the word? The news is too exciting, and after the summer military recruiting, it will certainly be very lively!¡± Calming down a little, he said, ¡°Can¡¯t it be used in reality?¡± Norman said, ¡°It can¡¯t be promoted. Te publicity is not conducive to protecting him.¡± Arlo was disappointed and quickly regained his mood, it was always better to have a little hope. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up the announcement right away.¡± Norman asked again, ¡°What is the price of the most expensive barbecue in the holographic world?¡± ¡°Inkhorn howler meat, a string of eighty.¡± Norman said, ¡°His skewers, from now on, will be one hundred per skewer. Ten percent to the holographic company. The rest go on my tab.¡± Arlo thought to himself, His Majesty has really taken a liking to this capable man, and he said, ¡°Good.¡± Meanwhile, on the Internet, the news that the holographic world¡¯s roast meat had the effect of boosting spiritual power had become a big hit, causing intense discussions among netizens. The news had been a hot topic of discussion, with users questioning the authenticity of the roast¡¯s effect, and speculating whether it is a holographic company bug, or someone with this ability. The discussion intensified, and many netizens left messages on the official website of the holographic company, asking for the truth, and the official website almost went down. Soon the holographic company hung an announcement explaining that the grilling effect did exist and that it was an unintentional system bug that had formed. After the announcement explaining the situation was sent, a compensation announcement was sent immediately afterwards. ¡°In order to compensate users, our company will keep the bug as a benefit and sell one thousand five hundred bunches of delicious, restorative spiritual force grilled meat every day, at a price of one hundred per string, limited to ten per person, first paid, first served.¡± The netizens boiled over, and the holographic company customer service was suddenly busy and dizzy. ¡°Where to sell? Do you accept reservations?¡± ¡°Is it still available today? What time does it start every day?¡± All kinds of questions kept appearing in the customer service chat box until the company came out with a complete and specific announcement. An Jin was floating in the water with his hands on the bank of the pool, and Norman looked down and asked him, ¡°Will you be too tired for the sale at four pm?¡± An Jin tilted his chin, a little smug, and shook his head. He¡¯s a fast griller! He was glancing at Norman¡¯s virtual screen, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t read it! He had improved his speaking quickly, but his writing was not so good, and he only half recognized many of the words. His heart moved; he already knew that he was very important to Norman, and the relationship was solid, so it shouldn¡¯t matter if he exposed his speaking ability. He looked over to Norman¡¯s terminal bracelet, and he wanted one too. He was learning to recognize words by watching cartoons, which was too slow, and there should be suitable teaching materials on Starnet. He pondered how he should speak up so that it didn¡¯t seem abrupt and so that Norman wouldn¡¯t think he had deliberately kept quiet before? Norman stood up and said to the young mermaid, ¡°I¡¯m going to the awards ceremony, you get some rest.¡± An Jin pursed his lips, and not wanting to delay Norman¡¯s business, nodded and waved at him. CH 30 In the morning, Norman pushed the food cart into the mermaid room, walked to the sink, and looked at the little mermaid. Little Mermaid was watching a cartoon, his aquamarine tail swaying lazily from side to side, his eyes glued to the screen, fascinated. Previously, when he delivered food, the little mermaid always immediately swam to the pool, tilted his little head, eyes shining to watch him put down food, but today did not even head back. Norman was rarely curious; was the cartoon that good? He looked at the screen. The three-headed Joey came into the classroom with an innocent and enthusiastic smile on his face, and kept saying hello to the same three-headed students. Norman didn¡¯t see the point of the episode and couldn¡¯t help but speculate, could it be that the little mermaid was curious or bothered by the three-headed body? After all, the people that little mermaid had met were completely different from the people in the cartoon. Norman looked serious and decided to explain to the little mermaid the difference between reality and the second dimension. He was about to call out to the little mermaid, when the little mermaid turned his head to look at him, his delicate little face had a smile. Then his mouth moved, and his soft and nice voice came into his ears. ¡°Good morning.¡± The voice was slightly different from a human¡¯s, with an indescribable airy feeling: very pleasant, like a clear spring, sounding very comfortable. Norman¡¯s hand unconsciously gripped the handle of the stroller hard, and his eyes were fixed on the little mermaid. When the little mermaid finished, his head tilted sideways toward the screen. On the screen, Joey sat down in his seat, took out a creamy nutritional supplement, and turned his head to ask if his table mate had taken it. Two seconds later, the little mermaid spoke again, looking at him with very bright eyes. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± A few words were said in a very rudimentary way, with subtle errors in speech and a childish innocence in his tone. Two big words ¡°so cute¡± came to Norman¡¯s mind. He immediately realized that the little mermaid was imitating Joey¡¯s speech. The little mermaid in reality, in mermaid form, could also speak interstellar language! He calmed his surprise, saw the little mermaid still looking at him and replied, ¡°I ate.¡± Then he beckoned, saying, ¡°An An, come here.¡± An Jin swam over and put both hands on the bank of the pool, tilting his head to look at Norman, his tail wagging happily in the pool. Norman thought about the little mermaid¡¯s imitation and reminded him, ¡°An An doesn¡¯t need to learn from the cartoon, think about how you talk in the holographic world.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled up and he was thinking about how to speak naturally and quickly in reality when Norman gave him a good reason. His head tilted as if he was thinking, and after a moment he pointed at himself and said in a slightly raised tone, ¡°Talking.¡± Norman dropped his palm to the top of his head and rubbed it gently. ¡°An An is amazing; you can speak interstellar now.¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Amazing!¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter as he pointed to the little mermaid. ¡°An An.¡± ¡°An An,¡± repeated An Jin. Norman introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m your master Norman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your master Norman,¡± repeated An Jin. Norman was slightly stunned, looked at the little mermaid¡¯s clear blue eyes, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He pointed to himself. ¡°Norman.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled up and he shouted briskly, ¡°Norman.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly. The teenager¡¯s voice was ethereal and soft, pronouncing his name beautifully. Norman complimented, ¡°An An is so smart.¡± An Jin blinked shyly and didn¡¯t learn. Norman then knew he understood and thought to himself, What a cute little mermaid. He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t An An speak before?¡± An Jin touched his throat and shook his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t say it right.¡± ¡°Can you say it accurately today?¡± An Jin nodded and pointed to the screen. ¡°I couldn¡¯t learn before.¡± Norman pondered, Is the little mermaid not fully developed yet? But the mermaids being auctioned off were all adult mermaids. Perhaps the growth cycle of a solid-colored mermaid is different from that of a regular mermaid? Is the little mermaid not an adult at all, or is it just a baby mermaid? Norman¡¯s eyes were firm; whether it was an adult or not, there was no way he would send the little mermaid back to the research institute¡ªthe little mermaid was his! He raised his hand and reached for the little mermaid¡¯s white chin, trying to check the little mermaid¡¯s throat. When he was about to touch it, he suddenly remembered how shy the little mermaid looked last time and withdrew his hand. ¡°An An, open your mouth, let me see.¡± An Jin swept his hand, remembering what happened last time, and the tips of his ears reddened. He knew Norman wanted to compare his throat now and whether it had changed from last time, so he raised his chin and opened his mouth obediently. Norman inspected it carefully and didn¡¯t see any difference from last time, and could only guess that perhaps it was a difference on the inside. He withdrew his eyes and quickly looked away when he saw the pink tongue of the little mermaid. ¡°There you go.¡± An Jin closed his mouth and surveyed Norman¡¯s expression. Norman met his gaze and said in a serious manner. ¡°An An¡¯s throat is healthy and can talk because you have grown up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin would have believed it if he hadn¡¯t known the truth. He was a little weak, probably because he was a mermaid, and Norman didn¡¯t even think that he couldn¡¯t talk before and was faking it. He was also helpless: he used to think he was a normal pet and didn¡¯t dare to act differently from other mermaids. Now he dared to show it because he knew from Duran the importance of mermaids and concluded that Norman would not hurt him. Norman rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head and got up to set the food from the food cart one by one on the shore. An Jin¡¯s attention was drawn to it, and his eyes were full of anticipation. Norman used to deliver food on a tray, but this time it was a food cart! Norman must have listened to his words in the holographic world and prepared a lot more food. Norman saw the eyes of the little mermaid, and a smile flashed in his eyes. An Jin wagged his tail and followed Norman. Norman put the food down where he swam to: all kinds of chicken, duck, fish, shrimp, meat, vegetables and fruits. His eyes were getting brighter and brighter. The meal cart of food filled one length of the pool. This was too much happiness! An Jin was so happy that he sank into the water and spat a series of bubbles, surfaced, and smiled at Norman. ¡°Thank you.¡± When Norman saw how happy he was, he instantly felt that he had done a terrible job before. He reminded himself that the little mermaid was different from him, and his habits did not suit the little mermaid. He usually drank only nutritional supplements for three meals a day, and he hadn¡¯t changed his tastes for a year. The only time he changed his tastes was when he had the seafood-flavored nutritional supplements made from the leftover food that the little mermaid picked. He saw that the little mermaid liked shrimp and crab, so he followed his habit and booked it on Starnet so that the merchant would deliver fresh shrimp and crab to the palace on time. He didn¡¯t realize that the little mermaid didn¡¯t like to eat the same food all the time. Norman said to the little mermaid, ¡°Remember to tell me what you like in the future.¡± An Jin thought for a moment, raised his hand, and pointed to his terminal. Norman understood. ¡°You want a terminal?¡± An Jin immediately nodded his head. ¡°What else?¡± An Jin shook his head; with the terminal, he could buy his own things. He thought about it and added, ¡°Cheap ones.¡± The price of barbecue became one hundred a skewer, and after he and Duran split it, he would have sixty thousand a day¡ªenough to buy a terminal. Just thinking about Norman spending more than twenty billion on him and hundreds of thousands on mermaid toys, he felt that if he didn¡¯t say anything, Norman might buy an overpriced terminal. Norman looked at the little mermaid with a serious look, opened the terminal, operated it twice and then shared the screen. ¡°An An, this is my liquid asset.¡± Seeing the little mermaid¡¯s eyes fall on the screen, he continued, ¡°Besides that, I have two tourist planets, three mining planets, holographic companies also have royal shares, and¡­¡± An Jin was dazzled by the countless zeros on the screen. Norman said a long list that he couldn¡¯t remember, but the central idea he understood: Norman was very rich. Norman finished his main properties and said seriously, ¡°An An, you may have misunderstood something, I¡¯m not short of money.¡± No, he never misunderstood! He got the point from the beginning that Norman was very trenchant. He understood Norman¡¯s point and explained, ¡°I know you¡¯re rich, I just hope the terminal, I can afford it.¡± Norman frowned. ¡°You mean, I¡¯ll help you buy the terminal, and you¡¯ll give me the money for the terminal?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°I can make money.¡± Norman shook his head in disapproval, and said with a serious face, ¡°I should be responsible for everything you want, and it would be a dereliction of my duty to use your money.¡± ¡°But you agreed for me to continue working part-time,¡± An Jin said. He thought that Norman had agreed to him making his own money and spending it himself ¡°Making money gives you satisfaction, you like it, of course I will support it,¡± Norman rubbed the top of his head, ¡°it¡¯s not in conflict with spending my money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So Norman thought he was making money for the satisfaction? Norman said warmly, ¡°An An, as I said, it¡¯s right to spend money for you. Like Mu Chen said, many people are willing to spend money for you, and I¡¯m happy to spend money for you.¡± He looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t miss your auction.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart beat faster as he met his deep eyes, embarrassed to look down, and rubbed his ears. Such a low magnetic voice saying such words was really too foul. He seriously thought, If he had a pet and still needed the pet to make money, it did seem too bad. And if the existence of this pet could prolong his life¡­ With such a premise, and needing a pet to make money¡­ An Jin felt so excessive just assuming so! He understood Norman¡¯s thoughts somewhat. He thought of the importance of his ability to Norman and inwardly opened up. His eyes curled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to buy the terminal.¡± He quickly thought of saving the money he earned so that he could buy some gifts as a surprise for the holidays or Norman¡¯s birthday. Norman didn¡¯t know that the little mermaid had such a cute idea, so he went into the Starnet Mall, bought a terminal bracelet in a flash, and then asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± An Jin said honestly, ¡°Level two and three beast cores.¡± Norman gave himself another note of carelessness. ¡°I was negligent.¡± The little mermaid was so happy when he got the beast core, and he obviously liked it. It suddenly occurred to him that these days, he didn¡¯t seem to see the little mermaid playing with the beast core, and he casually asked, ¡°Where is the previous one?¡± An Jin blinked and pointed in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Flushed away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll buy more for you.¡± An Jin politely thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, I need to thank you more.¡± Norman looked at him deeply, pointing to the food on the shore. ¡°You pick what you like to eat, and when your spiritual power is sufficient, pass spiritual power to them.¡± He said seriously, ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t push yourself; do what you can.¡± Although the robot would monitor the state of the little mermaid, he still did not feel comfortable and reminded him. After An Jin¡¯s powers were revealed, he had expected this scene to occur. It was very easy for him, especially after he accepted that Norman would pay for everything he spent, and he was happy to be able to help Norman. He nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± A quarter of an hour later, the robot delivered the terminal bracelet to the mermaid room. Norman took the little mermaid¡¯s wrist, removed his communicator, and put the terminal bracelet on. An Jin¡¯s wrist twitched with pleasure. Norman helped him set up the fingerprint and pupil lock, taught him the simple use, asked him what he wanted the terminal to do, and then downloaded the most popular literacy course on Starnet. An Jin put his right hand on the shore and leaned sideways next to Norman, listening carefully to Norman¡¯s explanation. The atmosphere was very harmonious. At Mu Chen¡¯s house, the atmosphere was completely different. Mu Chen brought breakfast to Little Silver, which was based on Little Silver¡¯s favorite food, flattened fish. As soon as he entered the mermaid room, Little Silver, who was floating leisurely on the surface of the water, became alert and floated vertically in the water, keeping his eyes on him. Mu Chen put down his food. ¡°Silver, remember me! I am your most handsome master Mu Chen.¡± Little Silver bared his teeth, showing his canine teeth, scampered to the edge of the pool and picked up the tray, moving the food to the shore furthest from the door. Mu Chen took it for granted and opened the terminal, turning on the projection equipment he had installed last night. The screen on the wall lit up and showed Joey in class. Mu Chen watched Little Silver¡¯s reaction, his eyes tinged with anticipation. If only Little Silver could understand him, at least there would be less fighting. Little Silver heard the sound and twisted his head to look, then turned his head to continue to look at breakfast. His heart sneered, Want to use the pups to win his sympathy? Heh, cunning two-legged beast. He did not pay attention to Mu Chen. His eyes blazed at the flat flat fish and he opened his mouth to sing. Mu Chen froze. Little Silver actually sang again! Yesterday morning, when he delivered the breakfast, Little Silver also sang a song. Yesterday his spiritual power rose less than before, but he didn¡¯t care: the spiritual power delivered by the mermaid was not the same every time. He only thought that Little Silver was in too good a mood to resist singing, but the spiritual power had not fully recovered, so the healing effect had become worse. Now it seemed that it was definitely not because he was in a good mood. Little Silver had never sung for three days in a row! He recalled the events of the past two days, and his complexion changed slightly. The night before last, he took Little Silver to see An An. His heart beat faster and a suspicion came to his mind. He stood still, gazing at the change in his spiritual force. At the end of the song, his spiritual power rose a little, but less than before, about the same as yesterday. After singing, Little Silver picked up the flat fish with glowing eyes, opened his mouth and bit down. The delicious taste exploded in his mouth, and his eyes narrowed in enjoyment, his tail wagging happily from side to side. Mu Chen saw this and became more and more sure of his suspicions. In the past, Little Silver ate breakfast, but it did not seem so enjoyable. It looked as if the food had become delicious. His heart moved, he called out, ¡°Little Silver, come here.¡± Little Silver ignored him. Mu Chen went around to the bank of the pool over there, and Little Silver immediately looked at him warily, and a low growl came out of his throat. Mu Chen quickly approached and suddenly grabbed one of the fish on the tray. ¡°Ah!¡± Little Silver got surprisingly angry and slapped a paw at his arm. Mu Chen hurriedly backed up while strengthening his arm, coaxing, ¡°I¡¯ll just have a taste.¡± Not caring that the fish was raw, he took a quick bite and tossed it back onto the tray before Little Silver climbed ashore. He felt the fishy taste in his mouth, a fine distinction, but the little bitter odor was not there. There were no impurities. He looked at the fish he¡¯d thrown back with a little regret. He should have taken a bigger bite. He had too little, and his spiritual force returning was not obvious. His mood¡¯s ups and downs were too much, and he worried about feeling wrong. Little Silver shielded his food in the crook of his arm and growled at him fiercely, ¡°Damn two-legged beast, stay away from my food!¡± He wanted to give the two-legged beast in front of him a good beating, but remembered that two-legged beasts were cunning and feared that they would take advantage of the opportunity to steal his food and did not want to leave it. Mu Chen could not understand what Little Silver said, but after raising him for so long, could understand his tone, which was really angry. He then dismissed the idea of grabbing it again and taking a big bite, turned around and went out of the mermaid room, told the house help to take good care of Little Silver and got into the hover car. The intelligent system automatically determined the route to the military headquarters, and Mu Chen said, ¡°Modify the route, go to the palace.¡± Norman was about to leave the house when he received a communication from Mu Chen, who sat in the living room and waited. Five minutes later, the butler robot reported, ¡°Mu Chen is coming.¡± Shortly after, Mu Chen walked into the living room in a blaze of glory, greeted Norman first, and then said, ¡°I want to see An An.¡± Norman asked, ¡°What do you want to see him about?¡± Mu Chen looked excited. ¡°Little Silver also knows that singing can make food delicious. I suspect that An An told Little Silver, mermaid to mermaid; it is likely they can communicate with each other! I¡¯ve already confirmed that after Little Silver sang, his food also became delicious, but I¡¯m not sure if it has the effect of restoring spiritual power. I want to ask An An.¡± Norman eyes also surfaced amazement, then brown eyes slightly brightened, and there rose a strong hope. If all mermaids could transmit spiritual power to food, and were willing to do so, even if the ordinary mermaid spiritual power recovery speed wasn¡¯t as fast as An An, they could provide more spiritual power than now and occasionally sing more. Just count if the spiritual force provided, equivalent to the number of mermaids, doubled or even more. Norman¡¯s brain quickly analyzed, then he looked at Mu Chen, and in a deep voice reminded, ¡°Wait, no matter what you see, hear, do not be surprised. Remember to keep it a secret.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. ¡°What happened to An An?¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to become human, the same as the holographic world?¡± Norman gave him a look and led him towards the mermaid room. ¡°You¡¯re so capable of thinking, it seems like it would be very calming.¡± He pushed the door open and the little mermaid was lying on the bank. An An cocked his head and, his tone tinged with doubt, asked, ¡°Why did you come back? Forgot something?¡± He had just been picking out his breakfast. Before he could choose, he felt Norman coming back and waited by the pool. Norman walked in with no movement behind him, he turned around and Mu Chen stood frozen in place. Mu Chen came back to his senses and rubbed his ears. ¡°Am I getting tinnitus?¡± A mermaid was speaking interstellar! Norman walked towards the pool. ¡°You dare to think about a mermaid becoming human, and you¡¯re stunned at that level?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just talking out of my ass.¡± Mu Chen finally took a step and entered the mermaid room, and once inside, his eyes fell straight on An Jin. He looked carefully. An An was not much different from Little Silver, except for being a solid blue mermaid! The same fishtail, the same long nails, so how come he could talk? An Jin was not used to being looked at so directly. He silently sank into the water, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes. He looked at Norman and asked in a small voice, ¡°Am I weird? Talking scares people, doesn¡¯t it?¡± He knew that he was important to Norman, that Norman would not hurt him, and that he would tolerate his differences. But he wasn¡¯t sure about other people¡¯s attitudes, and didn¡¯t know the world¡¯s attitude towards ¡°abnormality¡±. He asked this to make sure that he could speak interstellar at will. The little mermaid¡¯s eyes were slightly drooping, his fan-like lashes reflected shadows under his eyes, and his voice was soft and brittle, pitiful. Norman squatted down and said in a warm voice, ¡°An An is great, not surprising, remember? I told you that you are the most special. You just have to let nature take its course and grow up. Here, you can talk as much as you want.¡± Mu Chen was struck by the little mermaid¡¯s voice and regretted not being calm enough. He quickly said, ¡°An An don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m surprised because you¡¯re so good!¡± An Jin looked at him and he quickly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Chen, Little Silver¡¯s master, do you remember?¡± An Jin nodded seriously. ¡°I remember,¡± he said, adding, ¡°I also remember you from the holographic world.¡± Mu Chen looked at his good behavior, listened to his ethereal and soft voice, and covered his heart. ¡°An An is really great!¡± An Jin was embarrassed by his look and looked at Norman. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Mu Chen was amused by the description of ¡°going to work¡±, but on second thought, it was right to say that he was going to work. Norman said, ¡°Mu Chen needs to see you.¡± Mu Chen looked serious. ¡°Can Little Silver also transmit spiritual power to food through singing?¡± An Jin suddenly understood what Mu Chen was trying to do. ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded, praising, ¡°Little Silver is great!¡± His obsession with food was not as deep as Little Silver¡¯s, and his singing to remove impurities was not as effective as Little Silver¡¯s, it¡¯s all about water ability. ¡°Does his food, too, have the effect of restoring spiritual power?¡± An Jin nodded his head. Mu Chen subconsciously took a step forward, and worried about scaring An An, stopped in time. ¡°You and Little Silver can communicate?¡± An Jin nodded again. Mu Chen got a positive answer and was full of joy. An An understood interstellar language and mermaid language, and could transmit the ideas of both sides. It was too important for humans to understand mermaids. Moreover, An An could be asked to help teach the rest of the mermaids to transmit spiritual force to food. Speaking of communication, An Jin was also curious. ¡°Do you not understand us?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Chen stalled, the research institute has also tried to study this, but mermaids seemed to be very sensitive to monitoring and listening, always quickly destroying the equipment. The research institute itself would not work: the mermaid would attack them. Norman looked at the time. ¡°Go to the military headquarters first.¡± Mu Chen nodded and said goodbye to An Jin. An Jin raised his hand and waved at them. Norman and Mu Chen left the mermaid room, Mu Chen looked back at An An who waved and looked at the door, and lamented, ¡°An An is too well behaved!¡± After they left, An Jin looked at the breakfast candidates. He swam from one side of the pool to the other, having trouble choosing, and went back and forth twice before choosing his breakfast. Two twenty-centimeter shrimp, two bulging fish, a cantaloupe, and a bunch of large purple grapes. He took the selected food to the small base where he hoarded it, moodily removed the impurities, and then went and washed his hands, incidentally washing the grapes. However, he found that his fingernails were too long for washing grapes, and he ended up using the water ability to clean a plate of grapes. Back at the sink, he used his fingernails to divide the cantaloupe into four, leaving a quarter for later and saving the rest for snacks. Satisfied with his breakfast, he looked at the remaining food, used his ability to purify, and when his spiritual sea had a remaining one-fifth of the spiritual power, he stopped. After that, he floated on his back in the water, opened the terminal, and learned to recognize words. Norman downloaded a special word recognition course for him. It explained from shallow to deep, and he learned words much faster than watching cartoons. After all, the subtitles always flashed by quickly, and it was hard to see them clearly. After two hours of learning, he ate a quarter of cantaloupe and went to the garden to rest his eyes. He lay on his back on the shore, above his shoulders in the shade under the trees, and below his shoulders basking in the sun. His tail sank in the water, swinging lazily from side to side, swirling with a slight watery sound. An Jin admired the green foliage and flowers, paying particular attention to species he hadn¡¯t seen before. He secretly regretted that all the plants had black spots formed by impurities. He propped up his chin, a little envious of the non-water ability people who could not see the black spots and must have had a beautiful view in their eyes. After resting for about a quarter of an hour, he felt his back burning, so he prepared to go back inside. As his eyes retracted from the garden, he moved to look between two clusters of flowers where there was a small finger-length bud. He carefully surveyed it and determined that the bud, which was tender green all over, had no black spots. Which meant, no impurities! CH 31 An Jin held his chin, and his eyes swept back and forth next to the small tree buds. After seeing it next to a different and obviously newer soil, he was finally sure that the small tree bud was planted by him. When the pond was built, he saw a seed, and later removed the impurities and planted it in the soil with water ability. And it had already broken the soil and grown into a small tree bud! An Jin witnessed the new life, and to his credit, his mood was suddenly happy. His blue tail swung lightly and splashed a fine splash, reflecting the bright light of the radiance. He looked at the sapling and pondered. His guess at the time might be right: as long as the seeds were free of impurities, the plants that grew out were also free of impurities. His eyes lit up. In this case, if he could directly purify the seeds, fixing things at the literal root of the problem was much more efficient than purifying food. But¡­he looked at the ground. The housekeeper would clean the garden every day, but there were always fruits and leaves falling to the ground. In his eyes, in the ground as well as the soil, there were impurities. He looked again at the little tree buds. In his vision, the little tree buds had no impurities at all, but, the roots? He thought about it, braced his arm against the shore, and with a little force, quickly climbed the shore and to the sapling. He reached out and wanted to pull up the sapling to check the root system, but worried about hurting the sapling, the action was a beat. He looked around, did not find a branch that could be used as a shovel, and finally, his eyes fell on his long, sharp fingernails. With his palm up, using the nail as a shovel, he carefully shoveled the soil near the buds and around the buds, drawing a circle. He was busy for a while, and finally would wrap the soil around the buds with the buds. He used his fingers to pick the soil off from the edge a little bit and then used his water ability, simulating a spray nozzle¡¯s misting, to remove the soil a little bit, and finally revealed the little tree bud¡¯s complete root system. An Jin¡¯s gaze was slightly dull. There were black spots at the bottom of the root system of the small tree buds, the denser the lower down, and only a scattered bit above, as if spreading from below to above. Seeing this, he guessed that the root system absorbed nutrients and at the same time adsorbed impurities in the soil. The impurities of the soil were most likely from the fallen leaves and fruits of plants, and etc.. He had only seen impurities in plants and animals. The probability was that impurities in this world would only exist in plants or animals, and would not appear in non-living organisms, such as water, air, and etc.. Thinking about it, if even the air and the water had impurities, the planet was like it was dead, and had no life. Of course, the current situation was not optimistic, after all, animals and plants were the source of human food. So, if the soil was free of impurities, and with no impurities in the seeds, it would grow up to be pure? An Jin thought about it, and used his water ability, purifying the soil near the sapling within a two-meter diameter, as well as all the flowers and trees. Then, he removed the impurities from the sapling¡¯s root system and carefully planted it back. Back at the pool, he cleaned himself with his water ability and jumped into the water. With his tail swinging deftly and his blue scales cutting a beautiful glow in the glare of the light, he paddled away from the surface with both hands, dug into the water, and swam into the chamber through the passage. He picked up a piece of cantaloupe, ate it and left the melon, then returned to the garden and used his water ability to form a water arrow, which shot to the ground to dig a pit and planted all the melon seeds. After thinking about it, he swam back indoors and opened all the fruits and vegetables, got a bunch of seeds and planted them all in the garden. It was not strict enough to observe only one small tree bud. If he were to plant more seeds, in case the sapling died, there would still be the rest for observation objects. An Jin gave himself a nod of approval for his caution and looked at the new crop of mud in the green grass with a little bit of weakness. But thinking about his purpose¡ªand confident that Norman would not be angry!¡ªhe went back indoors and continued watching videos to learn how to recognize words until noon. He finished his Chinese food, swam in the garden for a while to eliminate food, came back indoors, relaxed on his back and floated in the water, and put on the holographic helmet. He looked at the spacious room in front of him and froze, a little suspicious that the system was buggy and had transmitted his location wrong. He was in Duran¡¯s rented house when he went offline. That room was very ordinary, not large, and because it was so remote it was hard to rent out, and it looked old. The room he was in now, on the other hand, was new and spacious, and clearly not the same one as before. He was trying to check the location when he heard a movement and turned his head to look over. Duran ran out of the next room and was in front of him in less than two seconds. ¡°You¡­¡± Duran looked torn. ¡°The bug that the roast meat becomes delicious and also has the effect of restoring spiritual power was really discovered by you? You negotiated a deal with the holographic company to get him to hire us?¡± An Jin was bewildered for a moment, but quickly figured it out and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Duran sighed, ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have you as my partner.¡± An Jin said seriously, ¡°I appreciate the opportunity you gave me to work.¡± Duran, a little embarrassed, came closer and asked in a whisper, ¡°Is it true that the holographic company is not holding you accountable and is letting you continue to make money?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Duran breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, but I heard that if someone finds a bug in the holographic world, they will get a big bonus. Did they give you a bonus?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t know there was such a thing, but the bug was supposed to be an excuse. Norman had explained to him that it was to protect him and that exposing his ability would cause others to covet him. He didn¡¯t want Duran to think too much about it and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Duran patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve signed the contract and will never reveal that the bug was discovered by you.¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°I trust you.¡± Duran looked at him, hesitated, ran his fingers through his hair and said with fierce determination, ¡°This store has a holographic company responsible for shipping. You alone can do it, I look like a mixed bag. I¡¯m not going to stay since we need to get ready to set up a stall.¡± Before, the hardware for the stall was paid for by him, and he didn¡¯t grill the skewers, but he was the one who marinated, collected the money, and packed the subsequent finished product. Now, the holographic company was going to rebuild the house, the barbecue grill would be replaced with the latest models, and for the whole process, all he needed to do was marinate the meat. He had less than half an hour to do so. And the marinating method, could be casually found on Star Online: it was very common, nothing technical. The difference between income and payment was too great for him to be paid with peace of mind. He thought about it and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t find anyone to help for a while, I can keep doing it for a few days.¡± An Jin thought about it and said, ¡°You wanted to open a barbecue stand. You¡¯re not bad at it, right?¡± ¡°Not bad, but far worse than you.¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily, as you know, my grilling is good, mainly because of the bugs.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been a little busy lately and I¡¯d like you to grill,¡± An Jin said. Norman bought him the terminal and the beast core. Although he didn¡¯t know why the beast core arrived slower than the terminal, he estimated that it would arrive today at the latest. When he got the beast core, he immediately wanted to upgrade his ability, but the later he got it, the harder it was to upgrade, and he needed constant training to master the water ability. Although his life was very peaceful now, having experienced the apocalypse, he always had a sense of crisis. He knew very well that no matter what time it was, his own strength was the most important. As long as he was strong enough, he could deal with any unexpected events. After the apocalypse, of those who could survive, except for the lucky few, the vast majority were capable people. Duran was surprised, sizing him up. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that on purpose for me, did you?¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°No,¡± he said, and added one of the reasons, ¡°I want to learn how to read.¡± Duran hastened to say, ¡°Learning is the most important thing! Right, you got the prize money, you should go to school.¡± He looked at An Jin. ¡°Tell me honestly, how old are you?¡± ¡°Twenty.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Duran looked unconvinced. An Jin and Duran agreed that from now on, Duran would be in charge of the barbecue, and the raw materials would be provided by Hologram. He removed all the impurities from today¡¯s skewers and condiments and told Duran to go to the barbecue room and grill the kebabs. He went offline and contacted Norman. Norman was in the training ground and escorting the second team leader, Iroh, over. The special beep sounded. Norman no longer taught how to move in mecha, ending the mock fight with a choke and letting go of Iroh to walk aside to answer his communications. Iroh shook his arm to relax, looked at the team members around him, his eyes glowing. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s last stroke was so handsome, so fast I could not see!¡± One person¡¯s tone was full of surprise and whispered, ¡°Look at His Majesty. Oh my God, such a gentle expression.¡± Several people did not dare to discuss it, but their eyes expressed a message: His Majesty must be in love! Norman looked at the little mermaid on the screen and looked slightly surprised. ¡°An An, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin said about the holographic world, ¡°I want to only remove impurities from now on, not barbecue.¡± Norman always felt that barbecuing would tire the little mermaid and agreed with this. ¡°Good,¡± he said and added, ¡°it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to remove impurities. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t do it.¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°I like it.¡± Just removing impurities was fast and easy for him, and he could earn money, so it was a perfect job. He finished his business and looked at Norman with some curiosity. Norman was wearing a uniform shirt, his black hair was slightly wet and resting on his forehead, his wheat colored skin was stained with sweat, and his hormones were very strong. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± He bit his lower lip, a little chagrined. ¡°No,¡± said Norman. An Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Then with a small face, he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention in the future,¡± he scraped the side of his face in embarrassment, ¡°and I¡¯ll send you a message when I can read.¡± Here, he slapped his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, I can voice to text!¡± A smile flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes. ¡°An An is very good,¡± his voice got a little more serious, ¡°Don¡¯t hit yourself, be careful of getting hurt.¡± An Jin whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He raised his hand and waved. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone, see you tonight.¡± Norman¡¯s heart twitched, for the first time in years, he looked forward to returning to the palace, and his tone was gentle. ¡°See you tonight.¡± An Jin hung up the communication, opened the terminal and tried the voice to text function; the conversion was very accurate. He was tempted to send a message to Norman, but was worried about disturbing Norman, so he dismissed the idea. Norman returned to the palace at five-thirty p.m.. He changed out of his military uniform and into a set of casual clothes and walked to the mermaid room. An Jin, who was watching an instructional video, felt Norman approaching the room and hurriedly swam to the edge of the pool and looked towards the door. Shortly after, the room door opened and Norman, holding a light blue metal box in his hand, walked up to him and set it down. An Jin looked at the box curiously and Norman said, ¡°Open it.¡± An Jin opened it, and his eyes were suddenly reflecting colors. His eyes were shaken, slightly closed and opened again, and his eyes beamed brightly. The box was full of beast cores. Split in two in the middle, the second and third grade beast cores were open. He took out a second grade beast core, especially wanting to absorb the energy now. His water ability had reached the top of the first level and after absorbing the energy, he would be able to upgrade. He looked to Norman and resisted the urge to have to wait until Norman left. Seeing that the little mermaid liked it, Norman picked up the colored thread sitting on the side, picked a blue one from it, and reached out. ¡°An An, give it to me.¡± An Jin blinked in confusion and handed over the beast core in his hand. Norman took it and put the blue thread through the small hole at the top of the beast core. ¡°The beast core is very hard, it took a long time to handle these thread holes, for general merchandise, the order can be delivered in a quarter of an hour.¡± It dawned on An Jin that while the previous terminal was delivered quickly, the beast core took more than ten hours to arrive. Just¡­ Norman seemed to have misunderstood something; he did not buy the beast core because the beast core looked good ah! Norman threaded the beast core, pinched the ends of the thread with each hand, and reached his hand towards the little mermaid. ¡°An An, bow your head.¡± An Jin immediately understood what Norman wanted to do. He looked at the dark blue beast core hanging in the middle of the thread, the size of his hand, and immediately shook his head when he thought of how it would look hanging in front of his body. It felt silly. The appearance of the beast core was very much like a gemstone; although the color was more restrained, matte, but at a glance, it was still very conspicuous. Hanging like this, it was dull and odd. Norman swept the beast¡¯s core and looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Don¡¯t you like this?¡± He withdrew his hand and pointed to the box. ¡°Pick the one you like and I¡¯ll put it on for you,¡± he told the little mermaid seriously, ¡°so it won¡¯t fall off.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin thought, He thought it through really well. Yet these beast cores, which would surely disappear slowly, must fall off. He refused more firmly, thought about it, took out a palm-sized red tertiary beast core, reached out to Norman, and put the beast core next to Norman¡¯s chest, next to his second button. ¡°Bah!¡± An Jin almost reflexively, concisely and clearly expressed disgust. The next instant he reacted and added in interstellar, ¡°Ugly.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s disgusted face to the point of frowning, and his eyes overflowed with laughter. He respected the little mermaid¡¯s aesthetic and put the string back in the box. ¡°Then don¡¯t wear it and buy it again when it falls off.¡± An Jin immediately smiled at him, thought for a moment, and took Norman¡¯s left hand. Norman complied with his wishes, flipping his hand with his force, palm up. An Jin put a blue beast nucleus into Norman¡¯s hand, observed Norman¡¯s reaction, plucked Norman¡¯s fingers, and let him hold the nucleus. Norman¡¯s eyes grew softer as he held the nucleus tightly. ¡°Is it for me?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He was a little disappointed, but also felt that it was expected. Norman seemed to not feel the energy of the beast core, and in this case, could not get energy from the beast core. Thinking about it, if he could, mermaids wouldn¡¯t be so important. Norman received the gift from the little mermaid and put it in his backpack with a cautious look. An Jin looked at him like this, a little weak, and secretly decided to wait for Norman¡¯s birthday. He must give Norman carefully prepared gifts. He looked at the box full of beast cores and was very happy and wanted to give back to Norman. He pulled Norman¡¯s sleeve and shook it, pointing to the shore full of food, chin slightly raised, a little smug. ¡°All became delicious, all for you to eat.¡± Norman was slightly stunned and looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± An Jin shook his head, let go of his hand, swam around in the water, surfaced and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Norman rubbed the top of his head. ¡°Thanks An An, you play for a while, I¡¯ll take care of the food.¡± An Jin nodded and saw the food disappear one by one as he approached and asked curiously, ¡°Why are they gone?¡± ¡°The space pack,¡± Norman said, ¡°you also have your terminal, I¡¯ll show you how to use it later.¡± Quietly, he wagged his tail happily. ¡°Thank you.¡± Norman thought to himself, His little mermaid was really too good and too understanding, too easy to satisfy. He finished collecting the food and left the mermaid room to go to the kitchen, which was very empty, with only a nutrient machine. All the food, because there were no impurities, no losses, a total of six nutrients, all powerful soothing agents were more accurate. These nutrients were used to provide spiritual energy, not to provide physical energy. Norman put the nutrients away, eyes flashing thought. Siao had a total of nine legions, and these six were not enough to share equally. But the amount of food the little mermaid purified today had exceeded his expectations, save a few more days and then see how the situation was handled. His eyes turned and fell on the residue processed by the machine, seeing the melon seeds and fruit kernels among them, he looked slightly moved. A short time later, the Siao Botanical Institute, was abuzz. The director, as well as the five Professors with the most seniority in the institute, gathered around to examine the data, each with a shocked face. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really not contaminated!¡± ¡°It¡¯s pure seeds.¡± ¡°Dean, where did this come from?¡± Someone asked excitedly. Dean Colet was very secretive, remembering the Chief Protector¡¯s warning, and said lightly, ¡°I got it by accident.¡± He swept his eyes over the Professors. ¡°Go to the conference room and discuss how to cultivate.¡± ¡ª When Norman returned to the mermaid room, the young mermaid was eating dinner. An Jin saw him, picked up a bulbous fish, sliced it into pieces, arranged it neatly, squeezed some lemon juice on it, and pushed it to Norman. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, try it.¡± Norman looked at the lemon, and his heart slightly moved. The little mermaid always remembered his preference. He met the little mermaid¡¯s expectant gaze and ate the fish filet. His eyes lit up. ¡°Thanks An An, it¡¯s delicious.¡± The fish was tender and juicy, and the slight acidity of the lemon suppressed the fishy taste, making it very tasty. It was the first time he knew that raw fish could be so delicious. When An Jin saw that he liked it, his eyes curved and he was very happy. Norman finished the sashimi and the terminal rang, he read the message and said to the little mermaid, ¡°Someone will come later, I¡¯ll take you upstairs first.¡± An Jin cooperated and reached towards Norman, who leaned down and stopped the back of the little mermaid¡¯s shoulders, and with a little force, picked up the little mermaid and caught the little mermaid by the tail. An Jin was very familiar with this position and knew that his tail was slippery, so he rested his hand on his belly obediently and didn¡¯t struggle at all. Norman looked down at the little mermaid and felt that the little mermaid was too well behaved. An Jin raised his eyes, his crystal blue eyes showed doubt and curiosity. ¡°Can¡¯t anyone see me?¡± He had doubts before: every time there were outsiders in the mermaid room, Norman would always take him away. Norman nodded. ¡°Not yet,¡± he explained briefly as he walked, ¡°I¡¯m blacklisted and have more than three months before I can participate in the mermaid auction.¡± No wonder Norman had to use a different face when he auctioned and took him out. He was a little curious. ¡°Why are you on the blacklist?¡± Norman was afraid of scaring the little mermaid, so he hid the exact reason, but when he asked, he stopped hiding it. ¡°Little Silver¡¯s hand was broken because of me.¡± After that, he gave Little Silver to Mu Chen, who passed the examination of the Research Council and successfully got Little Silver, while he was blacklisted by the Research Institute. Little Silver stared at his broken hand every day to hold a grudge, and forgot about it until the last time they met. An Jin finally understood why Little Silver was so irritable with Norman when he first met him. He subconsciously clenched his wrist. Norman¡¯s eyes swept over his hand and explained, ¡°He was playing nice and attacked me when I wasn¡¯t looking, I was very conscious of fighting and fought back.¡± An Jin huffed thinking about the scene and felt the pain, and felt Little Silver was a bit tragic. He looked at Norman¡¯s sharp jawline and said thoughtfully, ¡°Norman is also quite miserable, so he is blacklisted.¡± Norman put him in the bathtub and rubbed the top of his hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± An Jin looked at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes were gentle. He got up and put the water in, waited for the water to submerge the little mermaid, and turned off the switch. Ten minutes later, Norman came downstairs with the little mermaid in his arms. As soon as he entered the room, An Jin saw a white closet next to the bathroom. It was about two meters long and stuck right between the room wall and the bathroom wall. Norman carried him over, and the closet induction door slid open from the middle to the sides. The closet was full of tops of various styles and colors. An Jin froze, and as soon as he saw the clothes inside, he knew they were his size and had been specially prepared for him. He was touched in his heart and turned his head to look at Norman. ¡°Thank you.¡± Norman was too kind to him. Norman dropped his fishtail. He was startled, and his hand subconsciously grabbed Norman¡¯s lapel. Before his tail fell to the ground, his waist was tightened, the hand holding his shoulder back crossed his chest, and then his whole body was lifted upwards. An Jin went almost instantly from being held horizontally to vertically, and the lower end of his tail dragged on the ground. An Jin looked down and saw that the tail was tilted back and folded twenty centimeters above the tail fin, with the fish scales touching the ground. He patted the back of Norman¡¯s hand on his abdomen with his fingers. ¡°Let go of me, I can stand.¡± Norman was slightly stunned. He looked down at the little mermaid¡¯s tail, then let go of his left hand, but his right hand remained across the little mermaid¡¯s chest, his palm stuck under the main little mermaid¡¯s left armpit to prevent the little mermaid from slipping. An Jin¡¯s body temperature was lower than the human body, and the temperature of Norman¡¯s palm was too hot for him, the presence was too strong. He inclined his head and raised it slightly again, looked at Norman and grabbed Norman¡¯s hand. ¡°You can take your right hand away, I¡¯ll just hold your hand.¡± Norman cautiously let go of his right hand and slowly moved it away so that he could shield it in time in case the little mermaid slipped. He handed his left hand to the little mermaid, and the little mermaid put his palm on his arm, not holding, just hitching, as if worried about the nails hurting him, fingers slightly raised. The little mermaid¡¯s palm was soft with a slight coolness, five fingers long and white. An Jin propped up Norman¡¯s arm, his back straight, leaving Norman, and standing straight alone. He had practiced this posture many times in order to open the door, and as long as there was support, he could stand very stable. His tail strength was very strong, and his body did not feel tired. He turned his head to look at Norman, swept his arms, and asked, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°No,¡± Norman looked at his fishtail, ¡°I can hold you all the time, are you tired of your tail?¡± An Jin shook his head and his eyes curled. ¡°I like to stand,¡± he said, frowning bitterly, ¡°I just can¡¯t move when I¡¯m standing.¡± Norman pondered for a moment, rubbed the top of his head and soothed, ¡°I have a solution.¡± He said this while opening the terminal to place his order. CH 32 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko Norman paid for the product, met the curious eyes of the little mermaid, and showed the purchase interface to the little mermaid. ¡°It¡¯s an intelligent mobility scooter; the operation is very simple.¡± An Jin surveyed the picture of the product. It was somewhat similar to modern scooters, but much larger, and the left and right handles had an LED screen in the middle. The body was silver with a metallic texture. An Jin immediately liked the look and his eyes became bright. Norman said, ¡°For the time being, I¡¯ll make a custom one with a water tank, so your tail can soak in water.¡± An Jin thought, Isn¡¯t that similar to a mermaid car? He shook his head. ¡°No, this is fine.¡± With a water tank, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get in and out of the car by himself and would need Norman¡¯s help. Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s tail. ¡°You¡¯ll have a hard time keeping your tail out of the water too long.¡± The mermaid manual had many precautions, one of which was: don¡¯t let a mermaid lack water. If a mermaid¡¯s tail is away from water for too long, it will be dry and itchy, and the mermaid will become cranky and weak. An Jin immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the pool if I don¡¯t feel well, I don¡¯t like the water tank.¡± Norman saw the little mermaid¡¯s serious face, so he nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t do it for a while, and let me know if you¡¯re not used to the mobility scooter.¡± An Jin nodded and said yes, then turned his head to look at the closet. To his great embarrassment, he realized that he was shorter than the horizontal bar in the closet. The length from the top of his head to his tail fin was over one meter eight, however, after removing the tail fin and folding up the bottom of his tail, the length shrunk close to thirty centimeters, which meant that he stood up to a height of less than one meter six. Less than one meter six was a glorified statement; a more realistic statement was, a little more than one meter five. Norman noticed the little mermaid¡¯s hand reach down towards the closet and retract. His eyes swept the closet and he rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Sorry.¡± He opened the closet control panel and moved the bar down to make sure that little mermaid could reach for his clothes. An Jin whispered in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m too short.¡± ¡°An An isn¡¯t short,¡± Norman reassured, ¡°An An isn¡¯t grown up yet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At twenty years old, he couldn¡¯t argue with that, but he was curious and looked down at himself. ¡°Could I be taller?¡± Norman corrected, ¡°An An will get even longer.¡± Longer¡­seemed to describe a fish, and indeed the measure word long should be used. An Jin was silent for a moment, not continuing the conversation and looking at the new clothes. Norman followed the little mermaid¡¯s line of sight to the closet. ¡°If it does not meet your aesthetic, pick it out and let the robot take it away. Later, you can buy what you like when you see it on the terminal, and your fingerprints and pupils can pay for it.¡± An Jin was puzzled for a moment and opened the terminal information panel, only to find that his terminal was bound to Norman¡¯s account with a very large balance, which had been set as an automatic payment account. Below it was his account with a balance of less than 20,000. He smiled at Norman and did not object, after all, he had accepted that Norman would be responsible for his expenses. He just mentally reminded himself to remember to change the payment account when he wanted to buy something for Norman in the future. He looked at the terminal and thought about what Norman said before. His eyes filled with curiosity, he asked, ¡°How do you use the space backpack?¡± Norman looked down and carefully showed the little mermaid how to use it. After An Jin learned how to use it, he reached into the closet and successfully put a piece of clothing into the backpack. He gave a small gasp of surprise and moved his wrist curiously, his head full of wonder. He took the clothes out and rehung them, holding Norman with his left hand while his right hand rattled the clothes one by one, quickly looking over the clothes in front of him. The clothes had a variety of styles, very suitable for young boys. The color was mainly white, gray, blue, and black, and the material felt slightly cool, soft and comfortable. He was satisfied and complimented Norman, ¡°You have a good eye.¡± Norman stated the truth, ¡°It¡¯s made to order.¡± It had nothing to do with his vision. An Jin thought to himself, This style of shopping really suits Norman. He looked at Norman, who had hard features and always looked serious when he wasn¡¯t smiling; but when he got along with him, he found that he was meticulous in what he said and did, but was not difficult to get along with, and even gentle. Of course, this was his impression of Norman. When Norman faced him, probably because he was a mermaid and had a very thick filter, he was simply obedient to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Norman asked, noticing the little mermaid¡¯s gaze and looking down. An Jin shook his head. He didn¡¯t have the heart to say it, but just sighed in his heart, Norman is so nice. Norman saw the little mermaid was finished looking at the clothes in front of him, gently picked up the little mermaid, moved two meters to the left, then put down the little mermaid and handed it over. An Jin slowed down from the sudden movement of being picked up, put his left hand on his arm, and continued to look at the clothes. A quarter of an hour later, the robot walked in pushing a mobility scooter. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it, and he looked up at Norman with his little head. ¡°Can I try it now?¡± Norman nodded his head, picked up the little mermaid and walked over, gently placing the little mermaid on the mobility scooter. After the little mermaid¡¯s fishtail was firmly attached to the pedal, Norman took hold of the little mermaid¡¯s hand and tugged it onto the handle. ¡°Can you stand still?¡± An Jin nodded, with excitement in his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Norman then let go of him, adjusting the handle height., ¡°This height is appropriate?¡± An Jin felt a little embarrassed. ¡°A little lower.¡± He looked at Norman, who was more than one meter nine, next to him, and felt he was too short. Norman did not notice the little mermaid¡¯s small mind, and continued to adjust the height of the handle until the little mermaid said yes, and he stopped. Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s impatient eyes, a smile in his eyes, and gently rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± He pointed to the buttons and operation panel on the mobility scooter, and carefully told the little mermaid how to use it, ¡°The right hand rotates fast to accelerate, rotates slowly to decelerate; voice control turns on, switches the speed; the middle screen can preset the line; after presetting, you hold the handle without moving, it can automatically go to the destination.¡± An Jin mulled; he thought the modern electric car was quite similar, a little more intelligent. Norman adjusted the speed to slow and then set the initial password. ¡°An An, say power on.¡± An Jin obediently did what he said. ¡°Turn on.¡± Norman recorded the little mermaid¡¯s voice and entered his own voice into it. He stepped back and pointed to the door. ¡°You say turn on to it and try to drive through.¡± An Jin was inexplicably nervous, he had driven an electric car before, but hadn¡¯t touched one in a long time. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Turn on.¡± The screen in the middle lit up and then dimmed again, leaving only the sesame-sized green dot in the upper left corner, indicating that it was on. An Jin slowly turned the handle and the mobility scooter moved forward at a speed of one meter per second. An Jin¡¯s eyes glowed as if he was back in the old days when he was driving an electric car. He accelerated and tried to adjust the direction slightly, but he turned too hard and the car went straight to the right door frame. An Jin was shocked, and subconsciously tried counter-directional force, but found that the car was not controlled. At the same time, the mechanical sound rang, ¡°Obstacle detected ahead. After computing, according to the previous speed and direction, two seconds later it will collide. For safety reasons, the system has taken over control.¡± The vehicle slowed down at a constant speed, turned left, and stopped at the entrance. The mechanical voice reminded, ¡°Danger removed, control returned to owner.¡± An Jin turned his head and realized that Norman was behind him on his right, so close that he could touch him if he took a step forward. He paused before saying, ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°An An is great too.¡± This was the latest model of mobility scooter, with an intelligent driving system, paired with an environmental scanning and running computing system, which was safe. However, the little mermaid was in a special situation and he was a little worried that the little mermaid would be unstable and fall down. In fact, the little mermaid did great and stood firmly all the time. He was relieved that the little mermaid was perfectly capable of using the mobility scooter alone. An Jin smiled and turned his head towards the back garden, a little tempted to go outside, but now that it was dark, he dismissed the idea. Norman saw what he was thinking and went over to him, opened the terminal to connect the mobility scooter and uploaded the villa map to the scooter. He told the little mermaid, ¡°Later, if you want to go somewhere, say so and it will take you there, or if you want to play by yourself, you can drive manually.¡± The idea that An Jin had just dismissed came back to him. ¡°Can I go to the back garden?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Norman entered through the terminal to control the night lights in the back garden. The next moment, An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. When he looked over, the back garden, as if instantly turned into daylight, was very bright. Norman said, ¡°You try the voice control function.¡± An Jin nodded his head and said, ¡°Go to the back garden.¡± The mobility scooter automatically moved, turned right, and headed to the back garden. Norman reminded, ¡°The destination can be more specific.¡± An Jin looked down at the middle screen and recognized the words master bedroom, living room, and pool. An Jin experimented one by one as the mobility scooter took him from place to place without him having to move at all: he just held on to the handle and stood still. He had so much fun that he went from the backyard to the front yard, and then around the living room several times. Then he felt his tail was dry, thought about it, and used his water ability. He mobilized the water vapor in the air, wrapped it around his fish tail, and the dry feeling immediately disappeared. He did not stop until Norman saw that it was getting late and told him to rest. When Norman reached out to hug him, he shook his head. ¡°I want to get off by myself.¡± Norman gave in to the little mermaid¡¯s idea and didn¡¯t interfere. An Jin pulled the car to a steady stop on the shore, let go of the handle while his tail slapped the pedal, and jumped into the pool with a splash. He swung his tail, steered nimbly in the water, then surfaced and swam to the edge of the pool, and hands on the bank, smiled up at Norman. Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s bright eyes and complimented, ¡°An An is amazing!¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled and his tail wagged briskly. Norman thought for a moment and went to squat down in front of the little mermaid, looking serious. An Jin, influenced by him, also curbed his smile. His small face had a serious expression as he waited for him to speak. Norman saw the little mermaid like this, and inexplicably felt cute. He rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair, withdrew his hand, and then took out six nutrients. ¡°An An, this is a nutrient made from the food that you have passed on your spiritual power.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin suggested seriously, ¡°I think it would taste better made into a dish.¡± He thought of the sweat on Norman¡¯s forehead and neck during the previous communication and was worried. ¡°Are you guys so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to eat normal food? Can you only take supplements?¡± Norman was slightly flabbergasted and explained, ¡°No, there are impurities in the food that humans can¡¯t eat directly; it will harm the spiritual sea. Nutrients are processed food and the impurity content is less. Although it can also cause harm, we have no better choice.¡± He swept his eyes at the six newly made nutrients. ¡°These are made into nutrients for better preservation and portability, they have the effect of restoring spiritual power, and according to the presumed effect of the food, these nutrients are much better than the best soothing agents on the market.¡± An Jin suddenly felt that in this world, being a mermaid was happier than being a human; at least the mermaid¡¯s spiritual power could be automatically restored and he could eat whatever he wanted. Of course, it would be better if he could cook. His heart moved. He had a mobility scooter. If there was a kitchen, and he cooked his own food, it seemed possible. At most, one hand would hold the handle and he could operate with the other. He kept that thought in mind for the moment, and his thoughts turned to the topic Norman had brought up. He guessed, ¡°Do you want me to make more pure food?¡± Norman hadn¡¯t intended to bring it up, but the little mermaid asked and he didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°If you have enough spiritual power, the more the better I hope.¡± He stared intently at the young mermaid. ¡°I would like to ask your opinion, would you like to have me handle these nutrients?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± An Jin said as a matter of course, ¡°I said that all that food is for you, the nutrients made are yours.¡± Norman mused, ¡°Do you want people to know what you can do?¡± He explained, ¡°Your ability is very important to Siao Planet and even the whole Star Alliance.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart tightened, feeling stressed at the thought of the consequences of being known. ¡°Can we not tell others?¡± An Jin pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be noticed.¡± He was not used to being noticed, and he hated it even more after the apocalypse, too much attention would make him feel nervous and uneasy. Norman said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell anyone unless you allow me to.¡± An Jin smiled at him with relief. ¡°Get some rest.¡± An Jin nodded in agreement, and when Norman left, he climbed ashore, then climbed onto the mobility scooter, using the force of the front end to slowly stand up straight. He repeated the exercise several times, from getting on the bank to standing up straight by holding the handle, a set of movements getting faster and faster. He practiced until he was satisfied before returning to the pool. He floated on the surface to rest for a while and then swam to the shore, opened the box containing the beast core, and took out a green secondary beast core. He thought about it, in case Norman suddenly had something for him, and took the core to the bathroom. He sat on the ground with his tail flat on the ground and his back against the door, holding the beast core in his hand and closed his eyes. He then ran his ability to absorb the energy inside the beast core. It was about forty minutes later that his water ability successfully rose to level two. He opened his eyes and wiped the sweat off his forehead, his eyes radiant. He clearly felt that his perception had increased. He could sense that Norman was on the second floor, not yet sleeping, and there were four guards standing in the backyard, four guards standing in the front yard, and several guards guarding the left and right sides. He used his ability and a ball of water appeared in front of him, which gradually became larger and eventually was about one meter in diameter. An Jin¡¯s mind moved, and the shape of the water ball changed, gradually forming a flying water dragon. As it was about to take shape, the tail suddenly broke off, and the water dragon was in pieces. An Jin secretly thought, If he could not upgrade his control, he really needed to practice more. The second level of water control increased when the control of water obviously felt less comfortable than the first level. He surveyed his spiritual sea, and saw it was upgraded at the same time. His spiritual sea once had again expanded, so the remaining spiritual power compared to the full state, seemed to be less and less. He took another beast core and absorbed the energy. After the spiritual sea was mostly restored, he stopped absorbing and the beast core still had half of the energy left. He thought about it and hid the beast core in the bathroom. He cut up the used one, seeing the already dull beast core, and flushed it down the toilet. He was in an excellent mood due to the success of the upgrade, and floated in the water, thinking of a beautiful sleep. However, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all since his perception was enhanced. Even if he didn¡¯t have to feel it, his mind would be conscious of the situation around him. He could even sense a moth in the back garden flying around. He could not feel the details of creatures further away, but the presence of those creatures was obvious, and his brain was flooded with too many things that he would not normally feel. He surfaced and began to understand why the ear-ability people in the base always had trouble sleeping during the apocalypse. He poked around this spiritual sea, and his spiritual filaments swayed as if they were seaweed, stretching toward the edge of the spiritual sea. He used his ability, and under his intentional control, the tip of the spiritual filaments curled up and gradually went down, forming a partially flat disk. It was only after two-thirds of the spiritual filaments were rolled into a disk that An Jin opened his eyes and a smile appeared in his eyes. He had succeeded in converging his perception! He sank into the water and fell asleep in no time. On the other hand, the Professors of the Plant Research Institute had not closed their eyes for almost the whole night. The dean looked at the Professors with tired faces but glowing eyes. ¡°Observe in groups according to the voting results just now: four-fifths are to cultivate with pure chemical fertilizer, and the remaining one-fifth, with soil.¡± ¡°Both groups, who have to give the seeds a daily test for impurities, will have a routine meeting at five o¡¯clock every afternoon.¡± The people nodded, and the two groups each converged together, their eyes glowing as they looked at the seeds distributed to the group leader, as if they saw the hope of humanity. An Jin woke up shortly after the star had come out, and the light was very soft. He floated lazily under the water, yawned, and gurgled out a long series of bubbles, which floated up in front of his eyes, accompanied by the crisp sound of water. He swung his fishtail, floated from the bottom to the surface, and took a deep breath of fresh morning air. He swam to the shore and checked the extent of the land where the seeds were planted, and saw no impurities. He sighed with relief and turned around to swim back indoors. He went to the bathroom to wash up, then drove the mobility scooter to the closet to select clothes to wear today. He looked and looked, and finally, he chose a white T-shirt. The T-shirt style was simple: the collar had an irregular design, the left side showed half shoulders, and the right side was normal. He estimated the effect on the body, thinking it was not bad, and showing half the shoulder was not a big problem. The water clothes were a little loose at the shoulders and more comfortable, and with no sense of restraint when swimming. He went to the bathroom, put on new clothes, and put the old clothes into the dirty clothes basket. The robot that sensed the delivery would take it, clean it up, and send it back. He put them on and looked down to see that they felt like a good fit and the clothes felt very smooth to the touch and were especially comfortable. He ruffled the hair that fell in front of him back, and halfway through the action, grabbed it, his eyes flashed with thought. Now that he had clothes to cover his body, was it possible to cut his hair? His eyes fell on his sharp nails, and he thought for a moment, ready to ask Norman about it when he delivered breakfast. Also¡­he looked at the bare wall and decided to apply for a mirror to be installed. Whether it was to organize clothes or hair, it was not very convenient without a mirror. He exited the bathroom and jumped into the water. With his body surrounded by water, his eyes squinted comfortably. After becoming a mermaid, he especially liked water. It wasn¡¯t long before Norman came in with the food cart and quickly set up the food, which still took up a long side of the pool. Norman said, ¡°Choose what you like to eat, and when the spiritual power is sufficient, then pass the spiritual power to them.¡± An Jin nodded and inquired, ¡°Can I cut my hair short?¡± Norman was slightly stunned. ¡°Why?¡± He also remembered that the mermaid breeding manual mentioned that mermaids love their hair, that they should be given regular maintenance, and not to hurt the mermaid¡¯s hair when they get along normally. An Jin honestly said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient, it¡¯s a bit messy.¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my negligence, I¡¯ll take you to take care of it regularly in the future.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you cut it?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°Hair grows slowly, it would be too late to regret cutting it.¡± He swept his eyes over the little mermaid¡¯s beautiful long blue hair. ¡°After care, it won¡¯t be messy.¡± An Jin thought to himself that he wouldn¡¯t regret it, but Norman was always quick to agree to his requests, and the fact that he didn¡¯t say yes straight away this time made him think twice. He asked, ¡°Do all mermaids have long hair?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin then dismissed the idea of cutting his hair, not being the most particular one. He said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t cut it either.¡± Norman rubbed the top of his hair and got up to leave when his sleeve was pulled by the little mermaid, and he turned his head and looked at the little mermaid inquiringly. An Jin smiled at him and opened his mouth to sing. Norman¡¯s expression softened as the melodious, ethereal voice reached his ears, and soon, astonishment appeared in his eyes. His spiritual power recovered by ten percent, however, the little mermaid continued to sing, and when another ten percent was recovered the little mermaid was still singing, and by the end of the song, his spiritual power had recovered thirty percent. His spiritual sea state had never been so good, and his spiritual power was close to full. An Jin finished singing and measured Norman¡¯s spiritual sea. The number of black spiritual filaments decreased a lot, and while the spiritual filaments except for the outermost layer were black, as well as a little bit of gray inside, the rest was all healthy white. His eyes curved. His ability rose to level two and his spiritual force was much better! After one more song for Norman tonight, Norman¡¯s spiritual sea should be fully healthy. His tail wagged lightly and he felt very happy. Norman thanked him seriously. ¡°Thank you An An.¡± He felt the increased spiritual power and thought to himself that the little mermaid was happy with the clothes and the beast core and the mobility scooter from yesterday. Generally speaking, the closer the mermaid was to its master, the more spiritual force was transmitted. Of course, the amount of spiritual power transmitted was also related to the mermaid¡¯s high or low spiritual power. Each person¡¯s spiritual power was determined by the extreme value and reached its peak after adulthood and then was constantly depleted. Without sufficient spiritual power support, there would be spiritual riots and it would be downgraded. The spiritual power downgrade was a common thing, but it was never upgraded. Norman did not expect that the little mermaid¡¯s spiritual power had become stronger. Norman left the mermaid room and took a hover car to the military headquarters. On the way, his bracelet lightly rang, and he received a message from the adjutant: [Your Majesty, there is a lot of talk in the military department that the research institute developed a new soothing agent, and said your¡­recent spiritual condition is good, all because of the soothing agent. Many officers sent anonymous letters, requesting the announcement of the soothing agent.] Norman pondered for a moment and had a plan in mind. CH 33 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko When Norman arrived at the military headquarters, he met Mu Chen downstairs and they walked into the military building together. Norman¡¯s eyes swept over a long, thin cut on Mu Chen¡¯s cheek, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Mu Chen touched the wound and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I wanted to try the effect of Little Silver¡¯s food after he sang, but he was too wary and didn¡¯t let me grab the fish. He was very angry, so I had to let him leave some scars to make him feel better.¡± He paused here and asked Norman, ¡°How did you observe the utilization of An An¡¯s spiritual power?¡± ¡°Better than expected.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face flashed with joy, and thinking of Little Silver, asked the key point, ¡°Is An An willing to give you the food that has transmitted spiritual power?¡± ¡°I got it all.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too good!¡± Mu Chen looked envious, then his thoughts turned. ¡°Ask An An if he can persuade Little Silver to share food with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If An An can do it,¡± he looked to Norman, ¡°try to get An An in touch with the rest of the mermaids.¡± Norman said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him and follow his wishes.¡± Mu Chen nodded in favor. ¡°Of course.¡± An An¡¯s ability was a surprise to them, and although An An was good and obedient, they couldn¡¯t make An An do anything he didn¡¯t want to. After all, it would be a great loss to them if An An became angry and stopped being friendly. As soon as the elevator reached the floor and the doors opened, the two felt a strong sense of agitation, with the sound of yelling and fighting coming from the left. Norman¡¯s face sank slightly and he walked out with a step. ¡°Let go of me!¡± A tall officer¡¯s face was red, his eyes glowing with red blood, and two soldiers to his left and right grabbed his arms and held him firmly in place by the back of his shoulders. ¡°Major General,¡± Norman spoke without expression, ¡°if I remember correctly, you should be in the second hospital right now.¡± Jim, who was yelling, froze for a moment at the sound of his voice and looked over at him. Jim¡¯s eyes flinched for a moment, and then his thoughts were quickly taken over by mania. ¡°Your Majesty, I want to apply to return to the fifth district! I¡¯m just a little short of merit to apply for a mermaid!¡± Norman¡¯s tone was cold and hard. ¡°Back to District 5 to die?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to die.¡± Jim shook his head and began to struggle violently again, his violent emotions hit his reason, the red blood in his eyes deepened. ¡°Your Majesty, you give me a new soothing agent, just one! I¡¯m really only a little short of a mermaid!¡± Norman looked slightly moved, expressionlessly sizing him up. Mu Chen wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Who said there is a new type of soothing agent?¡± Jim¡¯s body leaned forward and was instantly controlled by the soldier. His eyes were wide and his expression was frantic. ¡°I knew it! You don¡¯t want to disclose it, you want to have it all to yourselves, don¡¯t you?¡± He raised his voice and questioned, ¡°Without the new nutrient, how could His Majesty have fought for so long in the fifth district!¡± Mu Chen opened his mouth, wanting to say it was An An¡¯s work, but Norman was still on the blacklist, so it was not good to explain this and did not speak. The adjutant walked quickly to Norman¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, how should we deal with him?¡± Norman took out a nutrient made of pure food and handed it to the adjutant. ¡°Give him a drink.¡± The adjutant was stunned, Drinking? The next moment his eyes burst into a strong color: there really was a new type of soothing agent! He took the nutrient, his hand vaguely trembling, trying to control the excitement, worried that his hand would exert too much force, and the bottle would be broken. Jim stared at the nutrient, his eyes full of desire. Norman said lightly, ¡°It is still in the test phase and can not be sent for mass production. The side effects are unknown, so it is up to you if you drink it or not.¡± Jim¡¯s face struggled, but finally could not resist the desire, nodded vigorously and, his voice hoarse, said, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it.¡± He took it from the deputy¡¯s hand and drank the entire nutrient. Norman¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes fixed on Jim. Jim was in a spiritual riot, and even the second hospital could not treat him. They could only wait for his spiritual downgrade and give him a sedative to soothe his rage. He had been thinking on the road, when was the best time to expose pure nutrients, and now it was exposed earlier than he expected, but the timing was good. Since they all thought the research institute had developed a new soothing agent, he could use this rumor. He also wanted to see if the pure nutrients would have an effect on the spiritual riots of the Siao people. Jim drank the nutrient. His emotions were very deep, and his spiritual sea was ready to explode. After drinking, it was like a flood of clear water ran through him and everything became quickly calm, as if he had been granted a new life. At the same time, his heart¡¯s raging emotions also gradually dissipated, the blood in his eyes quickly receded, and his raging facial expression returned back to calm. His thoughts returned, and he first felt regret and guilt for his previous unreasonableness, and was shocked by the effect of the nutrient. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty,¡± Jim stumbled over his words and bowed his head in shame. Norman¡¯s face was serious, but his heart was a little surprised. The effect of the nutrient was beyond his expectation, and the treatment of spiritual riots was fast and effective. The people around him were not as calm as he was. Their faces were hiding excitement, staring at the empty bottle in the deputy¡¯s hand, like they were looking at a treasure. Mu Chen was also surprised and happy; this kind of nutrient was too significant for the military department. There had been many amazing people in the military department, yet most of them fell midway before they could shine. Almost all of them, because of the spiritual riots during battle, could not receive timely treatment, and eventually, their spiritual force downgraded from genius to mediocrity. Some people were resilient and able to accept the truth, but there were also many who gave up on themselves. Pure nutrients could be carried around and used at any time. With it, they won¡¯t even have to worry about spiritual riots, and also could go to war more fearless, no longer afraid. Norman withdrew his eyes from Jim¡¯s body, thought for a moment, and ordered the adjutant, ¡°Send him to the second hospital, test his spiritual sea condition, and issue a full report.¡± He paused for a moment, and his voice slightly deep, added, ¡°Record his previous behavior and punish him according to military regulations.¡± The adjutant nodded and arranged for the soldiers to take Jim away and send him to the second hospital. Mu Chen asked in a whisper, ¡°An An gave you the food he made?¡± Norman nodded and headed to his office. Mu Chen stood in place for a second and also went back to his office, secretly hoping that An An would persuade Little Silver to share the food with him. Norman sat down and looked at his schedule first. As he was looking at it, a special beep sounded from his terminal. He immediately knew it was a message from the little mermaid and opened it to check. After Norman left, An Jin ate his breakfast and saw that he had plenty of spiritual power left, so he used his ability to purify the remaining food. He estimated the spiritual power and thought he could ask Norman to prepare more food later. It would be a waste of spiritual power if he didn¡¯t use it anyway. He wanted to do what he could for Norman so that he could spend Norman¡¯s money more openly. His blue tail wagged as he swam through the colorful passageway to the garden pool. He rested his hand on the shore, carefully observed the land where the seeds were planted, and seeing no impurities, he turned into the water and swam two laps leisurely. At seven-thirty, he put on his helmet and entered the holographic world. He swept his vision, saw no Duran, and saw a stranger. ¡°Hello.¡± The man was elegant looking and greeted him in a gentle manner. ¡°I am Arlo, the head of the holographic company. His Majesty said that you do not want to reveal your identity. I will also stay here while you handle the food in the future so as not to arouse the suspicion of others.¡± An Jin greeted him politely. ¡°Hello.¡± Arlo was about to say something when the teenager suddenly disappeared, and he froze, Offline? An Jin opened his terminal and sent a message to Norman: [Do you know Arlo?] Norman quickly gave a reply: [He is the boss of the holographic company, he does not know your real identity, only your ability.] Worried that the little mermaid was upset, Norman quickly sent another message: [He will not reveal your abilities and can be trusted.] The reply was accompanied by a picture, an image of Arlo¡¯s holographic world. An Jin made sure Arlo wasn¡¯t lying and replied with a cute smile: [I got it.] He finished sending the message, put his helmet back on and went online. Arlo was still in the same place. An Jin smiled shyly. ¡°Sorry, I lost connection for a second.¡± Arlo had talked to Duran before, and Duran was worried that the holographic company would hold his buddy responsible, and kept emphasizing that his buddy was young and his family was poor. Arlo heard the ¡°lost connection¡± explanation, and couldn¡¯t help but believe Duran¡¯s words a few more points. You know, in the interstellar era the network is very stable, you can¡¯t lose connection! How far remotely did this kid live ah! He said, ¡°Mr. An, if you have financial difficulties, you can withdraw your income. Of course, I am also willing to provide you with help.¡± An Jin quickly waved his hand. ¡°You misunderstand, I do not lack money.¡± Arlo was skeptical, and he gently suggested, ¡°Mr. An, I know a helmet with a very stable network, do you want me to recommend it?¡± ¡°No,¡± An Jin said, a little embarrassed, ¡°just call me by my first name, no need for honorifics.¡± Arlo said that this was not enough to show his respect, and finally changed his mind when An Jin insisted. An Jin finished dealing with the food impurities, politely said goodbye to Arlo, and went offline. Arlo silently sighed. Mr. An is so good-tempered, he doesn¡¯t have the attitude of a high ranking person at all. ¡ª The news about the new soothing agent, as if it had wings, quickly spread in the military department, and the military department¡¯s atmosphere was unprecedentedly warm. Norman held the end-of-month meeting in accordance with the tradition of the military department, and the eyes of the generals almost set him on fire. After discussing various military matters, the generals exchanged glances. In His Majesty Norman¡¯s style, when things were done, the meeting would be adjourned and then he¡¯d leave, so if they didn¡¯t take the opportunity to say something, they were afraid His Majesty would leave. The second corps chief could not resist. ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that the new soothing agent is still in the testing stage,¡± he said with a straight face, ¡°I want to apply to be an experimental subject. I will absolutely cooperate with the researcher¡¯s work and report on the experience of taking it.¡± He spoke with a strong voice, ¡°I am willing to sign a waiver of liability, and I will bear any adverse consequences.¡± Cunning! The rest of the army chiefs in the room inwardly despised him. The news that Admiral Jim had taken a soothing agent and that his spiritual riots had improved within three minutes had long been spread throughout the military, and they had seen His Majesty¡¯s recent state clearly. The only way to get the soothing agent was to talk so righteously! ¡°I am also willing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue, let me do it!¡± The meeting room suddenly became lively, and they all scrambled to be the ¡°test subject¡±. Norman raised his hand, and in an instant, everyone was quiet. ¡°The current production is very low, and there can not be mass production,¡± Norman said as he swept his eyes over everyone, ¡°just talk about how to distribute.¡± ¡°Divided equally among the legions?¡± ¡°No, each legion has different quarters and different needs for soothing agents. It¡¯s not fair, divide it by contribution!¡± Each person had their own ideas, and eventually they voted to develop a nutrient distribution model. Using military merit and spiritual sea state as the criteria, the technical department listed the most reasonable formula, and the resulting values were ranked from top to bottom: the person with the highest military merit and the worst spiritual sea state would have the priority of getting the nutrients. The generals did not object to the small number of new soothing agents, and this was a very reasonable distribution. Military merit consumed spiritual power, and those with high military merit had critical spiritual sea states and should rightfully have priority. Of course, also because their military merit could not compare to His Majesty¡¯s, if they were close to spiritual riots, he would certainly be the first to get the soothing agent. ¡°Establish the application board as soon as possible in the military department intranet.¡± Norman¡¯s tone was serious as he ordered, ¡°Use a spiritual sea state audit mechanism, and if a false report is found, cancel the application.¡± The relevant departments of the Ministry of the Army were busy at once. Norman finished the meeting and went back to his office to deal with military affairs, and did not stop until noon. He took out an ordinary nutritional supplement, drank it, and got up to go to the training room. On the way, a female officer walked past him, and he stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at the female officer¡¯s tied up hair, thinking, Wouldn¡¯t the little mermaid¡¯s hair feel less messy if it was tied up too? ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Mu Chen saw Norman, approached, noticed Norman¡¯s gaze, followed it, and whispered, ¡°You fancy her?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t stare at her. It¡¯s lunch break,¡± Mu Chen swept his eyes around, ¡°others will misunderstand if they see it.¡± Mu Chen said, still a little curious, ¡°What were you looking at?¡± ¡°Her hair,¡± replied Norman. ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Chen wondered. ¡°An An feels that his hair is messy and wants to cut it.¡± Mu Chen sighed, and his tone could not hide his envy. ¡°You don¡¯t even take him to take care of his hair, and he is still so close to you. Your old mermaid¡¯s on edge, probably just waiting for him to appear.¡± Norman looked slightly moved, inexplicably pleased by this statement. Mu Chen pointed in the direction of the training ground, his eyes leaping to his original intention. ¡°A mecha sparring session?¡± The older you get, the worse your spiritual sea state gets, and it¡¯s been a long time since they¡¯ve had a mecha sparring session. ¡°You seem to have a lot of spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Chen smiled, ¡°although I could not grab Little Silver¡¯s food, he sings to food every day. I stand next to him, and my spiritual power has also increased, so my spiritual sea state is very good. ¡° The two went into the training ground and fought soundly, and after a quarter of an hour, ended the fight. Mu Chen jumped off the mecha and smiled. ¡°Thanks for your mercy, otherwise I would have lost badly.¡± His eyes fell on Norman¡¯s black mecha Wolf, his eyes expectant. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve had SSS mode on, hasn¡¯t it? Do you want to fight in SSS mode while you have enough spiritual power?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he shook his head. ¡°There is no need to waste spiritual power.¡± ¡°You are too relentless!¡± He didn¡¯t force himself, after all, he couldn¡¯t even beat the SS mode Skywolf. The two then separated to train separately. Norman was practicing when his communicator rang. He scanned with his eyes and saw that it was the director of the Pharmaceutical Research Institute, and also the director of the second institute, Hans, calling. He was not surprised. He stopped his training and picked up, and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hans.¡± Hans was in his seventies, an advanced age in the Siao, and few people were still working at that age. However, Hans had always kept his job, and he had participated in the development of almost all the soothing agents currently on the market. At the same time, he was also Horn¨¢d¡¯s teacher. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± said Second Dean Hans in a low voice, ¡°Can you explain to me when I developed a new soothing agent? How come I don¡¯t know it myself?¡± ¡°Mr. Hans, have you read Jim¡¯s spiritual sea diagnosis report?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Hans intoned, realizing he was now questioning, cleared his throat and whispered, ¡°you should probably explain that to me.¡± He had spent a long time comparing Jim¡¯s spiritual sea data to make sure that the ¡°new soothing agent¡± Jim had described was indeed working well before contacting Norman. ¡°If you have time, we can meet in person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at the War Office in a minute,¡± replied Hans. Ten minutes later, Norman met in his office with Hans, the director of the Second Academy, who, from his appearance alone, was no more than fifty years old. Norman didn¡¯t wait for Hans to question him and took out a nutrient. ¡°Mr. Hans, this is the new soothing agent. The provider doesn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, and it makes the most sense to claim to the public that it was developed by the research institute.¡± Hans took the nutrient, opened it and smelled it, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Pure nutrient, no alpha material.¡± ¡°Yes, you are very professional. This is indeed a nutrient, and there are no impurities.¡± Hans put the cap on the nutrient bottle. ¡°The term impurities is indeed more relevant than alpha substances.¡± He stared at Norman and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, can you refer me to the provider?¡± His life¡¯s work has been devoted to the study of soothing agents, and he looked at Norman with extra expectation. Norman shook his head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to draw attention to himself.¡± Hans looked disappointed. ¡°I wonder what he calls himself?¡± Norman mused, the word An was too easy to associate with, and said, ¡°Mr. A.¡± Hans looked at the nutrient in his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s call it the A soothing agent.¡± He thought of something, and his gaze was a beast. ¡°He was the one who was making the grilled meat in the holographic world, and it was not an effect caused by a bug?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Hans breathed a little faster, easing his excitement. ¡°It seems Mr. A does have the ability to make food with restored spiritual power.¡± He inquired, ¡°Your Majesty, have you tried to recruit him?¡± Norman¡¯s mind recalled the little mermaid¡¯s well-behaved appearance. A smile flashed in his eyes and quickly faded. ¡°He is willing to provide pure food to the best of his ability, but not to let his existence be known.¡± Hans pondered, ¡°Maybe he has some concerns. His Majesty can try to persuade him.¡± He said cautiously, ¡°Never press people with power: those who have the ability are of a very strange temperament. It is already rare that he is willing to help.¡± Norman thought of the little mermaid¡¯s good temper, and the corners of his mouth curved imperceptibly. He mentioned the business. ¡°Mr. Hans, you choose a suitable time to announce the news of the new soothing agent, making sure to emphasize that it is not easy to make and difficult to mass-produce, and give priority to supplying the military department.¡± Hans nodded. ¡°If Mr. A changes his mind, be sure to introduce me first.¡± Norman agreed, and Hans had a flash of insight and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, the food Mr. A provides, are there any impurities in the seeds?¡± ¡°No, the seeds have been sent to the Institute of Botany.¡± Hans showed a smile. His tone full of longing, he said, ¡°I hope they grow pure.¡± His hand holding the nutrient tightened. ¡°His Majesty, this Type A nutrient, how about giving it to me for research?¡± Norman nodded. It was originally for Hans to study. Hans left the military ministry with a smile on his face and could not help but make the military ministry people suspect that His Majesty had allocated huge research funds to the research institute. An hour later, the research institute announced the latest strong soothing agent, Type A soothing agent, and all of a sudden, the internet was full of discussions about Agent A. Many people felt that the name was too arbitrary. Hans coldly grunted when he saw it, it was a supreme tribute to Mr. A! ¡ª At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Norman walked into the mermaid room and saw the little mermaid floating in the water, looking intently at the terminal virtual screen, with a thoughtful face. An Jin heard the movement and looked over. His eyes lit up instantly, his tail wagged deftly, and he quickly swam to the shore and tilted his head to look at Norman. He pointed to the food on the shore. ¡°I¡¯ve made them all delicious! You can have it all.¡± After a pause, he raised his hand, thumbnail against the ring finger, then a small nail tip, and said, ¡°Just leave me a little bit of dinner.¡± Norman thought he was so cute that he squatted down and rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Choose what you like to eat, and then I will make a nutrient out of the rest.¡± An Jin said with a look of anticipation, ¡°I want to grill it, can I?¡± His tail wagged, he turned around lightly, his back next to the pool bank, the same direction as Norman, and then raised his wrist to Norman. Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the various grills on the screen, then looked at the little mermaid. The little mermaid¡¯s face was small, and his ears were white, delicate and small. An Jin pointed to the two grills at the top. ¡°Which one do you think is better?¡± Norman understood why the little mermaid was torn before. ¡°No need to buy.¡± He put his hand on the back of the little mermaid¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the kitchen.¡± An Jin turned sideways and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been there during the day and there¡¯s only one machine in there.¡± He had spent a lot of time during the day reading, exercising his water skills, and taking a break to drive the mobility scooter around the first floor. Norman explained, ¡°A shipment of kitchen utensils just came in.¡± An Jin, with joy in his eyes, lifted his hand and obediently allowed Norman to pick him up. When he tilted his head, his eyes swept over the mobility scooter. He froze, and in case his nails hurt Norman, he carefully touched Norman¡¯s arm with his fingertips. ¡°I¡¯ll drive the mobility scooter.¡± Norman was slightly stunned, he hadn¡¯t thought about the mobility scooter, he just wanted to carry the little mermaid to the kitchen out of habit. An Jin was also a little embarrassed, he seemed to be used to being carried by Norman, if not for the mobility scooter, he was afraid he would not have remembered¡ªhe can move on land. Norman gently put the little mermaid into the mobility scooter, and the little mermaid¡¯s clear, soft voice rang out, ¡°Turn on.¡± An Jin started the scooter and looked at Norman. His eyes fell on his slightly wet clothes. ¡°Do you want to change your clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll dry soon. Let¡¯s go.¡± An Jin instructed the mobility scooter, ¡°Go to the kitchen.¡± Once the mobility scooter was in action, it continued to move at a rate of one meter per second. An Jin had studied it and knew how to adjust the speed, but since he was indoors, he didn¡¯t change it and kept the speed Norman had set. Norman walked quickly, the two people side by side, and An Jin had the illusion of two people walking side by side. This made him inexplicably happy, and he turned his head to look at Norman. Norman thought that the little Mermaid was excited to be able to use the kitchen, and thought to himself that the little Mermaid was so easily satisfied. Soon, the two arrived at the large, clean kitchen. An Jin was surprised to see that the kitchen, which had been empty during the day, was now a very different place, very alive. Electric rice cooker, frying pan, soup pot, oven, barbecue grill, hot pot pot¡­almost all the kitchen appliances. Of course, these things and modern differences, he could recognize since, when he was looking up to buy a barbecue grill, he was shopping through the kitchen supplies mall. In addition to the appliances, the cooking table knife rack, with a variety of knives, through the transparent glass door of the cupboard, he could see many different shapes of plates and bowls, as well as a variety of spoons, chopsticks. What surprised An Jin most was the strange robot at the door. The robot was medium-sized, with silver skin, black eyes, and a white apron with a word written on it: ¡°chef¡±. An Jin turned his head to look at Norman. ¡°He can cook?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°It was finished two days ago already, but the recipes have not finished being collected. Once the recipes have been updated, I will give it an upgrade.¡± As he spoke, he opened the terminal and the virtual screen popped up, full of finished pictures of various dishes. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, and his head unconsciously stretched over and came closer. Norman then moved a small half-step in the direction of the small mermaid to close the distance between the two. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? After you choose, it will buy the necessary ingredients according to the recipe, and then make the finished product.¡± An Jin was slightly flabbergasted and looked at Norman with surprise. In other words, he could not only eat food in the future, but also not have to make it himself. This was also great! In this world, being a mermaid was too great! CH 34 An Jin looked at the virtual screen full of pictures of dishes, and the more he watched, the more he craved, and suddenly he felt very sad for the Siao people. With the level of Siao¡¯s technology, Siao people could enjoy their meals, but because the food had impurities, they couldn¡¯t even eat the food and could only taste it in the holographic world. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He looked to Norman and offered an invitation. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together to celebrate the chef¡¯s new job!¡± Norman thought the expression ¡°new job¡± was so cute since he felt a hint of human kindness, and a smile flashed in his eyes. ¡°Okay, you order.¡± An Jin suggested, ¡°We¡¯ll pick two. Each one of us will pick two.¡± He raised his pretty eyes and said seriously, ¡°You pick what you like, and not for me!¡± Norman was taking too much care of him, and he was worried that Norman would choose the dishes he liked. Norman nodded in agreement, and made the same request. ¡°You too.¡± The little mermaid remembered his tastes well and was so thoughtful that he didn¡¯t want him to take his tastes into account. An Jin¡¯s little head immediately nodded up and down, and the two of them agreed to order two dishes each, and negotiated an order of apple juice. After they ordered, the chef immediately received a work order, and the intelligent system quickly analyzed the required ingredients and placed an order for them. Norman¡¯s terminal received the chef¡¯s automatic reply and said to the little mermaid, ¡°It will take twenty minutes to make.¡± He looked at the little mermaid¡¯s tail and suggested, ¡°Back to the pool for a while?¡± An Jin shook his head, eyes shining with excitement. ¡°I want to wait for the food to be delivered and make it tasty so they¡¯ll make a better dish!¡± He tested that the taste of the crab cooked and then having the impurities removed was not as good as the taste of the crab when the impurities were first removed and then it was cooked. Since coming to this world, this was the first time he was eating food in reality, and he wanted to do his best. Norman saw the little mermaid with an expectant face, so he accompanied the little mermaid. He stood aside, and his eyes fell on the little mermaid¡¯s long blue hair. His heart moved, and he reached out. ¡°See if you like it?¡± In his palm he was holding three hair bands: blue, white, and black. The style was a simple circle with no extra accessories. Norman said, ¡°This is a hair band. You can tie your hair up, so that your hair does not go everywhere.¡± He looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Since you do not like hair accessories, I bought the simplest model, and the style with stones and pearls, if you like¡­¡± An Jin didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before he rushed to say, ¡°These would be great! Thank you.¡± He was touched in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that he had said once that his hair was messy and Norman remembered it. Norman saw the little mermaid¡¯s serious face and felt even more that the little mermaid was easily satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± An Jin took the three hair bands into his hands and thought of something. He looked at Norman. ¡°I want to buy a mirror,¡± he said awkwardly, ¡°but I don¡¯t know the address here.¡± He had tried to buy the mirror himself while he was shopping at the mall this afternoon, but he didn¡¯t know the delivery address, and it was very strange that he couldn¡¯t locate it. He voiced his confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, it keeps showing a location failure.¡± Norman explained, ¡°This is the palace, and no permission terminal can locate it so you need to fill in the address. The courier can only be delivered to the gate, and the orderlies will only deliver to the villa after testing the security.¡± An Jin was more puzzled. ¡°A marshal lives in the palace?¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes, and after a second of silence, explained, ¡°I am also the emperor of Siao.¡± An Jin was so surprised that his eyes opened slightly and his head was full of shock. Norman was actually the emperor of Siao! Soon, he calmed down. He was sensitive to the fact that Norman did not seem to like to talk about this topic. It was just as the butler brought over the dishes the chef had bought, so An Jin changed the subject and removed the impurities from the food, and from all the condiments in the kitchen, by the way. Then, he stood at the kitchen door and watched the chef cook the food. Seeing the chef¡¯s sharp movements, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Its knife work is amazing!¡± He wanted to order a steamed fish, but when he flipped through the menu, he first saw the Mandarin squirrel fish and wanted to eat it at first glance, and finally gave up on the steamed fish. He was worried that the chef¡¯s knife work was not fine enough, but to his surprise, the chef took the knife and quickly cut the fish at the chin, sliced it flat along both sides of the backbone to the tail, then chopped off the backbone to pick out the thorax, and made a diamond-shaped knife pattern on the flesh side of the fish with the knife; the whole process was fast and precise. The little mermaid¡¯s eyes were slightly open because of the surprise, looking straight at the chef, looking a little dumb. Norman looked at him, recalled the chef¡¯s movements, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, I can do it too.¡± An Jin was even more surprised and turned his head to look at Norman. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Norman maintained his serious face. ¡°Do you want to see me do it once?¡± An Jin shook his head and his eyes curled. ¡°No, the chef will do it.¡± Three minutes before the meal was ready, Norman¡¯s terminal received a reminder from the chef. He looked at the little mermaid and asked, ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± ¡°The dining room!¡± The two arrived at the dining room next door, which was large, with a rectangular marble table top and a very cold, hard style. An Jin parked the mobility scooter next to the seat and put out one hand to feel the texture of the cushion, and if it was not slippery, hold the back of the seat and slowly move to the bench. Unexpectedly, the fishtail stood very unsteadily, and his body immediately lurched when his hand let go of the handle. He was startled and immediately tried to put his hand back on the handle, but before he could put his hand back, his waist tightened and was held firmly by Norman. He exhaled lightly and slowed down, only to find that he was almost in Norman¡¯s arms, the right side of his face completely pressed against Norman¡¯s chest. His cheeks were cold and covered with scales, and the temperature of Norman¡¯s chest was even hotter, causing his heart to race and his ears to redden. In addition to embarrassment, he also felt a little humiliated. He put his right hand back on the handle and looked up at Norman, his blue eyes showing a little embarrassment. ¡°Thank you, you let go, I can stand.¡± Norman¡¯s breath stuttered as the little mermaid pressed against him, and when he looked up, his cheek brushed against his chest. Because of the scales on his cheek, even with a layer of clothing between them, the sensation was extraordinarily pronounced. Slightly cool, and smooth. An inexplicable sensation spread from the friction, and he stiffened for a moment, before returning to his senses. He held the little mermaid¡¯s slender waist and waited for him to stand completely straight before releasing him, saying seriously, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, be careful in the future.¡± An Jin nodded with red ears and obediently responded, ¡°Mn.¡± He reached out and tested the texture of the cushion, then looked up with blue eyes at Norman and politely said, ¡°Could you please carry me to the bench?¡± Norman¡¯s brown eyes flickered slightly, thinking that the little mermaid was so good and soft, not to mention that he was such a small thing. Even if it was something else, he couldn¡¯t refuse. He gently pinched the little mermaid¡¯s slender waist with both hands, gently lifted the little mermaid, and then placed him on the seat. An Jin hurriedly held the edge of the table, looked up to Norman, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s tail and asked uneasily, ¡°Can you sit still?¡± An Jin¡¯s tail swung gently. The seat was padded, the scales were next to the padding, and it was not slippery. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Norman let go of one hand first, and then let go only when he saw that the little mermaid was sitting very firmly, but he was still not quite sure, and sat down next to the little mermaid. The chef soon put dinner on the table: squirrel fish, braised prawns, sweet and sour pork, stir-fried vegetables, and apple juice, a very generous meal. Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the steaming dishes. This was probably a scene that only appeared in Siao¡¯s films and movies, and usually, around the table to eat, were family and friends. He couldn¡¯t help but drop his eyes to the little mermaid¡¯s face. The little mermaid¡¯s pretty nose shrugged, his small Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, obviously already craving, but still with two hands on the table, he turned his head to look at him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± An Jin¡¯s tone of voice carried excitement; although he had eaten food in the holographic world, the real world had a completely different meaning! And today was the first time he had removed impurities from raw materials and cooked them into a gourmet meal. The previous boiled crabs were not really cooking. He had not eaten good food for too long, and was especially craving food. ¡°Eat up,¡± said Norman, pouring a cup of apple juice for the little mermaid and placing it in the little mermaid¡¯s left hand. An Jin smiled at him and took a chopstick of Mandarin squirrel fish, the sweet and sour taste exploded in his mouth. The tender fish meat was very fragrant and there were no bones at all, so he swallowed it in two chews. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, you should try it.¡± He highly recommended it to Norman and then ate it quickly. Norman tasted the taste of the Mandarin squirrel fish, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the little mermaid¡¯s face again, his eyes very soft. An Jin noticed his gaze and quickly said, ¡°I ordered the fish because I wanted to eat it, not because you like sour food!¡± He sounded serious. ¡°I kept our agreement, don¡¯t get me wrong!¡± The corners of Norman¡¯s mouth rose unnoticeably. ¡°Mn, I didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± An Jin met his deep eyes, listened to his familiar and tolerant tone, twisted his head to eat, and whispered, ¡°Liar.¡± Norman¡¯s fingers twitched, wanting to poke the little mermaid¡¯s slightly puffed cheeks, but finally resisted the urge, not wanting to disturb the little mermaid¡¯s food. Although An Jin felt that sitting on the cushion was not slippery, but after all, since the lower half of the body was not able to stand on the fishtail, he was still worried about the tragedy of slipping to the bottom of the table the whole meal, and had not forgotten to use his left hand to grasp the edge of the table. Seeing this, Norman used his chopsticks to give the little mermaid some food. At the end, An Jin had eaten too much. He leaned back like a salted fish, holding his bulging stomach in his hands, satisfied and in pain. Norman was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ll have the doctor look at you, there should be medicine for mermaid digestion.¡± An Jin hastily refused. ¡°No.¡± He was already embarrassed that he ate so much, and didn¡¯t want more people to know about it. He said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll just swim slowly in the water later.¡± Norman smiled. He leaned down and picked up the little mermaid, walked him back to the mermaid room, and put him directly into the water. An Jin floated on his back in the water, his tail wagging up and down. Norman was not so sure. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well at night, contact me in time.¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Norman put away the pure food on the shore and remembered the question Mu Chen asked him to help ask. ¡°An An, do you have a way to persuade Little Silver to share the pure food with Mu Chen?¡± An Jin thought back to Little Silver¡¯s obsession with food and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Little Silver sings to food solely for the sake of eating delicious food. How would he be willing to give it to others? But¡­he thought of the energy particles that automatically traveled to Mu Chen¡¯s spiritual sea when Little Silver sang. Mu Chen was special to Little Silver. If he was not special, there would not be so many energy particles passed to Mu Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. For example, Norman was standing next to him, and Little Silver¡¯s spiritual power did not pass to Norman at all. An Jin thought this and said, ¡°I can help convey Mu Chen¡¯s meaning, but I don¡¯t know if Little Silver is willing to do so.¡± ¡°With Mu Chen¡¯s character, he will bring Little Silver over tomorrow.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the chef make some snacks in advance.¡± He froze for a moment and then smiled. Making preparations like this was like entertaining a child who came to play at home. With this in mind, he became even more excited. When he was a child, his parents were very strict and did not let him play with other children, nor did they allow other children to play with him, so he was always alone in the villa. He was always envious when the other kids talked about visiting each other. At last he could entertain his friends too! Norman saw how happy the little mermaid was, and his eyes flashed with thought. Was the little mermaid always alone and bored? Maybe he should take the little mermaid to the mermaid center more often. He thought back to his schedule, made up his mind, got up and said to the little mermaid, ¡°An An, good night. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± An Jin shouted. Seeing Norman standing still, he opened his mouth to sing. His spiritual power was close to full, and it would be a waste not to pass it on to Norman through singing. And he was about to go to sleep; at night time, his spiritual power would go back to full. Norman was slightly surprised that at the end of the song, his spirituality was back to thirty percent, not only replenishing the spirituality consumed during the day, but also increasing it to almost full value. Norman said seriously, ¡°Thank you, An An.¡± An Jin smiled, raised his hand, and waved. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡ª In the morning, An Jin washed up, changed into a light blue T-shirt, and returned to the pool to float. He opened the terminal, looked at the various kinds of breakfast, once again with a difficult choice. I want to eat them all! When Norman pushed the food cart into the mermaid room, he saw the little mermaid staring at the screen with a torn face. An Jin saw him and smiled at him. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, An An,¡± Norman greeted. An Jin subconsciously held his breath, already knowing the full meaning of Norman¡¯s entire sentence when he introduced himself earlier, and waited for Norman to finish. After two seconds, Norman still did not speak, as if he had already finished. His heart moved, looking at Norman, his eyes flashed a thought. Norman is forgetting? Or because of something else he is not introducing himself? Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s eyes, saw his eyes were a little dull, and could not help but worry. ¡°Not comfortable?¡± An Jin came back to his senses and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Norman looked at him, and An Jin smiled at him. Norman saw that he looked good, withdrew his eyes, and set up the food on the cart one by one. An Jin wagged his tail and swam from the top of the long side to the top of the other side as Norman moved. Norman stared at the food, trying to determine what the little mermaid wanted most for breakfast by seeing the reaction to the raw ingredients. Norman set up the food and the little mermaid swam right up to him. He rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Want to eat the food here, or have the chef make it?¡± ¡°The chef!¡± An Jin already had an idea of what to eat as he surveyed the raw materials. His taste was influenced because he was a mermaid, and he was extraordinarily partial to aquatic products. When he saw shrimp and crab, he wanted to eat food made from these two raw materials. He opened the terminal and when he saw the shrimp dumplings and the crab dumplings, he couldn¡¯t stop his mouth from watering just by looking at the pictures, so he ordered the steamed shrimp dumplings and the crab dumplings. He looked at Norman. ¡°What do you want to eat? We can have breakfast together later.¡± ¡°I have nutrients,¡± Norman said, ¡°the more food you order, the more spiritual power you consume.¡± An Jin smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will replenish anyway,¡± he paused, ¡°and it¡¯s boring to eat alone, it¡¯s more atmospheric to eat together.¡± Norman saw what the little mermaid was trying to say and didn¡¯t refuse his offer. ¡°Okay.¡± Thinking of the little mermaid¡¯s gluttonous face just now, he ordered the same breakfast as the little mermaid, but with double the amount. After breakfast, An Jin saw Norman ready to leave, pulled his sleeve, and pointed to the food on the shore. ¡°You can send a little more food.¡± Norman was slightly stunned. ¡°Will you use up too much spiritual power?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Norman looked at the food that took up a lot of ground and asked after some thought, ¡°An An, do you deliver the same amount of spiritual power to each plant?¡± ¡°No,¡± An Jin said, ¡°more impurities require more spiritual power, and if there is not enough spiritual power, there will be impurities remaining, which is very difficult to eat!¡± ¡°That is, if the food has less impurities, the more pure food you get by consuming the same amount of spiritual power?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± An Jin nodded his head. Norman took out an ordinary nutrient. ¡°This is the staple food of the Siao, a nutrient containing impurities, but with less impurities than the food.¡± He asked, ¡°Can you transmit spiritual force to the nutrient?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He understood what Norman meant, and his eyes swept past the few impurities in the nutrient. ¡°I can make a lot of pure nutrients in a day.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°In the future, I will send the nutrients directly over, and let the chef make the food you want to eat directly, and the raw food chef can handle it.¡± An Jin thought he had a great idea to maximize the benefits of spiritual power. And the food was placed by the pool, he always could not resist taking and eating it. During the apocalypse, he was so hungry that just seeing food made him want to eat it. If he got food, he had to eat it immediately since he did not know whether they would be robbed, or encounter any unexpected events, and not have food. If a bunch of good food was within his reach every day, he would definitely become a fat fish! Norman pointed to the food. ¡°Is the food here to stay here, or to be taken away?¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°I want to keep one crab,¡± he whispered, his blue eyes on Norman, ¡°for a snack.¡± With just one crab, he could totally consume it while practicing his ability without gaining weight! ¡°Okay.¡± Norman, knowing a few things about the little mermaid¡¯s tastes, suggested, ¡°Save another shrimp?¡± An Jin was so impressed that he poked the tip of his nail in his finger and firmly refused. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Norman then asked the robot to take the food away and send it to the kitchen to be made into nutrients, and then placed an order in the mall and bought ten boxes of nutrients. The nutrients were very high in calories, almost ten pounds of food to only one, and could provide the energy of an adult meal. Soon, the nutrients arrived, and Norman opened a box and put it in the farthest corner from the little mermaid¡¯s range of activity. The remaining nine boxes, he put next to the shelves. An Jin was on the shore, stretching his neck to measure: ten across and ten down, a total of one hundred. Norman once again reminded the little mermaid, ¡°Do what you can, don¡¯t make yourself uncomfortable.¡± An Jin felt his concern, his eyes curved, and he nodded his little head. ¡°Okay.¡± After Norman left the villa, An Jin looked at the nutrients, thought about it, picked one up, and used his ability. He observed the changes in the spiritual sea and found that the amount of spiritual power consumed by one nutrient was equivalent to the amount of nutrients needed for one pound of food. Before, he purified almost sixty pounds of food, and Norman made six nutrients. With his ability upgraded, the spiritual power almost doubled. He silently estimated that his spiritual power to purify food can be at least one hundred and twenty pounds, which is one hundred and twenty sticks of nutrients. Of course, this was a conservative algorithm; when purifying food, his spiritual force was often in a state of fullness. But now, his spiritual force still needs to exercise his ability, so he calculated and decided to purify a box of nutrients a day. He thought about it and purified twenty nutrients first, then put on his helmet and went online to work. He saw Arlo again, and as soon as Arlo saw him he greeted, ¡°An An.¡± An Jin greeted him and then went to work, purifying the meat skewers and condiments. He hadn¡¯t seen Duran for two days, so he thought about it and asked Arlo, ¡°What time does Duran work every day?¡± Arlo said, ¡°He comes at nine in the morning to marinate, and then at twelve noon to grill the skewers.¡± He explained, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know your abilities and thinks you are studying well in reality, and if he sees you, I¡¯m afraid he will guess something. You don¡¯t want to be exposed, so the fewer people know, the better.¡± An Jin pursed his lips, remembering that Duran was a little weak, but he didn¡¯t know the real Duran, so he didn¡¯t intend to tell Duran the truth. Because he did not want to expose it, the holographic company had already issued an announcement that the effect of food restoring spiritual force was a bug. In case it was known, would it not be a waste of Norman¡¯s arrangement? Arlo saw the teenager¡¯s appearance and knew what he was thinking, and said squarely, ¡°Knowing too much is not good for him.¡± An Jin hmmed and smiled, thanking him for the comfort. After handling the food, he went offline. He opened his terminal to study word recognition, and when he got tired of learning, he went to the garden to exercise his water ability. When he moved his mind, a five-meter water dragon rose from the pool; the whole thing was crystal clear and looked very nice. He blinked, and the water dragon opened its mouth and sprayed a delicate mist of water at him, and he immediately smiled away, his eyes curved. The water dragon circled around him twice and abruptly dispersed, turning into six high-speed spinning water arrows that circled around him, two at the front and two at the back. An Jin stared at the trunk of the tree from not far away. Facing it for two seconds, he gave up on trying the water arrows on the tree. He looked at the ground again, saw the green grass and flowers, and still gave up. The water arrow power was different from before. If it was still shot to the ground like before, it would leave a big crater, and if it was next to the green grass and flowers, they may suffer. If only there were wooden stakes or stone slabs. Suddenly, his heart moved. He could go to the holographic world to exercise ah! ¡ª Norman finished his military business, checked his next schedule, and decided he had enough time to go to the training ground. When he had nothing else to do, training had become almost an instinct for him. But before he met the little mermaid, his training mainly focused on exercising himself, increasing his strength and reaction speed. After the little mermaid sang, his spiritual sea state was getting better and better, and he was able to practice mecha again like he did at the peak of his spiritual power. Thinking of this, Norman¡¯s heart moved. He pondered for a moment and opened his terminal to the shopping mall. The little mermaid was so well behaved, and he didn¡¯t know how to be good to the little mermaid except to buy things for him. From his observation, the little mermaid was easily satisfied, and every time he bought something, the little mermaid was always very happy. He wanted to buy something for the little mermaid to make the little mermaid happy. He thought about it and searched for toys suitable for water play, and finally sighted a cartoon image of a swimming ring and inflatable ride. The little mermaid was so cute, and should also like these cute things, right? He picked the top ten rides on the list and placed an order. Just after paying, the deputy knocked on the door, and he closed the terminal. ¡°Come in.¡± The adjutant came in. ¡°Your Majesty, the deputy minister in charge of this year¡¯s live broadcast is looking for you and wants to confirm the process with you.¡± ¡°Send him in.¡± The deputy minister, who looked to be in his thirties, gave a military salute before reporting, ¡°The live broadcast starts at eleven o¡¯clock on the morning of the third and ends at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, mainly showing Your Majesty¡¯s daily life when home.¡± He looked at Norman and asked, ¡°Are you going to invite guests?¡± Norman pondered and said, ¡°No.¡± The deputy minister was in a bit of a quandary. Without a guest, just His Majesty, he already anticipated how difficult the broadcast would be, after all, His Majesty was known to be a man of few words. He asked, ¡°Your Majesty, what are you going to do when you go on air?¡± ¡°Tell us about your program?¡± The deputy minister said, ¡°We think it will be better to have a live atmosphere with guests, and it will be easier to show Your Majesty¡¯s affinity.¡± Then they told him their plan. Norman considered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s shorten it by one hour, as you have planned.¡± The deputy minister dithered for a moment. ¡°¡­Yes, the flow chart will be worked out this afternoon.¡± After the deputy minister left, Norman contacted the chief escort. ¡°Set up live arrangements in the palace chambers, you make preparations.¡± CH 35 When Norman returned to the villa, he walked into the hall and smelled a faint aroma. When he reached the kitchen door, he saw the little mermaid standing on the scooter, watching intently as the chef made the food. There were already three plates of small animal treats on the counter, looking delicious and cute. An Jin felt the stare, turned his head, and smiled when he saw Norman. ¡°You¡¯re off duty!¡± His wrist lifted slightly, but when he thought of the fishtail that could hardly stand, he dropped it again and held the handle tightly. His chin lifted slightly and he gestured towards the fridge in the corner. ¡°There¡¯s strawberry milk pudding in the fridge, you¡¯ll like it.¡± With the recent high temperatures, he had been staying indoors. He was occasionally in the pool in the garden, but did not stay long enough to feel the heat. But Norman was different, and judging from that communication, Norman would normally be hot from training. Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the young mermaid¡¯s hands clutching the handles. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°I thought it would be fun to eat with Little Silver later and watched the chef make dessert.¡± Norman walked over to the refrigerator and opened it. There were twelve glasses of pudding on the top shelf. The contrast between the creamy white milk and the bright red strawberries looked sweet and refreshing. Norman took a glass and a silver spoon with delicate carving, closed the refrigerator, and walked to the little mermaid. He opened the lid, scooped a spoonful, took half of the strawberry with it, and put it to the little mermaid¡¯s mouth. An Jin looked up, his blue eyes slightly fluttering. Seeing Norman¡¯s serious face, he opened his mouth and ate it. The cool and sweet taste swept his mouth instantly, and at the same time, he felt a slight chill at the corner of his mouth and licked the corner of his mouth with some embarrassment. The soft, pink tongue flashed, and Norman¡¯s hand holding the spoon unconsciously tightened. He took his eyes off the small mermaid¡¯s mouth and continued to dig into the dessert, his expression serious. He carefully controlled the force and direction of his hand to avoid bumping the strawberry. An Jin looked at another spoonful of pudding that was passed to his mouth, ate it, and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already tasted it, it tastes great! The chef made twelve cups, we each have three.¡± Norman saw the little mermaid¡¯s insistence, covered the little mermaid¡¯s pudding, and under the little mermaid¡¯s urging, took a cup, scooped a large spoonful at random, and put it into his mouth. The sweet and sour, thick and refreshing sensation came instantly, and his brown eyes shone slightly. After swallowing it, he met the little mermaid¡¯s expectant eyes and commented seriously, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°There are several more, so wait and see which one you like best,¡± he said, then he winked and asked, ¡°Are you busy at work?¡± ¡°No.¡± Siao was very safe, which was not the least reason why it had been named the most livable main star in the Star League for five years in a row. Except during the spring beast wave, he wasn¡¯t busy when he was on Siao Planet. Of course, he did not spend much time on Siao Planet every year. He spent more time on interstellar patrols, which also made various star pirate groups not dare to come near Siao Planet at will. An Jin was a little disappointed. He thought about it and simply asked, ¡°So do you go to the holographic world at work?¡± ¡°Occasionally, depending on the schedule.¡± He was not busy at work, but his schedule was quite full. He would often visit the bases just because of the convenient transportation. No matter where he went, it was very fast. He guessed the young mermaid¡¯s intentions and said, after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°I could accompany you to the holographic world every day at noon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± An Jin asked tentatively, shaking his head, ¡°so you¡¯re most free at noon?¡± ¡°Mn, it¡¯s a legal lunch break.¡± An Jin silently remembered, thinking that if he went to the holographic world to exercise the water ability, he must avoid the lunch break. The water ability was his bottom card, and he didn¡¯t want to expose it, even if the other party was Norman. He earned enough money to change his face and body type so that no one would recognize him. However, Norman seemed to be bound to him, and as long as both were online, they could see each other¡¯s location. In order to avoid the rest of the people, he would definitely find a more remote location to work out. Norman would probably find it strange and suspicious if he found out. He asked Norman, ¡°What time will Little Silver arrive? The food will be ready in three minutes.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be here soon, so go back to the sink.¡± An Jin looked at the wings in the cook¡¯s hand, fresh from the oven, rolled his throat up and down, then withdrew his eyes and ordered the mobility scooter, ¡°Back to the mermaid room.¡± The scooter started and drove slowly and smoothly to the mermaid room. When they reached the pool, An Jin jumped nimbly into the water, then swam to the edge of the pool, put both hands on the bank, and looked towards the door. Within moments, Norman appeared with two guests. ¡°Good evening An An.¡± Mu Chen greeted him with a smile. An Jin¡¯s eyes fell on his face. There was a finger-long scratch on the left side of his face, very thin, but still with blood, clearly a new injury. An Jin greeted them politely. ¡°Hello,¡± he said, and couldn¡¯t resist adding, ¡°Is it okay if you don¡¯t treat your wound?¡± He even felt an urge to run the water power and treat his wound. He froze slightly, remembering the apocalypse base, there was a quite popular senior water ability person, his heart had a guess. During the apocalypse, the most popular abilities were water, wood, and light. These three abilities all had healing properties. And people with these three abilities have characters that are more gentle, and when they would see the injured, would instinctively want to heal. Of the three, water was more aggressive, and the water ability level he had at the time of his apocalypse was too low and did not have a healing effect. He thought of the impulse that had just risen and guessed that perhaps the ability reached level two before he could heal. Mu Chen smiled unconcernedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he looked at Little Silver who was staring at him with a wary gaze, ¡°Little Silver won¡¯t go away without this, so please help me persuade him.¡± An Jin looked at Little Silver who had an angry face and called out softly, ¡°Little Silver,¡± and when he saw Little Silver looking over, he asked, ¡°Do you remember me?¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly and floated in the mermaid car looking down at him as if in contempt. ¡°Of course I do, you¡¯re An An. I told you, my memory is the best!¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re good.¡± Little Silver¡¯s fishtail swung and his voice lightened up. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s mermaids who speak most endearingly.¡± He turned his head and slapped his palm against the wall of the tank and yelled at Mu Chen, ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, put me down! Thief with no eyes!¡± Mu Chen looked helpless. ¡°Why are you suddenly angry?¡± An Jin translated, ¡°He wants to get into the pool.¡± Mu Chen hurriedly put Little Silver into the pool and exclaimed to Norman, ¡°It¡¯s so easy with An An the translator,¡± his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s learn mermaid¡¯s language through An An! Being able to communicate with each other, we¡¯ll definitely get along better with mermaids.¡± Norman pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to An An about it.¡± Little Silver swam over to An Jin and circled around him, gently touching his long hair tied in a bundle, and finally nodding at the unadorned ringlets. ¡°Your two-legged beast is too petty!¡± He raised his hand and took off a hairpin with a large, round white pearl stuck to it, and handed it to An Jin. ¡°Here you go.¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Thank you, it looks good on you, but I don¡¯t like to wear hair accessories.¡± He opened the terminal and asked the chef to bring the food over, and said to Little Silver, ¡°I asked the chef to make something delicious, you can try it later.¡± He paused and added, ¡°The cook was bought by my¡­two-legged beast, and the food was bought with his money as a treat for you.¡± He was really afraid Little Silver would suspect that he was begging for a mate again. Little Silver looked at Norman and put the pearl hairpin on his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that petty.¡± An Jin stifled a laugh, thinking Little Silver was cute. Shortly after, the chef came in with the food cart, which was filled with all kinds of food. Little Silver smelled the aroma and immediately swam to the shore, braced his hand on the shore edge, straightened his body and stretched his neck to look, and his upturned nose shrugged. ¡°Smells good!¡± The next moment, he wagged his tail and scurried to Mu Chen. ¡°I want a cook too!¡± An Jin explained Little Silver¡¯s words to Mu Chen, then took Little Silver by the wrist, and led him to the food that was already on the shore. ¡°Only the chef won¡¯t do. The food is good because I made them good before.¡± Little Silver¡¯s attention immediately turned to the food, and after two seconds looked at An Jin. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! How can you make so much food taste so good!¡± He said, looking An Jin up and down, ¡°You¡¯re even stronger than the last time we met!¡± An Jin was slightly stunned. ¡°You can feel it?¡± Little Silver lightly lifted his chin. ¡°Of course, you make me feel more comfortable! Unlike two-legged beasts,¡± he wrinkled his nose, ¡°the stronger they are, the more annoying.¡± An Jin was a little surprised, and wondered if the mermaid was naturally closer to water because he had a water-ability. Little Silver reached out, grabbed a cup of pudding, and threw it directly into his mouth without taking a bite. An Jin hurriedly picked up the cup he had eaten before, took a spoon, and handed it to Little Silver. ¡°Eat with me like this.¡± Little Silver followed his example of holding the wall of the cup with one hand and squeezing the spoon with the other, digging in and eating. Taking the first bite, Little Silver¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yummy!¡± he exclaimed, and quickly ate it up. An Jin reminded, ¡°Try the rest, try each one, or you won¡¯t be able to eat if you¡¯re full.¡± Little Silver pondered for two seconds. ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡± Then he took a piece of the cupcake and ate it. Mu Chen, who was also eating his share, said, ¡°An An is so nice to have prepared mine!¡± He looked at Norman enviously. ¡°Have you eaten the chef¡¯s pure food?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°I had it last night and this morning.¡± He paused, out of a subtle desire to show off his mermaid, and said exactly what he had eaten. Mu Chen suddenly felt the pudding in his hand did not smell good anymore. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky,¡± Mu Chen exclaimed, ¡°with An An, all the single people in Siao will want to marry you!¡± Norman looked cold and told him to stop wasting his breath, saying he wouldn¡¯t get married. An Jin took a piece of spicy chicken wing and was about to eat it when he heard Mu Chen¡¯s words; he turned his head and looked at Norman. Norman looked right at him and their eyes met, but An Jin averted his gaze first. An Jin looked away first. He was chewing on the chicken wings with a pensive face. Life had been peaceful lately, Norman had been very nice to him and treated him not like a pet, but like a human being, so much so that he even has a peaceful feeling of happiness. Before the apocalypse, he lived a similar life at the villa as he did now, except that no one was as good to him as Norman. At that time, he wanted to escape from the villa, and he didn¡¯t want to go back even on vacation, feeling that the villa was like an exquisite cage that looked nice but had no freedom. After the apocalypse, he sat alone in the warehouse, looking at the dim sky and hearing the howling of zombies coming from afar, always thinking that it would be nice to return to the villa. He missed the blue sky over the villa, the white clouds, and even the cicadas that disturbed his siesta in summer. Now he was in another world, living the life he wanted during the apocalypse. Only in the end it was still not the same. He was not human anymore. If Norman got married, would Norman¡¯s mate be as nice to him as Norman was? Would they see him as a human being? Or, would he feel terrible about it? After all, he and the mermaid have so many differences. And what would Norman do in that situation? He had heard and seen many cases of owners turning their pets over to others to keep or sell. Many of them were afraid because of their boyfriend or girlfriend, or prone to symptoms such as allergies. Moreover, he was not really a mermaid, and with an adult mind, he did not want to live with a pair of mates. He didn¡¯t want to be a mega-watt light bulb. An Jin mused that he now had an income, and though he couldn¡¯t read much, he had no problem listening and speaking, walked with a mobility scooter, and if he could buy a house, he could totally live alone! Norman bought him for over twenty billion; he didn¡¯t get the money from the auction, but Norman was good to him. If it wasn¡¯t for Norman, his situation would be unknown. He was grateful to Norman and did not want Norman to spend the money for nothing, so he would continue to pass the spiritual power to Norman, after all, Norman bought him for the spiritual power. In this way, Norman would get the desired results equivalent to the money spent, and he too could become independent. He pondered, If he exchanged pure nutrients, Norman should be willing to give him the cook, right? The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed, and he thought he would check the price of a house tonight to see when he could afford it. It would be a house he would live in independently; he didn¡¯t want to spend Norman¡¯s money. Norman didn¡¯t know that the little mermaid was thinking about ¡°independence¡±, and seeing that the little mermaid seemed to like Little Silver, he asked Mu Chen, ¡°Can we take them to the Mermaid Center sometime?¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°Some time later. I have to take Little Silver to the medical center tomorrow, he is approaching estrus and needs more attention.¡± An Jin took advantage of Little Silver¡¯s happy eating to ask for Mu Chen, ¡°The food you make has the same effect as your song, so Mu Chen, your two-legged beast, wants you to give him a little bit of tasty food every day, is that okay?¡± ¡°Cheeky two-legged beast!¡± Little Silver said angrily, ¡°He can¡¯t steal it, but he still wants me to give it to him?¡± After he finished, he suddenly realized something and looked at An Jin in surprise, ¡°You can understand the words of the two-legged beast?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Mn,¡± he took the opportunity to explain, ¡°they have no malice towards mermaids; want to use mermaid¡¯s song to return to spiritual power. They always look at you because they like you, and do not want to attack you.¡± Little Silver blinked and the tips of his ears suddenly reddened. ¡°Sh, what like,¡± he said, his tone aggravated, ¡°mermaid will not like the bare two-legged beast, ugly.¡± ¡°¡­is not that kind of like.¡± He choked up, not knowing how to explain, and always feeling that Little Silver would storm out after saying something like humans treating mermaids as pets. Little Silver¡¯s eyes were puzzled. ¡°Like is not like?¡± An Jin patiently explained, ¡°There are many kinds of likes, for example, you like good food, like hair barrettes, this kind of like. And you like other mermaids, but it is not the same.¡± Little Silver realized. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s different.¡± An Jin thought to himself, The IQ of a mermaid is actually quite high. Then he saw Little Silver staring at him and saying, ¡°Damn that two-legged beast! He likes me, does he want to eat me? Or does he want to kill me and use my pretty hair and scales for decoration?¡± ¡°¡­is neither, like,¡± An Jin thought for a moment, ¡°like I like you, like a friend, not trying to mate with you.¡± Little Silver¡¯s playful face is torn with an expression that looks like a violent struggle before he finally said, ¡°Barely, then, give him a squishy fish, but,¡± his chin lifted, ¡°I want the cook too.¡± An Jin relayed his words, and Mu Chen hastily said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it made to order!¡± Little Silver got a message from An Jin and was satisfied with the two-legged beast¡¯s attitude. An Jin said, ¡°If you have any ideas in the future, you can try to communicate with him. You don¡¯t have to scare him, and he will meet your requests as long as you are willing to sing to him.¡± When An Jin saw Little Silver¡¯s hesitation, he smiled and said, ¡°Just try it, he won¡¯t attack you even if your back is turned to him.¡± Little Silver finally made a decision, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it later.¡± During this visit, Mu Chen and Little Silver were satisfied with their meal, and Mu Chen was especially happy with the promise of a fish from Little Silver, and thanked An An again and again. An Jin waved at them from the edge of the pool and watched them leave. Norman returned to the mermaid room and asked the little mermaid if he would like to help the humans learn the mermaid language. An Jin was a little uneasy. ¡°Will people know that I can speak and be open to it?¡± Norman pondered, thinking of some radicals in the research institute. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later; I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± he reassured the little mermaid, ¡°and we¡¯ll make sure everyone will accept it.¡± He also told the young mermaid about going live on the third. An Jin made a silent note not to go to the garden on the third. ¡ª On the morning of the third, An Jin woke up indoors, washed up, changed into a white bodysuit, and didn¡¯t go to the garden thinking that Norman said there would be a live broadcast today. Norman joined him for breakfast in the morning before heading to the palace chambers. An Jin thought about watching the live broadcast, went to the holographic world in advance to take care of the food, then timed the terminal and watched the literacy video while waiting for the broadcast to start. At ten-fifty, he tuned to the live channel, but the official broadcast had not yet started. He glanced in the direction of the palace and thought about it, then turned on his full perception, so he might be able to feel the scene. At this point, the deputy minister again confirmed the process to Norman, ¡°At eleven-thirty, the live sphere will start on time, with you as the target, live in all directions, and at twelve-thirty, it will automatically close.¡± Norman nodded his head. Once a year, he knew the live ball very well. At that moment, the butler reported, ¡°The Speaker of the House of Nogi has arrived.¡± The Nogi hover car went through security and landed in front of the chambers. He stepped off the hover car and went to the meeting room, greeted Norman, and he smiled. ¡°I was a little surprised when I got the invitation.¡± Twelve years ago, the spring tide of beasts and the struggle for the throne resulted in the death and injury of the direct royal family, leaving him and Norman as the only two cousins. But the two had little personal contact, only maintaining the rituals of New Year¡¯s Eve. Normally, except for the major meetings of the House of Lords, the two rarely meet. Norman was silent for a second and said solemnly, ¡°This is a suggestion from the Ministry of Information to show royal affection.¡± Although he did not agree, he had other plans, so he agreed. At eleven o¡¯clock, the official broadcast began, and as usual, the palace was introduced first. An Jin saw the full view of the palace for the first time. The palace covered a large area, with a large square in front and three flags flying in the middle of the square. In the middle of the square was the national flag of the Siao Empire, and on both sides were the military flag and the emblem flag of the Leysin family, the royal family. The main body of the palace was a square beige building, faintly glowing under the glare of light. There were carvings on the walls and exquisite ornaments everywhere, all of which showed the most noble of the royal family. In the middle of the main hall, the golden family crest of the royal family hung, and in the video, a close-up was purposely given. An Jin had seen this mark on Norman¡¯s clothes before, but now he knew it was the emblem of the Siao royal family. The palace was in aerial mode, and the pattern was very clear, An Jin saw at a glance, and the palace was separated by a garden villa group. However, more than one villa garden had a pool and he couldn¡¯t identify where he was at all. The overhead shot flashed by quickly, followed by a description of the palace¡¯s gardens, galleries, the Star Colony, meeting rooms, and diplomatic reception spaces. At almost eleven-thirty, the scene shifted to the chambers on the left, a four-story building that looked like a castle. At eleven-thirty, Norman¡¯s figure appeared in the live feed, dressed in a blue shirt and black pants, looking much more approachable than when he was in military uniform. Next to him sat a man of similar age with a gentle face. When the two appeared, An Jin was unable to see the screen, which was blocked by the pop-ups. He turned on the pop-up streamlining mode, eliminating the repetitive pop-ups, and suddenly the picture was clear. Norman looked at the live ball and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Norman Leysin.¡± [His Majesty is so handsome!] [Wow! It¡¯s so rare to see His Majesty in his regular clothes.] The gentle man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Nogi Leysin.¡± [The Speaker is also handsome and looks so gentle.] After the greeting, Nogi followed the procedure and proposed, ¡°We haven¡¯t played chess for a long time, play two games?¡± He looked natural, as if they had a close personal relationship. Norman nodded, and the maid brought a set of military chess, and they each played on their own side. An Jin didn¡¯t understand the game, but he learned by watching the pop-up that Siao¡¯s military chess was an ancient chess game. It was a compulsory course for nobles, and both Norman and Nogi were very good at chess. The two did not play for a while, and an escort came up to Norman and reported something in a whisper. At the same time, Nogi also received a report from his subordinates. ¡°Prince Ian hid in the hover car to follow to the palace while the guards were not paying attention, wearing a flying wing to go to the villa.¡± Nogi immediately understood Ian¡¯s purpose: it must be to see the mecha model in Norman¡¯s collection room! He regretted it very much; had he known that Ian was so bold, he should have brought Ian along. He couldn¡¯t maintain his gentle expression and stood up with a fierce frown. ¡°Ian the brat! How dare you use a flying wing. When will you break your leg and know how to be afraid?¡± At the same time, An Jin felt someone approaching the villa, accompanied by a child¡¯s panicked scream. Soon after, there was a poof¡ª!, and something fell into the garden pool, followed by the child¡¯s cry for help in the water. An Jin was so startled that he didn¡¯t bother to think about it. He swam to the passage and looked out to see a little boy in a small suit with wings on his back struggling in the water. He swept his eyes over the wings, froze, saw the child sinking, and quickly swam over with his tail swinging. Worried that his nails might hurt the child, he held the boy in the crook of his arm and quickly swam out of the water. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± the boy¡¯s small white face coughed all over, with tears in his eyes, and held on hard without slipping off. He subconsciously grabbed An Jin¡¯s sleeve, and when he looked up, his expression froze. Also frozen were the guards who were chasing the child. Although they knew His Majesty had a mermaid, they never thought it would look so good! The guard of the Nogi family, on the other hand, was not expecting to see a mermaid at all. In the next second, his face went white and he realized that his prince was in big trouble. Norman had not yet approached. He heard the sound of alarm from the villa, faintly heard the words ¡°mermaid¡±, and his face slightly sunk. He looked at the live ball. The live ball all-round live and excellent radio function, was now close. It was too late. He had an idea in his mind and quickly walked to the back garden. He and Nogi arrived to see the scene of the blue mermaid sending Ian to the shore. Ian looked back and blinked, tears sliding down his cheeks. An Jin gently wiped his tears with his fingertips. The child¡¯s face was filled with baby fat, very soft, and his heart softened, thinking that the child was frightened, and smiled tenderly at the child. This scene was captured in full by the live ball that had been following Norman. The pop-up screen suddenly boiled up. CH 36 [? Solid color mermaid!] [It¡¯s beautiful! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s wearing clothes.] [Is it from His Majesty¡¯s family? It seems to have a high IQ!] [So gentle, looks so soft, want!] [His Majesty, is the mermaid for sale? Tell me the price! I really want it.] [I remember correctly, His Majesty was blacklisted last year for hurting a mermaid, right?] After this pop-up, many people questioned it, while others felt it was justified. [His Majesty has made a great contribution to Siao, so the pure color mermaid should be dedicated to His Majesty.] [Agree, only His Majesty is eligible to have a solid color mermaid. Those who only know how to enjoy, no social contribution of the noble tycoon forget it.] [Agree plus one.] [Don¡¯t forget that His Majesty himself promised not to apply for a mermaid from the military!] [When His Majesty applied for mermaid on the basis of military merit, how did he reply to those who said he wanted to use his power for personal gain? What said never to participate in the application, now you understand it? Of course he does not need to apply, only with internal transactions!] [I seriously doubt that you are an enemy spy.] [I really admire you guys, I appreciate mermaid and don¡¯t have enough eyes, you can still argue in the pop-up.] [I admire you guys for closing the pop-ups when you see the mermaid, but I accidentally pressed the switch, which scared me and blocked my view.] [You guys keep arguing, I¡¯ll continue watching the mermaid.] An Jin felt a strong sense of being watched, and he wagged his tail uneasily. Seeing Norman approaching, he opened his mouth and closed it in a hurry, releasing the little boy. But Ian did not want to let go of him. He clutched his lapel tightly and turned his head to look at Norman, his eyes full of expectation, his voice childish. ¡°Uncle, is this your mermaid? Give it to me, okay? I like him so much.¡± An Jin froze, pursed his lips, raised his hand to take the little boy¡¯s hand away, but was worried that his long nails would scratch the little boy. Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°No.¡± He wrenched the boy¡¯s hand away, and the boy tried to resist, but couldn¡¯t. The little boy¡¯s face scrunched up in displeasure and his eyes were glued to An Jin. An Jin took advantage of the boy¡¯s hand being wrenched away and stepped back. He looked up and saw a metal ball where the strong sense of gaze was coming from. [Aaaahhh! The little mermaid is looking over, such pure blue eyes, so beautiful!] [As expected of a mermaid, so sensitive to the sight.] [The eyelashes are really long and curved, but look at the trembling look, why does it look like he¡¯s scared?] An Jin thought of Norman being live and guessed that the metal ball was a live tool in this world and was a bit uneasy. He glanced at Norman and met Norman¡¯s reassuring gaze, then he forced a smile and turned to swim back indoors. Norman was still on the blacklist, and by rule could not auction a mermaid, so what would happen if his presence was revealed? He couldn¡¯t help but worry. Ian saw the mermaid leave, and subconsciously wanted to give chase, but was pulled by Nogi. Nogi grabbed Ian¡¯s two small arms, and Ian moved a little further away from the waterfront. ¡°Stand still.¡± Ian¡¯s eyes reluctantly moved away from the passage and he stood upright. Nogi scolded coldly, ¡°Apologize to your royal uncle. Who taught you to visit elders sneakily and rampantly?¡± Ian¡¯s baby cheeks puffed up and he said defiantly, ¡°I wanted to come with you, but you wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± Nogi said seriously, ¡°Today is kindergarten graduation day. You should go to kindergarten and say goodbye to the children.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I want to see royal uncle¡¯s mecha.¡± Nogi had a headache and turned his head to Norman to express his apologies. Norman understood what was going on and shook his head to say it was okay. ¡°Take Ian to change first so he doesn¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Nogi leaned down, removed the flight wings from Ian¡¯s body and handed them to the guard, picked up Ian, and said in a cold voice, ¡°No flight wings for a month, how dare you mess around without practicing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just in a hurry, I don¡¯t want to be chased,¡± Ian retorted in a whisper. Seeing Nogi was going to leave, he hastily pulled Nogi, raised his hand and pointed to the pool. ¡°I want to go there.¡± Nogi frowned. ¡°And you want to go bubble in the water?¡± ¡°I saw a shiny thing and wanted to get a better look before I fell in the water!¡± He struggled and tried to get Nogi to let go of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick it up.¡± Nogi carried him to the edge of the pool. In the middle of the pool, at the bottom of the clear water, were pieces of blue scales. The light shining through the water lit them up, and they shone brightly. Ian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°It¡¯s a scale, father. I want it!¡± Nogi looked to Norman, who was talking to his personal doctor Horn¨¢d. After An Jin¡¯s appearance, the number of people on the live stream skyrocketed, and after he returned to the chamber and disappeared from the live stream interface, people watching the stream were calling out to the little mermaid on the pop-up screen to come back soon. Seeing the little mermaid never return, the audience was only free to join the army of pop-ups, and the live streaming platform almost went down. At the same time, the topic about ¡°palace pure color mermaid¡± on Starnet quickly exploded. In addition to the netizens who praised the mermaid and those who sent out their wants, there were many who joined the debate on ¡°How can His Majesty have a mermaid¡± and ¡°Should there be a mermaid¡±. With smooth words, countless netizens left messages asking for the truth of the matter from the Research Institute, the Ministry of the Military, and the official interactive platform of the palace. The vice minister of live broadcast was secretly happy before he started the broadcast. His Majesty was so cooperative, this live broadcast task was really easy. However, he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter an unexpected situation, and then the pure color mermaid entered the picture! He kept an eye on the pop-ups, and when he saw the unfavorable comments about His Majesty, he was sweating profusely. He kept looking at Norman, waiting for His Majesty¡¯s instructions. However, His Majesty looked natural, as if nothing had happened. Norman¡¯s terminal sounded with message beep after message beep, as the Research Institute and the minister of information asked the situation. The minister informed him that the internet was down and intercepted the comments on the internet that suspected him of having a private deal with the Research Institute, and prepared a response plan and press release for him in the shortest possible time. Norman didn¡¯t follow the minister¡¯s scenario. He sent a message, then watched Nogi lecture Ian, saw the two move to the pool, and headed that way as well. [His Majesty doesn¡¯t explain? I can¡¯t believe you cared about the subject of the live broadcast?] [No, I don¡¯t want to see His Majesty daily, I want to see pure color mermaid] ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Norman had not yet reached the pool, when Horn¨¢d, wearing a white coat, came out of the villa. He was surprised to see Norman, then nervous. ¡°Your Majesty, are you here to see me? Are you not feeling well?¡± Norman shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, please check on Ian.¡± Horn¨¢d walked up to Ian and was stunned to see Ian dripping wet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nogi looked at the pool. ¡°Fell in the water.¡± Horn¨¢d checked Ian. ¡°He¡¯s healthy. It¡¯s hot, don¡¯t worry.¡± As he was talking, the terminal rang. He connected, and within the virtual screen, a plain face appeared. Horn¨¢d greeted familiarly, ¡°Rin.¡± ¡®Tang Rin¡¯ said, ¡°I just watched His Majesty live, and An An seems to be frightened, please calm him down.¡± Horn¨¢d looked at Norman. ¡°Your Majesty, the mermaid that you¡¯re fostering for Tang Rin is hurt?¡± Norman nodded and looked at the virtual screen. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Tang, for the little accident that brought your mermaid into the public eye.¡± ¡®Tang Rin¡¯s¡¯ voice was calm. ¡°It was just an accident, please don¡¯t mind. But An An is timid and afraid of life, so I have to trouble His Majesty to take care of it.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, I am thankful that he saved Ian.¡± Before ¡®Tang Rin¡¯ hung up the communication, he once again offered to have Horn¨¢d take care of pacifying mermaid. ¡°No problem.¡± Horn¨¢d hung up the communication, and the pop-up screen already had people picking up Tang Rin¡¯s identity. [Tang Rin, the president of Tang Mining, super rich, spent twenty-five billion dollars on the June mermaid auction to auction off the solid color mermaid.] [I get it! Pure color mermaid is Tang¡¯s, not His Majesty¡¯s] At this time, the Scientific Research Institute topped with the identity of the yellow label sent a pop-up: [Siao only has one solid-colored mermaid, by Mr. Tang Rin auction. His Majesty has always kept his promise, never used power for personal gain.] The questioning voices disappeared instantly, leaving only a few scattered, and were drowned out by the pop-ups that followed before they could be seen clearly. The netizens of @His Majesty selling or not selling the mermaid, turned to @Tang Rin. The vice minister looked at the calm pop-up screen, secretly relieved, and thought that it was fortunately not His Majesty¡¯s mermaid, otherwise this matter must have damaged His Majesty¡¯s prestige. When His Majesty proposed the military merit application mermaid policy, because mermaids were scarce and the quantity was limited, to be able to auction a mermaid was even less likely for part of the military department. This move touched the interests of many of the noble, rich, and powerful, and met with strong opposition. The noble rich invited countless water armies and proclaimed that because His Majesty had the most military merit, he had proposed this rule simply to use power for personal gain. However, His Majesty directly opened a conference with a hegemonic response: Norman Leysin never applied to the Ministry of War for a mermaid. Those black remarks against His Majesty were no longer believed, since then the military merit application mermaid policy was officially implemented. The military had another way to get mermaids, the continued decline in the enlistment rate began to rebound, and the Ministry of the Military forces quickly strengthened. The under secretary¡¯s terminal twitched with a timed reminder he had set. He gestured to Norman that the live broadcast was down to the last ten minutes, the time for interacting with the public. Norman nodded his head and looked at the live ball. The vice minister said, ¡°Time for interaction. Please send in the questions you want to ask, and the system will randomly select the questions.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask if Mr. Tang has transferred the mermaid to you?¡± Norman looked slightly moved. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was deliberately looking for trouble. He was blacklisted, and not eligible to accept the transfer. He answered the first question in a quiet voice, ¡°No, Mr. Tang was on a business trip, and he put the mermaid in foster care at Mr. Horn¨¢d¡¯s residence.¡± His face was serious, and his eyes were sharp. ¡°According to the mermaid protection law, it is against the law to auction the mermaid and foster the mermaid during the blacklist period.¡± The mermaid protection law had long had regulations in place to avoid blacklisted people from exploiting loopholes by paying someone to auction a mermaid and then owning the mermaid in the name of foster care. It was an act that was considered to be a violation of replacement foster care. He did violate the blacklisting rules by disguising his identity to auction off the mermaid, however, his joining the blacklist in the first place was a misunderstanding. He had the opportunity to clear his name, only he was about to go out on patrol and did not cooperate with the investigation and was eventually blacklisted. It took him and Mu Chen teaming up to make a flawless fake identity, which was simply impossible for the rest of the people, and he was not afraid that someone would suspect him and subsequently learn from him. Soon, the system extracted the second question: ¡°Your Majesty, is the pure-colored mermaid more intelligent? He just saved Prince Ian and comforted him.¡± Norman answered, ¡°This is a question that Mr. Horn¨¢d knows better than I do.¡± Horn¨¢d replied, ¡°Only this morning, Rin asked me to look after a mermaid. I don¡¯t spend much time with mermaids, and I feel that he is indeed very smart.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, is a pure color mermaid good to get along with, it feels like he is very gentle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the mermaid, can¡¯t answer that question,¡± said Norman. Norman answered both of the next two questions, both related to the mermaid. An Jin floated on the surface of the water to watch the live broadcast. The original worried mood had been gone, and looking at Norman¡¯s serious face, thought Norman really can deceive people. But when he thought about Norman¡¯s arrangement, he thought Norman was really smart. He was different from others: he knew Norman and Tang Rin were the same person, and from when Horn¨¢d appeared, it was clearly deliberately arranged by Norman. The Tang Rin that appeared during the live broadcast, he guessed, was one of Norman¡¯s men disguised by wearing a mask. Obviously, Horn¨¢d¡¯s appearance, as well as the communication with Tang Rin, were all deliberately arranged by Norman. Plain and simple, Norman did not auction off the mermaid during the blacklist, nor did he help look after the mermaid; he was always ¡°disciplined¡±. The netizens realized that the mermaid was only fostered by Tang Rin to Horn¨¢d¡¯s residence and that His Majesty did not know anything about the mermaid, so they stopped asking questions about the mermaid. ¡°Your Majesty, after the appearance of Type A soothing agent, I heard that your spiritual sea state has improved. Do you plan to start building a defense six area?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°The defense zone plan is always in progress, and the current site selection phase is the indispensable and most important phase of establishing the defense zone.¡± Soon, ten minutes passed. At twelve-thirty, the live ball was closed on time, and the live screen once again showed the video of the palace. The screen finally settled on the palace square, with three flags flying in the wind and the royal family crest glittering further away. An Jin looked at the four big words of thanks for watching and scrolled through the pop-ups again, a little embarrassed to see all sorts of complimentary words about him. He took a quick look and saw no unfavorable remarks about Norman, breathed a sigh of relief, and closed the terminal. His tail flicked and he happily sank into the water and spat bubbles. Ah, how nice that the worry was resolved so quickly. The live broadcast ended, and the vice minister left the palace with his staff. Nogi held Ian, because he was not okay with picking up the scale privately and without Norman¡¯s permission. He wanted to take Ian to change first, but Ian was reluctant and fussed with the look of a rascal. Nogi did not want to hit the child live, and although he and Norman were not together, the live ball is in full view. If he hit Ian, it would certainly also be seen by the audience. Today the temperature was high and he was not worried about Ian freezing, so he stood by the pool with Ian in his arms and did not speak until the end of the broadcast. He looked at Norman and helplessly said, ¡°Ian wants the scales in the pool.¡± Ian¡¯s round eyes immediately looked at Norman. ¡°I also want the mermaid!¡± Before Norman could say anything, Ian was knocked on the head by Nogi. ¡°The mermaid is someone else¡¯s, not your royal uncle¡¯s.¡± Norman looked at the blue scales in the pool and frowned slightly. He could not help but be concerned. The little mermaid dropped scales? He was thinking about taking the little mermaid to the hospital when he received a communication from Yuna, the director of the Scientific Research Institute and also the director of the Mermaid Research Institute. Norman had already expected to receive his communication, did not directly connect, but looked to Nogi. ¡°Mermaid¡¯s scales are very precious. Without his permission, I can not privately give to others.¡± Nogi also did not force the issue. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really sorry. Today, I¡¯ll take Ian back.¡± Ian was unhappy and looked at Norman expectantly. ¡°Uncle Royal, can I stay? I¡¯ll do as I¡¯m told, I want to see your mecha model and the mermaid.¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve made trouble today; you have to be punished, not rewarded. When your punishment is over, you¡¯ll be welcome at the palace.¡± Ian¡¯s chubby fingers tangled. ¡°And how long will I be punished for?¡± ¡°Ask your father.¡± Ian hastily looked at Nogi, who said, ¡°A month.¡± Ian was distressed. ¡°That long?¡± Ignoring his complaints, Nogi apologized to Norman again and carried Ian away. Norman told the robot to pick up the scales, and he took them and walked into the villa. Dean Yuna¡¯s third communication came through and he picked up. ¡°Dean Yuna.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, in ten minutes, I will be visiting the palace and would like permission to pass.¡± ¡°For the mermaid?¡± asked Norman. ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t seem to be taking good care of the pure-colored mermaid, who will only drop scales when he is very weak.¡± Norman was already worried about the little mermaid, and after hearing his words, his worry was even greater. ¡°You are going to have the mermaid examined at the palace?¡± ¡°Yes, the palace for the initial examination, and if the situation is not right, then we have to go to the mermaid hospital.¡± Norman said, ¡°I will give you permission to pass.¡± Horn¨¢d asked, ¡°Dean Yuna is coming over?¡± Norman nodded and he looked to Horn¨¢d. ¡°You go and receive Dean Yuna.¡± Horn¨¢d nodded and walked to the living room. Norman walked into the mermaid room and saw the little mermaid with both hands on the bank nearest the door, facing the door, and as soon as he entered, he met the little mermaid¡¯s eyes. An Jin felt that no one was nearby, so he was relieved and asked, ¡°Are you going to pick me up under the identity of Tang Rin?¡± Norman squatted in front of him. ¡°No, you continue to live here. No one will know, and even if they do, it will be with Tang Rin.¡± An Jin nodded, his eyes shining. ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter, but soon his face became serious and he said in a warm voice, ¡°A doctor will examine you later, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± An Jin was stunned. ¡°Why do you need a body check? I¡¯m fine.¡± Norman hesitated for a moment and reached out his hand, and in his palm was an aquamarine, slightly shiny scale. ¡°I found this in the pool.¡± An Jin immediately recognized it as his scale, and judging by the size, it was from his tail. With a swing of his tail, he retreated to the middle of the pool, tail cocked forward, and peered in, examining it carefully and finding the scales neatly arranged with no gaps. His tail dropped and he floated face down in the water, then with his tail back, he folded back at the waist and inspected the back sideways, and there was a small but obvious light blue-white scalloped area in an aquamarine scale. That was about twenty centimeters from the tail fin. He measured for two seconds, reached out, and touched it with his fingertips, which felt smooth and slightly cool to the touch, and a little itchy. He gently pressed it, and then pressed the scales next to it, which felt softer to the touch, but were also scales. He put down his tail, his delicate little face flashed with thought, Changing scales? Or, because of the standing position, this place was bent, and the scales were squeezed out? But it wasn¡¯t like that. If it was squeezed off, it should hurt, and he didn¡¯t feel it. Norman kept watching the little mermaid, and when he saw that the little mermaid had finished examining his tail, he asked, ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± ¡°A little itchy, but I don¡¯t feel it without paying attention.¡± He swam to the shore and stated his judgment, ¡°I seem to be changing my scales.¡± Norman¡¯s expression was serious; he had never heard of a mermaid changing scales before. He was worried about scaring the little mermaid and didn¡¯t tell him, but said, ¡°We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on when the doctor examines you later.¡± An Jin nodded his head. He decided to listen to Norman¡¯s arrangement. He was a novice mermaid; he didn¡¯t know much about mermaids, and the scale change was just his guess. An examination was a good idea, in case it was a skin disease similar to humans or hair loss in cats and dogs. Even if he was a mermaid, he was very health conscious and valued his life. Yuna soon arrived with two Professors, one of whom, An Jin remembered, was Professor Jin. He wanted to smile at Professor Jin to say hello, remembered what Little Silver had said about the mermaid¡¯s bad memory, and held back. Horn¨¢d played the role of helping Tang Rin to look after the mermaid and took the initiative to introduce him to Yuna. ¡°His name is An An. He¡¯s different from the normal mermaid, very quiet and a bit afraid of others.¡± An Jin knew all about Norman¡¯s arrangement, so he was very cooperative and swam to the closest position to Horn¨¢d. When he saw the two strangers and Yuna, he subconsciously looked at Horn¨¢d, showing his closeness to Horn¨¢d. Horn¨¢d clasped his hands together, forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, and kept thinking in his head: the little mermaid is too smart, right? When he met the little mermaid¡¯s eyes, he felt the urge to rub the little mermaid¡¯s head. His Majesty¡¯s mood was not so good. Usually the little mermaid would look at him when something was wrong, and this time he was looking at others. He always felt a little uncomfortable and his face became more and more serious. After greeting each other, Yuna looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Can he receive a direct examination? Or does he have to be given a relaxant?¡± ¡°No.¡± Horn¨¢d waved to the little mermaid. ¡°An An, come here.¡± An Jin cooperated and swam over to him, dutifully allowing Yuna to examine him. When the test results came back, the three of them and Horn¨¢d all had slightly knitted brows. The four of them discussed the results for a while, but did not find out the cause of the dropped scales, all the data showed that the little mermaid was very healthy! Yuna thought about it, found the pure color mermaid file kept by the Research Institute, and pulled out the last test data before An An¡¯s auction. Yuna compared the previous data with the current data, and pointed to one of the elevated data. ¡°The data of a normal mermaid does not continue to grow after it reaches adulthood, but An An¡¯s data is still rising, most likely,¡± he paused, ¡°the pure color mermaid does not have the same maturity as the normal mermaid, he is not yet an adult.¡± He looked at Horn¨¢d. ¡°I think it would be best to send him to the mermaid hospital for a full examination, where the most comprehensive equipment is available.¡± The mermaid hospital was a hospital under the mermaid institute, a specialized mermaid hospital. Horn¨¢d thought about it and said, ¡°Tang will be back in S¨ªao today, and I will propose it to him then.¡± Yuna said squarely, ¡°The mermaid master has to be responsible for the health of the mermaid. The mermaid¡¯s body is in an unknown abnormal state and must be secured as soon as possible. I hope you can let Tang consider it carefully.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the mermaid protection society will question whether Tang cares enough about the mermaid.¡± ¡°I will remind Mr. Tang of that.¡± Once again, An Jin felt deeply that the Siao people valued the mermaids. His tail wagged and he began to feel worried about his earlier plans. With the Siao valuing mermaids so much, would they disapprove of him living alone? Yuna watched the little mermaid and saw that the little mermaid An An was quiet and wondered, ¡°Is his voice hurt?¡± He frowned. ¡°I remember him being very lively when he was in the research institute.¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been quiet and his voice is healthy.¡± Horn¨¢d craned his head and ahhhed at the little mermaid. An Jin understood what he meant and followed suit. The voice was ethereal and soft, very nice. Yuna was relieved, but was curious about the change in the little mermaid¡¯s personality. Professor Jin said, ¡°He¡¯s been so quiet since the auction, very pleasant,¡± he guessed, ¡°maybe because he¡¯s an adult.¡± ¡°That would contradict the reasons for the scale drop we just discussed.¡± He reminded Horn¨¢d once more that Tang Rin must take the young mermaid to the hospital for a medical examination. Horn¨¢d agreed, and the three with Yuna left. Norman said to the little mermaid, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the mermaid hospital this afternoon.¡± An Jin listened to all of their words and nodded his head seriously knowing that he now had an unknown problem. He had only been a newborn for a short time, he must not be seriously ill! His lips twitched and he looked at Horn¨¢d and then at Norman. Norman said to Horn¨¢d, ¡°Mr. Horn¨¢d, there is one thing I didn¡¯t tell you in time, I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡± Horn¨¢d was surprised. ¡°What is it?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°First you promise to keep it a secret and never to tell anyone, including your teacher Hans.¡± He had great trust in Horn¨¢d, and also in Hans, yet Hans was a research maniac, and if he knew what was special about the little mermaid, he absolutely would not be able to resist coming to the palace immediately to find the little mermaid. It would scare the little mermaid. Horn¨¢d was even more curious and immediately promised never to spread the word. Norman looked at the little mermaid, and then Horn¨¢d heard a clear, soft voice. ¡°Mr. Horn¨¢d, hello.¡± Horn¨¢d stood still and looked at the little mermaid in shock, followed by his eyes bursting with extreme brightness. His voice was surprised, yet he exclaimed in a breathy voice as if he had been discovered, ¡°Oh my.¡± An Jin was a little nervous, Horn¨¢d was a human he was more familiar with. If even Horn¨¢d had trouble accepting that he could talk, I¡¯m afraid it would be even harder for others. He squeezed his fingers nervously. ¡°Sorry, did I scare you, I¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Horn¨¢d said quickly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t frightened, I was just so surprised.¡± His eyes burned. ¡°You¡¯re a miracle.¡± An Jin smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s good you don¡¯t think I¡¯m weird.¡± ¡°Geez, how did you get that idea?¡± He looked at Norman. ¡°Your Majesty, did you make An An misunderstand?¡± An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°No, Norman is very nice.¡± His eyes curled. He looked at Horn¨¢d and explained, ¡°Norman accepted it very quickly and helped me buy a terminal and downloaded literacy videos for me.¡± Horn¨¢d was looked at by the little mermaid¡¯s moon like water blue eyes, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but be soft, more soft than seeing his own cub. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°Mr. Horn¨¢d, it is not your concern,¡± Norman said. He asked the little mermaid, ¡°Have you eaten your Chinese food?¡± An Jin shook his head and Norman added, ¡°Order your food, take a break after Chinese food and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± An Jin nodded, opened the terminal, thought of something, and turned his head to look at Horn¨¢d, who was surprised by his operation of the terminal. ¡°Would Mr. Horn¨¢d like to join us for lunch?¡± Horn¨¢d¡¯s eyes were glued to the very attractive picture of the finished dish and shook his head. ¡°Humans can¡¯t eat food directly, I¡¯ll just drink nutrients.¡± An Jin once again felt pity for the Siao, and he looked at Norman hesitantly. Even if he could reveal to Horn¨¢d that he could speak, should he be able to remove impurities? Although he thought so, he did not reveal it easily. The impurity removal involved Type A soothing agent. Norman had told him about the process of applying for Type A soothing agent in the military department, and he also knew that Type A soothing agent had an important meaning in the military department. Marx said that when the profit reaches one hundred percent, they dare to trample on all the laws of the earth; and when the profit reaches three hundred percent, they are not afraid, even to the gallows. That¡¯s why Norman agreed more and more with his decision not to reveal his identity. Norman did not hide it from Horn¨¢d, who had been his personal doctor for many years and was one of the very few people he could trust. He reminded Horn¨¢d of his confidentiality and then said, ¡°Order whatever you want, An An will remove the impurities.¡± Horn¨¢d took a deep breath and immediately thought of something. ¡°An¡­Mr. A?¡± ¡°It seems Mr. Hans told you.¡± Horn¨¢d froze for half a second and drifted off. ¡°No wonder you said Mr. A was reluctant to reveal his identity. I wondered how there could be such a person who did not seek fame and fortune!¡± Horn¨¢d¡¯s gaze at An Jin grew even hotter. At lunch, Horn¨¢d completely abandoned his svelte appearance and ate super fast. After he finished eating, he leaned back and habitually swiped the star network. When he saw something, his body sat up straight. ¡°An An, you have a fan support group!¡± ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a great screenshot,¡± Horn¨¢d said excitedly like a young lad, ¡°I¡¯ll join the group right away and make sure I become your number one fan!¡± Horn¨¢d thought to himself that he was the only one who could claim to be the number one fan. Those netizens only knew that the little mermaid was good-looking, but they didn¡¯t know that the little mermaid had a high IQ, could talk, and could remove impurities! Horn¨¢d registered his nickname. In the upper left corner, hung a blue mermaid logo, and he looked at the fan group and the photo of the little mermaid with a deep sense of superiority. Norman sulked, opened the terminal, saw the photo of the little mermaid smiling gently, and saved it silently. An Jin also opened the terminal and looked at the various compliments, blushing slightly. [You look like a little beauty in your clothes, I want to marry him.] [Want to marry a mermaid, does your family have a mine?] The author has something to say: Thank you for your support mua ~ see a lot of cuties let me explain the holographic world, briefly, this is [set]! Like the holographic text, equivalent to another world, but can control the npc, jj there are many such holographic survival or break-in text, which can also hunt and eat meat, the cuties can go see (*^¨Œ^*) as to why impurities are not cleared, because the holographic has the purpose of exercise, if the impurities are gone, it is equivalent to an infinite spiritual force, and the reality of the ability is subject to spiritual force limit, as for the careful explanation _(:§Ù¡±¡Ï)_ if I can explain clearly, the cuties see me most likely not in JJ, but in the science magazine or Nobel Prize site! CH 37 An Jin looked at the comments and thought that the Siao people were open-minded. Mermaids were like a pet in their eyes, and they even made jokes like ¡°marry a mermaid¡±. He continued to look down and saw a long row of copy and paste @TangRin asking if it was for sale, and thought of the scene not long ago when the little boy asked Norman for him. He lowered his eyes, his crimson lips unconsciously pursed. After becoming a mermaid and knowing that mermaids were pets, his subconscious thought was only: live well. After the apocalypse, he realized that to be alive was a very big deal, and he instinctively wanted to live, even if only as a pet. He did a good job, and became a delightful pet, but did not dare to be fully at ease. It wasn¡¯t until he learned how important mermaids were to humans that he finally felt at ease, no longer worried about being abandoned and staying safe. Recently, Norman had been treating him better and better. He was treating him more and more like a human and less like a pet, and he felt very happy and satisfied with his life. Now, however, seeing the reactions and attitudes of outsiders, he realized that he was blinded. He was still a pet, not a human being with an independent personality. ¡°Tired?¡± Norman saw the little mermaid looking down and was a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the pool.¡± An Jin returned to his senses and met brown eyes with concern. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± He found that he seemed to be getting greedy, initially thinking that he just wanted to not be abandoned and to be able to live in this world. Now that he had Norman¡¯s love and care, he still felt that it was not enough. Probably since he was essentially human, and people were social animals, feeling the need for the approval of others, not just a single person¡¯s approval. Even so, he was not sure if this person¡¯s approval was the same as what he thought. Horn¨¢d moved his eyes away from the terminal and looked at Norman. ¡°Your Majesty, many people are mentioning Tang Rin, wanting An An to start a live stream.¡± His Majesty¡¯s sense of territory was very strong; the villa area had always been forbidden for people to step in. As a personal doctor, he was the one who entered the villa most often, but only when something happened. This also meant that he had very few chances to see the little mermaid. He couldn¡¯t help the anticipation showing in his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let An An livestream?¡± Norman had long seen the countless messages under Tang Rin¡¯s ¡°open talk¡± and had the intention of ignoring them. ¡°No.¡± Horn¨¢d did not want to give up easily. He pointed down to the small mermaid. ¡°Maybe An An will like it?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like the attention,¡± Norman finished, and still looking at the little mermaid, he asked, ¡°Do you want to start a live stream?¡± An Jin subconsciously wanted to shake his head. He didn¡¯t like being watched, especially now that he wasn¡¯t sure if something was wrong with his body, much less consider it. However, he thought of something and stopped shaking his head. If he wanted people to identify with him, to understand that he had independent abilities, to see him not as a pet, but as an intelligent creature like a human being, then he couldn¡¯t keep his abilities hidden. Norman said he would find a way to get everyone to accept that he could talk, but he couldn¡¯t rely on Norman. He could also try to make others accept it! If it was suddenly announced that he could understand and speak interstellar, the Siao people may be surprised, shocked, and some will even want to study him. However, gradually, little by little, once he fully demonstrated his ability, it was very likely that the Siao people would naturally accept the fact. At least they would not be as shocked as if they suddenly learned it. Moreover, by the time he fully revealed it, his ability level would not be low, and even if someone moved against him, he would be fully capable of resisting. In fact, with his ability to remove impurities, even if he was directly targeted, to the Siao, this was very important, and he would not be in danger. But then, the Siao may not really see him as an intelligent being, but out of interest, would agree to whatever he wanted. Just like the Siao may not all like the mermaids, because of the mermaid¡¯s ability, they would be extra good to the mermaids. An Jin thought about it and had a preliminary plan in mind to figure out how to get the Siao to gradually accept that he could understand and speak interstellar. This would be the first step to make the Siao realize that he was an intelligent being. He looked at Norman with a firm look in his eyes. ¡°If my body is okay, I want to go live.¡± Norman was surprised. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like the attention?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t explicitly state his intentions, saying only, ¡°I¡¯m interested in live streaming.¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s bright eyes, thought for a moment, and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª At four-thirty p.m., Norman put on a capsule mask, and topped with Tang Rin¡¯s plain face and dressed in a dark pencil suit, he arrived at the mermaid hospital with An Jin. He greeted Yuna in advance and arrived directly at the testing room on the third floor through the VIP lane. The testing room was very large, with all kinds of equipment and a twenty by twenty swimming pool. Yuna greeted the little blue mermaid and An Jin smiled subconsciously. Yuna handed Norman a blood test needle and said to Norman, ¡°Do the blood test first, the results will be slow.¡± An Jin¡¯s smile immediately disappeared and he pursed his lips nervously. Norman took it and saw the little mermaid¡¯s face slackened with a nervous look. He said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it will be fine soon.¡± An Jin was a little hesitant. Norman¡¯s hand reached to the edge of the mermaid car to demonstrate. ¡°Hand here, close your eyes, then open your eyes and it¡¯s over.¡± An Jin took a deep breath and slowly extended his hand to the edge and then closed his eyes. Norman quickly stabbed his finger with the tip of a needle and took a drop of blood. ¡°There you go.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t even feel the pain. He opened his eyes and looked at his fingertip, and there was only a tiny red spot. Yuna looked at the little mermaid excitedly. ¡°An An is too good, isn¡¯t he? And he¡¯s so smart, like he can understand you.¡± Norman handed the blood to Yuna. ¡°He¡¯s really smart.¡± Yuna lamented, ¡°If all mermaids were so cooperative, it wouldn¡¯t be like a fight between enemies at every medical exam.¡± He handed the blood to Professor Jin and pointed to the testing chamber against the wall. ¡°Mr. Tang, you carry An An there.¡± An Jin looked into the testing chamber. It was capsule-shaped, with the lower half filled with water and the upper half with a transparent automatic hatch. He was carried to the testing pod and lay on his back inside, meeting Norman¡¯s reassuring gaze, his eyes slightly bent. Norman took a step back and the transparent hatch closed automatically. There was a tick¡ª and the testing equipment started to work. An Jin only felt a slight increase in temperature inside the cabin, but otherwise did not feel anything else. Five minutes later, he was carried out by Norman. Yuna sighed again. ¡°I thought it would take at least half an hour to finish the test, but I didn¡¯t expect An An to be so cooperative.¡± Yuna¡¯s terminal rang lightly as he received the results of the blood test, and the results of the test chamber were sent to his terminal at the same time. He opened both reports and looked at them carefully. After reading, he asked Norman, ¡°How was he emotionally when he dropped the scale? Did he show any signs of pain?¡± Norman shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± Norman¡¯s serious expression eased a little when he thought of the scene of the little mermaid examining his scales. The little mermaid did not even know he had lost them until he took them out to show him. ¡°It¡¯s incredible, but the test results show that he is healthy, just his body is still growing,¡± said Yuna, his eyes glowing slightly. ¡°This is an important finding; the pure-colored mermaid¡¯s adulthood is different from the normal mermaid¡¯s.¡± Hearing the test results, both Norman and An Jin¡¯s expressions relaxed considerably. Yuna suggested, ¡°Mr. Tang, for the sake of caution, I think we should give An An a physical examination every day.¡± Norman agreed to the proposal, not wanting anything to go wrong with the little mermaid¡¯s health at all, saying, ¡°An An shouldn¡¯t leave home too often. I will ask Dr. Horn¨¢d to give An An a physical examination.¡± Yuna originally wanted to do the examination himself and was a little disappointed to hear that, but Horn¨¢d was indeed a more suitable person. ¡°Yes, I will contact Mr. Horn¨¢d later, and I would like to receive An An¡¯s physical report every day.¡± Norman nodded his head. Yuna was the most authoritative mermaid expert, and he was relieved to have Yuna keep an eye on the little mermaid¡¯s health status. After the test, Norman pushed the mermaid cart out of the testing room. He did not leave directly, but came to the automatic transmission link between the two buildings of the hospital and mermaid center, and they passed through to the mermaid center in a short time. The mermaid center was very large, as only people with mermaids were allowed to enter. It seemed empty, though every so often there was an intelligent robot standing guard to help the guests. An Jin looked around curiously. Norman saw that the little mermaid was curious and explained, ¡°The mermaid center is divided into an entertainment department and a care department, and I¡¯m taking you to the care department to take care of your hair.¡± Forty minutes later, An Jin¡¯s hair was once again smooth and lightly shiny. He sat up with his hand propped up on the bed board, lowered his head and let his hair slide down in front of his shoulders, and ran his fingers through it, very satisfied. The caregiver looked at An Jin with glowing eyes and looked at Norman with an expectant look. ¡°Mr. Tang, I am a member of the pure color mermaid backing group, can I take a picture with him?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the little mermaid who was carefully putting his hair together. A photo? He refused without hesitation, ¡°No.¡± The caregiver was very disappointed, but the next moment she was happy again. ¡°Mr. Tang, he seems to want to tie his hair, can I help him?¡± Many mermaid breeders hate the idea of others paying court to their mermaid, fearing that the mermaid would become more intimate with others and affect the effect of the song on them. So they must never do anything other than work with their little mermaid without permission. Norman again refused, ¡°No.¡± He stepped in front of the little mermaid, and An Jin felt a slight darkness before his eyes and looked up. Norman raised his hand and brushed his hand across the little mermaid¡¯s cheek, over the little mermaid¡¯s earlobe, to the back of his neck, finding hair on his skin, which he rubbed lightly with his fingers. His fingers were calloused, and as he rubbed the skin of his neck, An Jin shuddered uncontrollably, and subconsciously shrank. Norman looked down, and the little mermaid looked up at him, his long, curled eyelashes fluttering, his blue eyes round with shock. He said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t attack you.¡± As he said that, he picked up the hair that was on the skin of the little mermaid¡¯s neck and gathered it into a ponytail. His two hands met at the back of the little mermaid¡¯s head, and all the hair was gathered together. The tips of An Jin¡¯s ears were slightly red, but he didn¡¯t shrink his neck to hide. He understood that Norman was helping him to tie his hair, and in consideration of the caregiver, he did not say he was not afraid, nor did he say thank you. He just obediently bowed his head to make it easier for Norman¡¯s movements. His heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, and the hand propped up on the bed curled up slightly. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile; the little mermaid was willing to show his vulnerable neck to him, and was obviously already very trusting of him. The caregiver marveled, ¡°You and your mermaid have such a good relationship, I¡¯ve never seen a mermaid so trusting of a human.¡± A smile emerged from the corners of Norman¡¯s mouth, which quickly narrowed again. He took out a blue hair tie from the terminal space, and An Jin at this time also slightly inclined his head, his left hand raised, index and ring fingers together, the blue hair tie over two fingers. ¡°I also have a blue hair band, you keep yours for later.¡± Norman said, moving gently to tie the little mermaid¡¯s beautiful long blue hair. After tying it up, he gently pressed the ringlet. ¡°Is it tight? Is there any pulling on the scalp?¡± An Jin shook his head, in fact, Norman tied it a bit loosely. He could see the hair in the afterglow, a bit like the hair style of some costume TV series. Norman took a step back to see how it turned out. ¡°An An, look up.¡± The little mermaid looked up. His hair was bound, but because it was tied too loosely, it set his temperament as looking more and more gentle, Norman¡¯s heart moved, and his eyes flashed in amazement. ¡°He¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The caregiver whispered in awe. An Jin blinked, a little embarrassed. Norman picked up the little mermaid, turned sideways to block the caregiver¡¯s view, and put the little mermaid back in the mermaid cart as he asked the little mermaid, ¡°Want to go to the rec center and play?¡± An Jin folded his hands on his stomach and shook his head. Norman immediately understood what he meant and quickly returned to the hover car. The hover car started up and Norman asked the little mermaid to order. ¡°Go back and rest for a while and then you can eat.¡± An Jin opened the terminal and chose a steamed fish and a spicy crab. He looked at Norman. Norman showed his order to the little mermaid. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered it.¡± The two went back to their place and had a nice dinner together. An Jin sang a song to Norman before he left the mermaid¡¯s room. Norman¡¯s spiritual sea was in very good condition; there was no more black spiritual silk, only a little gray spiritual silk. An Jin thought that Norman¡¯s spiritual sea should reach its full state tomorrow. Norman felt a sense of energy he hadn¡¯t had in a long time and thanked the little mermaid earnestly, ¡°Thank you An An.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s smile, and his heart moved. He was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°An An, can we take a picture together?¡± An Jin was slightly stunned and quickly thought of the caregiver¡¯s words, his head tilted slightly and he looked at Norman suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not joining the fan group, are you?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°No.¡± An Jin thought, No, it¡¯s not Norman¡¯s style to join a support group. He turned around and put his back against the wall of the pool, the same direction as Norman, and turned his head to look at Norman. ¡°How do you want to shoot?¡± Norman estimated the height difference between them. ¡°Is it okay if you sit on the shore?¡± An Jin nodded his head. Norman leaned down and carried the little mermaid to the shore to sit, naturally letting the little mermaid lean against him. An Jin was almost half-held by Norman, his head resting on Norman¡¯s chest. The tips of his ears were slightly red, and he tried to move away a little when Norman said, ¡°There.¡± He propped his hand on the ground and slid gently into the water, turning to look at the photo, feeling a bit intimate. His eyes swept over his scaly cheeks, thinking of the various photos of his main pet that he had seen before, and thought it seemed okay again. Norman was very satisfied with the photo and left the mermaid room in a happy mood. An Jin was floating on his back in the water, wagging his tail leisurely after eating a meal. About a quarter of an hour later, he turned over and was ready to swim in a different position, when a blue light flashed in his eyes. He hurriedly looked over to see two scales sinking to the bottom of the pool. His heart tightened, and he swam to the bottom of the pool to pick it up. He then cocked his tail, carefully checking, and soon, he found the location of the fallen scales. A piece in the middle of the front, a piece in the back of the lower position. He touched it with his fingertips. The new scales were soft and didn¡¯t feel anything other than a little itchy when he touched them. He put the scales into the terminal space and looked at the tail and suddenly had a bad feeling. With such irregular scale loss, wouldn¡¯t his future tail be a mix of shades and very ugly? As it turns out, his thoughts were not wrong. When he got up the next morning, he looked at the bottom of the pool first thing and saw three more scales, two more light-colored scallops in front of his tail and one more at the back. He picked the scales up and put them away and went to the bathroom to wash up. He looked at his face in the mirror, the cheek scales were neatly arranged, evenly aqua-blue and faintly glowing, very nice. Luckily it was only the tail scales that fell off, if the scales fell off his face and a piece was missing here and there, it would not be ugly, but scary. He ordered his breakfast and drove his mobility scooter to the kitchen. Not long after the robot brought the ingredients over, he cleared the impurities and sent the scooter back to the mermaid room. Although there was no pain and the doctor said he was healthy, he was still a little uneasy about dropping scales at such a high frequency. It felt better to stay in the water more often. When he left the kitchen, he met Norman who was about to go to the mermaid room. Norman immediately noticed that scales had fallen off the mermaid¡¯s tail again and asked, with a slight frown of concern, ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± An Jin shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the small mermaid¡¯s slightly puffed cheeks, and a smile flashed in his eyes. ¡°An An is beautiful.¡± An Jin looked at him with a serious face and was a little embarrassed, adding, ¡°I don¡¯t really care about my appearance either, it¡¯s just that I look a little weird like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not weird.¡± An Jin jumped into the water, tail wagging, and tried to float up, when he suddenly thought of something and looked down to see two fish scales slowly sinking. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin hurriedly swam over and caught the scales in his hands. He turned to float, tail swinging slower than usual, and he swam to the shore, put both hands on the shore edge, and took a deep breath to turn back. Luckily, no more scales had fallen off. He felt the panic of people with hair loss. Norman, although also worried about the little mermaid, looked at the little mermaid¡¯s cute look, and could not help but flash a smile in his eyes. He accompanied the little mermaid to have breakfast, and after he finished eating, the housekeeper reported that Horn¨¢d had arrived. Horn¨¢d also froze when he saw An Jin. ¡°How much did you drop again?¡± An Jin remembered very well. ¡°Seven pieces.¡± Horn¨¢d hurriedly checked him. Norman asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The numbers show he¡¯s healthy.¡± Horn¨¢d looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s good, if there are symptoms of discomfort, make sure you tell His Majesty immediately.¡± An Jin nodded dutifully; he would not joke about his health. Horn¨¢d passed the test results to Yuna, told him again about the continuous scale drop, and left the mermaid room. Norman didn¡¯t stay much longer either. He had a day off yesterday because of the live broadcast, and today he had to go to the military headquarters to visit a military base. Before he left, he told the robot not to stay away from the little mermaid and to report immediately if he detected that the little mermaid¡¯s physical condition was not right. An Jin went to the garden to check the ground where the seeds were planted, saw no impurities, and swam back indoors. He put on the helmet, removed the impurities from the skewers and condiments, then returned to the setup room and changed to another system face, along with the most common medium body type, and the common youth voice. The combined cost was three hundred. He froze, why had it become expensive! He checked the details: the first choice of system face was ten star coins, the second one hundred, the third one thousand, and so on; and the body type and voice, the starting price was one hundred. An Jin thought of Norman¡¯s holographic world body type and guessed that it cost a lot of money. He came to the holographic world again with a new roadie image. It was just unfortunate that when he came online, he met Duran. Duran froze, thinking he was an employee of the holographic company, and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello.¡± An Jin blinked and saw that he looked natural, so he said hello too and walked out. He went to buy a smart car first, drove to the only forest entrance of the newcomer area town, and got off. Instead of taking the road that had been shaped by the hunters, he followed the edge and went all the way to a deserted location before stopping. His perception was fully turned on, and he made sure no one was around before using his water ability. Two high-speed rotations of the water arrows appeared in front of him. With his intention, the water arrows whooshed out, respectively, into the front of two trees with trunks about an arm thick. Almost at the same time, two trees were cut off, the upper end of the crooked hit the next tree, and the tree swayed, and the leaves rustled. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up and he walked over to observe the trunk break, which had burn marks from the heat generated by the rotation, as well as water marks from the dissipation of water arrows. He thought about it, and as his thoughts turned, in the bushes in front of him suddenly appeared a water tornado. The water tornado sped faster and faster, fine grass shrubs were swept up, and soon, the ground there was empty. At the same time, An Jin sensitively felt that because he was running the water ability, the air nearby had soon become dry. He controlled the water tornado into water vapor and released it back into the air. If there was no water source nearby when in danger, the water in the air was limited, and the power of the water ability would be limited. But An Jin was not worried; the higher the level of ability, the more water he could mobilize. Level higher, he simply would not have to worry about not having enough water, after all, in the same location, not only was there the water in the air, but there was also underground water. The most important thing? Upgrade! He practiced until eleven-thirty and went offline to order lunch. When ordering, thinking that Norman could only drink nutrients, he thought that he could not enjoy the meal alone. This world had fast express, so when the chef made lunch, he could use the express delivery to send food to the military headquarters, and it would not be very troublesome. Only, the dish was too fragrant and may be found out. He thought about it and sent a message to Norman. [Is it convenient for you to eat during your lunch break? If it¡¯s convenient, you order a meal for the chef to make and have the robot courier it to you.] Norman¡¯s serious expression softened when he received the little mermaid¡¯s message. [You can eat by yourself, I¡¯ll drink the nutrients.] He liked, but did not indulge in, food, and nutritional supplements were, in many cases, more convenient. The little mermaid¡¯s thoughtful gesture made him feel better than if he had eaten the food. ¡ª After two more days, An Jin dropped his scales more and more frequently, and as a result, his plan to broadcast live could only continue to be postponed. He was slightly relieved that he did not feel sick and the test results showed that he was healthy. At five p.m., he finished practicing his ability and got offline from the holographic world. He removed his helmet and subconsciously looked to the bottom of the pool, pausing when he saw a large amount of scales. He swam to the bottom of the pool, picked the scales up carefully, and then measured the tail to see where the scales had fallen off. Then, he froze, his face reddened. The scales on the front of his tail, the critical area directly below his abdomen, were gone! There were new scales, light blue-white, very fresh, very nice. However, very embarrassingly, very transparent! He previously thought the scales all were replaced by almost nothing, just a lighter color. However he now realized that he was too naive. He looked at the spot and the red on his face quickly spread to his ears. As it turned out, without the scales to cover it, his penis looked like this. He looked at it and did not dare to look at it again, but after a while could not help but be curious. After observing it with shame, he concluded that it was very similar to his previous one. Perhaps because it was a fish tail instead of legs, the abdomen was connected to the underside, forming a protective area, and the scales were the door that acted as protection. He suddenly realized that if it was here then¡­ He hurriedly turned his head and cocked his tail to look behind him. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin He was so embarrassed that even his tail fin exploded. He could no longer say things like, fish scales are clothes. How could he meet people with such a look? He hurriedly opened the terminal, trying to buy costumes suitable for mermaid tails, however, there was nothing suitable except girls¡¯ dresses. He took a look, saw the time and knew Norman would be coming home from work soon and scared, he directly bought a black half-length dress. Only when he placed the order, his face stiffened. Norman was back! CH 38 An Jin subconsciously wanted to swim in the direction of the bathroom, but before he turned around, his movements stopped. He sensed that Norman was coming directly toward the mermaid room instead of changing into his regular clothes as he usually did. He estimated the time it would take to swim to the pool, climb up the bank, and enter the bathroom. He decided to give up and go back to the bathroom. If he continued to go to the bathroom, with Norman¡¯s speed, it was likely that Norman would walk in when he reached the bathroom door. His face was burning with embarrassment at the thought of that scene. When Norman walked into the mermaid¡¯s room, he saw the little mermaid with his hands on the edge of the shore, his little head showing a little bit, and his eyes below the wall of the pool blocking all of them. When An Jin saw him, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Norman¡¯s footsteps stopped and he quickly thought of the reason. ¡°Did your scales fall off again?¡± He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, An An¡¯s new scales are beautiful too.¡± The tips of An Jin¡¯s ears were slightly red, and his fingers were pressed against the ground out of embarrassment and shame. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Norman and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer.¡± The little mermaid¡¯s voice was soft, this time with embarrassment and pleading, and seemed a little sticky. Norman¡¯s heart was softening and he couldn¡¯t refuse at all. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go over there.¡± He asked the little mermaid, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Norman saw that the little mermaid sounded as usual, his forehead was white, and his eyes were blue and white, not like he was unwell, so he was slightly relieved. An Jin looked up at Norman and whispered, ¡°Can you go out first?¡± Norman saw the little mermaid was close to the wall of the pool with a face of embarrassment and looking afraid to be seen. He did not want to make the little mermaid difficult. ¡°You do not rush, I will go out.¡± He paused and added, ¡°If you need help, call me.¡± An Jin nodded and Norman turned around and went out. An Jin looked at the closed door and breathed a small sigh of relief. Not long after, the robot came in with the box, and it put the box on the edge of the pool and turned to go out. An Jin went on the shore, climbed into the mobility scooter, picked up the box, and went into the bathroom. He took out the skirt, cut the tag with his nails, used the ability to rinse the floor clean, then sat on the floor, leaned forward, and tried to put the skirt on the fishtail. It would go on¡­ His tail was too long; his body leaned forward simply could not reach the tail. He straightened the posture of his upper body, gasped for breath to rest for two seconds, cocked his tail upward, again leaned his body forward, and finally put on the skirt. He grabbed the waistband and lifted it up to his hips, lifting his body with his hands on the ground, and successfully put on the skirt. He tried the belt elasticity to make sure it was very firm, would not fall, and was not tight, and was very satisfied. However, he soon found that he was satisfied too early. With the skirt on, he had great difficulty moving around. Although he could drive the mobility scooter, before getting on the scooter, he could only climb. When he moved his upper body forward, his tail pressed against his skirt and pulled it down at the waist, so he had to crawl and tidy up at the same time. Before he got on the mobility scooter, he was worried that his tail would press against his skirt when he folded it up, so he laid the skirt forward first and finally got on the scooter. He looked down and saw that his clothes and skirt were slightly messy. He thought about it for a moment, held the handle with both hands, kept the tail still, and bounced gently in place. The hem of his shirt and skirt sagged slightly and looked much better. He drove his mobility scooter to the back of the door and opened it, not expecting Norman to be standing in the doorway and froze slightly. Norman heard the sound of the door opening and turned, slightly stunned. The little mermaid¡¯s hair was tied behind his head, revealing a delicate, small face, and he was wearing a white T-shirt on top and a long black skirt on the bottom. Because the skirt was too long, the hem covered the little mermaid¡¯s tail. If not for the scales covering his face, he would be a teenager wearing a skirt. An Jin, wearing a skirt for the first time, was both embarrassed and uncomfortable, explaining in a whisper, ¡°Only the skirt fits the tail.¡± Norman looked back. ¡°It looks good,¡± he said and paused. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t wear it, even if you change your scales, An An¡¯s tail still looks good.¡± An Jin¡¯s face got hot when he thought about his tail today, and he said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll always wear a dress.¡± Norman thought that the little mermaid was ugly by his change of scales, and, being sensitive, stopped mentioning that he would look good without it and asked, ¡°What color do you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± He swept over the crumpled black dress; it was easy to imagine how inconvenient it would be for a little mermaid to wear it. He mused, ¡°This doesn¡¯t suit you, I¡¯ll have one made for you.¡± An Jin sniffed. ¡°I¡¯d like to have it made too.¡± He mused for a moment, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a fabric that¡¯s flattering and smooth.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Norman as he glanced toward the room, ¡°you go back to the pool.¡± The little mermaid rarely came out of the pool in the next two days, and instead of going to the kitchen to handle food at each meal, he had the robot bring it to the pool. Although the little mermaid didn¡¯t say so, he could see that dropping scales still worried the little mermaid, so the little mermaid let his tail stay in the water for a long time. An Jin gave the order to the charger and hesitated when he reached the pool, not jumping directly into the water. Seeing this, Norman gently picked up the little mermaid and slowly put the little mermaid into the water. Once in the water, the long skirt floated up. An Jin¡¯s heart was tight, and he hurriedly pressed it down, but unexpectedly the skirt fabric was very ordinary, and when the nails cut through, it was directly ripping the material. An Jin hurriedly pressed against the wall of the pool, thinking that luckily the cut was not in the middle. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a fresh blue and white color, followed by the black dress. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°An An, have you finished changing your scales?¡± An Jin pressed his elbow against the hem of his skirt. ¡°There¡¯s still a little at the end.¡± Norman thought of the little mermaid¡¯s appearance when he was trying to cover up in a hurry, and his heart moved slightly. Why didn¡¯t the little mermaid want to show his tail anymore? The blue and white color was light, but not ugly by any means. Two days ago the scales were different shades, and although the little mermaid felt ugly, he did not want to cover up. Norman was a little curious, but he didn¡¯t want to go against the little mermaid¡¯s wishes since he didn¡¯t want to show it. An Jin looked down at the water and realized that he had just overreacted. The skirt floated, but he was in the water and Norman was on the shore. Norman looking at him was the equivalent of someone upstairs looking at someone downstairs with an umbrella, and his tail wouldn¡¯t be exposed at all. Of course, the premise was that the skirt was not ripped. The good thing was that with the location of the rip in the skirt, An Jin was not so nervous. He tilted his head and looked at Norman, a little curious. ¡°You¡¯re back earlier than usual today.¡± Norman was slightly surprised; the little mermaid¡¯s sense of time was very strong. ¡°I went out for an inspection today and came straight back from it.¡± He took a step back and took out three inflatable mounts and a swimming ring from the terminal space, all flat because they were not yet inflated. After An Jin identified them, he looked at Norman with some surprise, thinking that Norman seemed to treat him like a child. Norman took out the pumping tool. ¡°I bought it the other day and forgot to buy the pump.¡± He asked the little mermaid, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°Is it for floating on water?¡± ¡°Mn, pick the one you like,¡± said Norman. An Jin looked at the different styles and picked a duck. Norman filled the duck ride with air, and the original flat plastic suddenly became a yellowish duck nearly two meters long and one meter high. ¡°Indoor or garden?¡± ¡°In the garden.¡± An Jin pointed to a round and flat crab ride. ¡°This one is for indoors, let¡¯s play with these two first.¡± Norman inflated the crab ride, which was nearly round in the middle and almost two meters in diameter, very large. Norman put the mounts into the water, and An Jin immediately wanted to lie on them, but then thought of the skirt and did not move against the wall. The bottom of the skirt would not be exposed up close, but that was not necessarily so from a distance. Norman saw the little mermaid¡¯s concern and rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°You should order dinner. I have something to do today, so I won¡¯t eat with you.¡± An Jin then ordered his own dinner. Norman left the mermaid¡¯s room and went back to his study to contact a clothing company using Tang Rin¡¯s identity to customize a batch of dresses suitable for fishtails. All of Siao knew that Tang Rin had a solid-color mermaid, and when he received the order, the customer service manager of the clothing company got excited and said repeatedly that he would make it as soon as possible, asking tentatively if he wanted the staff to come to his home. The clothing will be a better fit if made based on on-site measurement data . Norman read his mind clearly and did not hesitate to refuse, sending the exact measurements of each part of the little mermaid¡¯s tail and stressing again and again that the customer data was confidential. He had a precise judgment of the data: he had held the little mermaid many times, saw the little mermaid every day, saw the little mermaid¡¯s various values, and knew them by heart. He paid a deposit and an expedited fee to have at least one finished product ready by seven a.m. the next day. An Jin ate his dinner and realized that Norman hadn¡¯t gone out, but had stayed in one of the rooms for a while and then went to the gym. Norman didn¡¯t come out of the gym until he was about to go to bed, and he returned to his bedroom. An Jin picked up the scales that had fallen to the bottom of the pool, looked at the tail, and suddenly his heart fluttered. Norman noticed that he was uncomfortable and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t have dinner with him, right? He had been staying at home to exercise and was simply fine. He put away the scales and a smile unconsciously appeared at the corners of his mouth, Norman was so nice! The next morning, An Jin received the first dress that was ordered. ¡°A fishtail dress?¡± An Jin looked up at Norman in surprise. Norman nodded. ¡°They think it¡¯s the most appropriate name. See if you like it.¡± An Jin opened the box and his eyes were suddenly struck by a blue light. He closed his eyes and opened them again. He reached out and touched the fabric, which was soft and smooth, and looked completely different from the texture. He unfolded the skirt and suddenly understood why it was called a fishtail skirt: the skirt looked like a fishtail and reminded him of the modern aquarium play mermaid skirt. But¡­he thought about his tail. It would be difficult to put on, right? Norman opened the terminal and put on the skirt instructional video for him to see. An Jin looked over. The original fishtail skirt had a zipper at the back waist, the entire skirt pulled down with the zipper, and was one piece of cloth. And the great thing was that the zipper was smart. As long as he connected the bottom two ends, the zipper would pull itself up and automatically fasten the snap when it reached the top. When he needed to take it off, he just needed to press the snap and the zipper head would automatically slide to the bottom. An Jin tried the material with his fingernails and found that it was not easy to break; he was very satisfied. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter. He rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head and went out. An Jin took off his long black dress, cocked his tail, and changed into a fishtail dress in the water. He wiggled his tail, very animated. It was as if he was wearing nothing. Between the wiggles, the blue fishtail skirt glowed slightly, and at first glance, it looked like a real tail. An Jin swam happily to the edge of the pool and shouted at the door, ¡°Okay.¡± Norman pushed the door in, and An Jin swam around the pool, then looked at Norman with bright eyes. ¡°It fits and is comfortable.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the little mermaid¡¯s tail. ¡°I¡¯ll have them make a few more as soon as possible.¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°Three will be enough.¡± In fact, two were enough for a change of clothes, but it was safer to have one more just in case. Now, unlike before, he couldn¡¯t see anyone at all without covering his tail. Norman did not accept the little mermaid¡¯s offer to change the subject and let the little mermaid order. The two finished their breakfast and it didn¡¯t take long for Horn¨¢d to arrive. Horn¨¢d saw the fishtail dress and complimented, ¡°Nice, Dean Yuna and I also discussed that it is better to give the new scales a layer of protection, and this dress is very suitable.¡± An Jin smiled and didn¡¯t have the heart to say the real reason why he was wearing the dress. Horn¨¢d examined An Jin and, after seeing the results, asked the young mermaid, ¡°Is there anything uncomfortable?¡± An Jin shook his head, and Horn¨¢d asked, ¡°What about emotionally?¡± An Jin continued to shake his head. He was no longer worried about losing his scales. Now that the tail scales had been replaced with new scales over a large area, he had looked at them carefully; they were light in color and not as hard as the previous ones, but they were not weak either. At least his nails could not scratch them, and he noticed that the new scales, which first appeared, were a little darker and getting stronger. Through his body¡¯s reaction, he felt more and more that it was normal to change scales, and perhaps his body would become stronger. Horn¨¢d pondered for a moment, sent the test results to Yuna, and sent another message over. Soon he received a reply from Yuna, who said to the little mermaid, ¡°You are healthy, don¡¯t worry.¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Horn¨¢d resisted the urge to rub the little mermaid¡¯s hair, said goodbye, and left the mermaid¡¯s room. Norman didn¡¯t stay long either, saying goodbye to the little mermaid and preparing to go to the military headquarters. He walked to the living room, only to find that Horn¨¢d had not left and seemed to be waiting for him. His face sank slightly. ¡°Is An An having health problems?¡± Horn¨¢d¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No,¡± he opened the test results and pointed to one of the data graphs, ¡°he¡¯s showing signs of estrus, and within at least half a month, he¡¯ll be in heat. If he can successfully pair up and get pregnant, his offspring, perhaps, will also be a pure-colored mermaid!¡± Siao¡¯s mermaids were still scarce, but the situation was now much better than before. According to the history of Siao, mermaids were not a native creature of Siao. Nine hundred years ago, the expedition brought back mermaid genes from the outer galaxy, and only then did humans start to breed mermaids. The mermaid gene was unstable and very prone to mutation, and it took a long time for the research institute to breed it successfully. After that, Siao¡¯s mermaid population was increased, partly by genetic breeding, and partly by mermaid breeding. Either way, the number of newborn mermaids was very small. Many of the mermaid eggs bred by the Institute of Scientific Research were unable to break their shells for unknown reasons, and many of the mermaids that did break their shells were low-level mermaids. An An was the only solid colored mermaid born with a broken shell in the history of Siao. Based on experience, his reproductive genes were more stable, and if An An could produce offspring, there was a good chance that they would be advanced mermaids. The more Horn¨¢d thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡°Your Majesty, we need to get to work on selecting a match for An An.¡± Norman¡¯s jaw tightened unconsciously, instinctively repulsed by Horn¨¢d¡¯s proposal. He said in a hushed voice, ¡°An An¡¯s wishes will prevail.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Horn¨¢d looked worried. ¡°An An is so gentle, and a mermaid in heat is very fierce. I do not know whether he will be hurt.¡± Norman had an instant picture in his head and his face darkened. ¡°Why isn¡¯t An An the stronger party?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Horn¨¢d hesitated, ¡°is also right. An An is a pure color mermaid, high rank, although his character is gentle, he is also not necessarily in the lower position.¡± Norman found that hearing this statement did not make him feel much better. ¡°I will discuss it with An An.¡± He finished, strode out, and got into the hover car. During lunch break at the Military Headquarters, Norman drank his nutrients and went to the training ground for mecha training. His mind uncontrollably kept going back to Horn¨¢d¡¯s words and he trained harder and harder. After an hour, he jumped off the mecha, took the mecha back to the mecha button, and went back to his office. On the way, Mu Chen saw him and caught up with him from behind. ¡°How¡¯s An An?¡± ¡°Fine. The test results show he¡¯s healthy.¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°That¡¯s good, you can thank him for me. Little Silver is much better after seeing him!¡± Norman gave a slight pause in his steps, turned his head, and asked Mu Chen, ¡°Has Little Silver gone into heat?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Chen coughed lightly, his expression a little embarrassed, ¡°he did not want to see another mermaid, and after two days of trouble, he¡¯s now fine.¡± A light flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes as the two walked and talked. ¡°It¡¯s okay not to pair them with another mermaid?¡± Mu Chen replied, ¡°Of course you can, in fact, a mermaid in heat, is¡­more excited, more easily tossed, but after those two days will be fine.¡± Norman pondered, ¡°If they are not paired, there is damage to the body?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just that their spiritual powers increase slower.¡± Mu Chen shrugged. ¡°After all, it was consumed in advance.¡± He said, feeling something wrong, his eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Is An An coming into heat?¡± Norman nodded. Mu Chen thought back to Norman¡¯s question and was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t want An An to pair up? He¡¯s the only pure-color mermaid with a high probability of conceiving for the first time, and the research institute shouldn¡¯t agree with your decision.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Besides, why wouldn¡¯t you want to? There¡¯s no harm in it. An An will have a hard time carrying it on his own for the first time in heat.¡± Norman looked cold and hard, and did not say anything. Mu Chen joked, ¡°It¡¯s not the father¡¯s state of mind, is it? Do you think that no one deserves to be at home with your son?¡± Norman did feel that no one was worthy of An An, and he corrected, ¡°It¡¯s not a father mentality.¡± At that moment, Norman¡¯s terminal beeped and he received a message regarding a sample fishtail dress from a clothing company, which he read and clicked OK. After sending off the message, he closed the terminal. Mu Chen had been by his side, so before the terminal closed, he looked at the bottom picture of the main screen clearly, and it was clearly a photo of Norman and An An together. As a military leader, his spiritual power was not as good as Norman¡¯s, but he was definitely one of Siao¡¯s top masters. His eyesight as well as memory were very good; even if he only glanced at it, he noticed the photo¡¯s details. He hadn¡¯t seen an obvious smile on Norman¡¯s face since middle school. He suddenly had a suspicion and his face could not help but grow serious. ¡°Your Majesty, you would not¡­that is¡­¡± Norman frowned. ¡°Stop stammering. Say it?¡± Mu Chen flourished, asking, ¡°You¡¯re not in love with An An, are you?¡± He added sternly, ¡°The love of a lover.¡± Norman¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Mu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not. Although marriage is free, the people of any planet would not approve of a pet being queen.¡± He reminded, ¡°The picture of you and An An better not be shown to others; your expression would be too easy for people misunderstand.¡± Norman looked slightly moved, expression? Back in the office, Norman opened the terminal and looked at the photo with the little mermaid. After the photo was taken, he often looked at the photo, but each time his attention was on the little mermaid¡¯s face, never looking at himself. It was only after Mu Chen reminded him that he was surprised to find that the corners of his mouth were up when he took the picture. Mu Chen¡¯s question rang in his head. To the little mermaid, was it the love of a lover? His heart beat inexplicably faster with a feeling he had never felt before. Thinking of the little mermaid¡¯s pure eyes, Norman propped up his forehead, blushing deeply and thinking, was he a pervert? No, he was not. He rigorously refuted himself; he liked the little mermaid and wanted to be good to the little mermaid, because the little mermaid was well-behaved, very cute, and also provided him with spiritual power. He did not want to do something over the top to the little mermaid! Norman¡¯s heart soon calmed down, thinking that the next time he saw Mu Chen, he must remind him to watch fewer cold romance movies. In the afternoon, back at the palace, Norman changed into his regular clothes, and when he went downstairs, his footsteps inexplicably slowed down. Mu Chen¡¯s words came to mind again. His forehead jumped and he decided with a sullen face that he would fight Mu Chen tomorrow! He pushed the door open, and he saw the little mermaid¡¯s hand on the bank. Looking towards him, his expression unconsciously softened. While eating dinner, An Jin felt something strange: he felt that Norman always seemed to look at him from time to time. However, when he looked over, Norman didn¡¯t look at him. He was a little confused. He had been mistaken too many times, right? Norman looked at the little mermaid many times and came to the conclusion that Mu Chen was talking nonsense. The little mermaid was very beautiful. He often subconsciously wanted to rub the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair, or even poke the little mermaid cheek, but did not want to do intimate things to the little mermaid. At most, looking at the little mermaid¡¯s good looks, he wanted to hug him. After dinner, Norman was ready to leave when An Jin tugged his sleeve. ¡°Wait.¡± He looked at Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, his eyebrows unconsciously knitting up. Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, the furthest most edge of the circle had never changed from gray. Whether Norman listened to him sing, or ate pure food, the last circle of gray spiritual silk absorbed energy like a bottomless pit, but it still lacked spiritual power. By all rights, it should have turned from gray to white long ago. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Norman asked. An Jin shook his head, smiled at him, and opened his mouth to sing. Norman¡¯s expression stretched and his eyes were full of the little mermaid¡¯s figure. An Jin sang and watched Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, and halfway through the song, his eyes lit up. Finally there were gray spiritual filaments that turned white. A steady stream of aquamarine energy particles flew into Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, and when the last cluster of spiritual filaments turned white, all the spiritual filaments suddenly waved. ¡°Mn¡­¡± Norman suddenly muffled a grunt and his right leg fiercely kneeled. The veins bulged on the back of his right hand that he used to support himself on the ground, and his forehead was brushed with a layer of sweat. At the same time, a powerful spiritual pressure emanated from Norman¡¯s body. An Jin was startled, and his tail fin instinctively exploded when he encountered the threat. He stopped singing, and holding back the discomfort and the sense of crisis that made his scalp tingle, put his hand on the shore, leaned forward and approached Norman, asking, ¡°Norman, how are you?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, his body tense, his bones clacking. An Jin hurriedly looked at his spiritual sea, his eyes slightly open. Norman¡¯s spiritual sea; the area had expanded. The author has something to say: Thanks for your support mua~ Norman: Although I want to rub the top of his hair, want to poke his cheeks, want to be nice to him, want to hug him, do not want him to have intimate acts with other fish, but, I am not like him [dog head _(:§Ù¡±¡Ï)_] CH 39 An Jin looked at Norman¡¯s spiritual sea with a nervous face. The spiritual sea slowly expanded outward, and the spiritual silk inside the enlarged area was all deep black; the color was very deep, as if in the next moment it would spontaneously combust. Norman¡¯s face was hard, and because his teeth were clenched, both cheeks were now made of harsh contours. Sweat slipped along the wheat-colored neck, and soon his shirt had a large wet spot. Obviously, he was suffering from severe pain. The moment the spiritual sea ceased to change, the spiritual force was almost so extreme that one could not help but feel weak in the legs. An Jin braced himself against the pool bank, barely maintaining the impulse to retreat, and softly shouted, ¡°Norman?¡± Norman did not hear; with the spiritual sea expansion, his spiritual power spread to his center, and everywhere he went, everything he sensed, all encroached upon his brain. The palace near, the factory farther away, vehicles, pedestrians, buildings, machines, the light, the breeze, the sea; everything came together, as if it was going to squeeze his brain until it burst. At the same time, the guards on the outside of the villa changed their faces, full of amazement and disbelief. How could this happen, isn¡¯t His Majesty SSS level? How could it be upgraded again? They were trying to maintain a straight posture, and in a short while, a layer of sweat appeared on their foreheads. In the next villa, Horn¨¢d was frozen in place, and the test tube in his hand slipped down the middle and fell to the ground with a pop, breaking into two sections. He didn¡¯t even look at it, and withstanding the spiritual pressure, he opened the terminal and contacted the palace medical team. ¡°Prepare the white noise chamber.¡± ¡°Mr. Horn¨¢d, has His Majesty¡¯s spiritual force escalated?¡± The medical team member spoke under his breath from the spiritual pressure, but his tone was extraordinarily excited. Horn¨¢d did not answer; he hung up the communication. Just before he hung up, he received a communication from the escort leader Joseph. ¡°Mr. Horn¨¢d, how is His Majesty doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way to His Majesty,¡± said Horn¨¢d, ¡°you take care to reinforce the palace guard. Bring someone here, we have to move His Majesty to the white noise room of the palace as soon as possible.¡± The pedestrians and vehicles near the palace unanimously stopped and looked inside the palace in unison. They were far away, the pressure they bore was not very strong, but the feeling was extraordinarily clear. This spiritual force was at least SSS, and the pressure was coming from the palace; it was known that His Majesty was SSS, so what was going on now? Soon, the topic about the palace emitting spiritual pressure exploded on Starnet, and netizens were talking about it. [Could it be a guard that raised their spiritual power to SSS?] [Impossible, the royal guard is full of adults, spiritual force level has been determined, it is impossible to upgrade again, downgrade is more likely.] [Then how can there be SSS prestige?] In the mermaid room, An Jin looked at Norman, who had his eyes closed, worried and nervous. Soon, he noticed something very unpleasant: Norman¡¯s spiritual power was rapidly decreasing. The white spiritual filaments turned gray at a speed visible to the naked eye, from the outside to the inside. In a short while, a large cluster of spiritual silk turned gray, and the gray kept spreading to the middle. Norman was consuming spiritual power at high speed! His eyes flashed with confusion, where did the spiritual power go? Soon, he understood that the pressure he felt was caused by Norman¡¯s consumption of spiritual power. His face was torn. He wanted to sing, but did not dare to sing. He did not dare because Norman listened to him sing to become like this, but if he did not sing and did not replenish the spiritual power, with the speed of Norman consuming spiritual power, it would be a very dangerous value. He pondered for a moment, but decided to sing. The light and pleasant song sounded, aqua blue energy particles flew into Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, and gray spiritual silk turned into white, not long after turning gray again. Norman, who had fallen into the world of consciousness because of the elevated spiritual level, heard the voice, and his eyebrows moved slightly and his consciousness gradually returned. Soon, An Jin found that the spiritual pressure was gradually reduced, and Norman¡¯s spiritual power consumption was also slowing down. Horn¨¢d and Joseph, who had walked to the entrance of the mermaid room, and the escort team stopped in their tracks at the same time. Until the song stopped and the spiritual pressure disappeared, Horn¨¢d hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door, calling, ¡°Your Majesty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His voice was hoarse, and although he was answering Horn¨¢d¡¯s words, his eyes were on the little mermaid. He reached out and rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair in his half-kneeling position, and seeing that the little mermaid¡¯s little face had not yet relaxed, he did not resist and gently squeezed the little mermaid¡¯s chin, leaving it at the touch of a button. His voice was softer as he looked at the little Mermaid and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± An Jin¡¯s tense emotions were broken up by the touch of the chin, and he was relieved to hear Norman¡¯s words. He was slightly relieved to see Norman¡¯s spiritual sea regain stability and not continue to consume spiritual power. Horn¨¢d asked, ¡°Your Majesty, shall I give you a checkup?¡± An Jin also looked at Norman with doubt and concern in his eyes. Norman got up. ¡°Come in.¡± Horn¨¢d pushed open the door. Norman saw Joseph and ordered, ¡°Do not receive visits tonight.¡± Joseph saluted. ¡°Yes.¡± He turned and left with his escort. Horn¨¢d examined Norman, and although he had a suspicion in his mind, he could not help but be excited when he saw the result. ¡°Your Majesty, your spiritual rank is restored!¡± An Jin was listening to them with his hands on the shore. When he heard this, he froze. His rank was restored? So, Norman¡¯s original spiritual sea was this big? Norman¡¯s brown eyes were bright, his expression calm, but inwardly this set off a huge wave. Since he fell into spiritual riots two years ago and his spiritual power dropped from SSS to SS, he never thought there would be a day he would recover. His SSS spiritual power was a powerful deterrent to the outer stars and to certain restless people in Siao. For the sake of Siao¡¯s peace and stability, he had not revealed the news of his spiritual power downgrade to anyone but Horn¨¢d. Horn¨¢d instantly waved his fist excitedly, like he was ten years younger. ¡°My God, Your Majesty, this is a miracle! What have you done? Why is it suddenly upgraded? If you can promote it, all those fallen pride of heaven will become a powerful fighting force for Siao!¡± He looked at Norman with burning eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, what happened before the upgrade?¡± An Jin, stunned by Horn¨¢d¡¯s excitement, sank silently into the water, showing only half of his face. Norman saw the young mermaid¡¯s appearance, pondered for a moment, and said to Horn¨¢d, ¡°Spiritual force reached a state of fullness.¡± Full! Horn¨¢d¡¯s inner heart sank into a lemon, and his burning eyes calmed down. The spiritual power of the Siao was good enough to maintain the daily routine, and it was a fantasy to fill it up. Horn¨¢d thought to himself, probably only His Majesty could achieve this effect; after all, An An was capable and thoughtful, singing to His Majesty every day. ¡°You just had an overflow of spiritual power; the upgrade cannot be hidden. You have to come out and explain, I¡¯m afraid.¡± At this time, Norman¡¯s terminal lightly rang, Tang Rin¡¯s account received a message from Dean Yuna, [Mr. Tang, are you considering my proposal?] Norman scrolled up and saw the message Yuna had sent him five minutes ago. [An An¡¯s rut is approaching, so I propose to let An An choose a match now so that things don¡¯t get too rushed in the end. If you agree, I can help you contact the breeders of the intermediate upper mermaid to agree on a time for An An and their mermaid to meet.] Norman¡¯s sword brows furrowed, inwardly he was very much repelled by the idea of giving the little mermaid a ¡°blind date¡± and simply refused. [I don¡¯t agree.] He stared at the three words of Mr. Tang and suddenly felt uncomfortable. He returned to the home page, and saw a plus sign at the upper right corner of Tang Rin¡¯s smooth talk, indicating too many unread messages. He clicked on it, and in addition to various messages requesting him to let the little mermaid live, there were also messages wanting to pair with the little mermaid, and about wanting to buy the little mermaid. Norman deleted all the messages with a sullen face. When he was initially blacklisted, he didn¡¯t care much about it; it was more convenient to use Tang Rin¡¯s identity instead. After all, his real identity was troublesome when he went out. After showing the little mermaid, he didn¡¯t feel that his being on the blacklist had any effect either, he even felt better with Tang Rin¡¯s identity and was more comfortable taking the little mermaid out. However, now, everyone referred to the little mermaid as ¡°the mermaid of Tang Rin¡¯s family¡±, and it was inappropriate for him to even mention the little mermaid because he¡¯s on the blacklist, which made him inexplicably unhappy. He was clearly the closest and most trusted person to the little mermaid. He looked down, the little mermaid, tilting his head to look at him, and the little mermaid line of sight, his face unconsciously softened. He immediately made a decision in his mind, pulled up the surveillance of the hover car Little Silver was in when he attacked him, and contacted the adjutant: [I want to appeal, remove the blacklist as soon as possible.] The adjutant received the message, a little surprised. Removing the blacklist now obviously meant wanting to auction for a mermaid. Then his face tightened, could it be that the topic of conversation on Starnet was related to His Majesty? After the spiritual level went up, there was more need for the mermaid to deliver the spiritual force. The upgrade was His Majesty? And if it was His Majesty, then it meant that His Majesty was SS before, His Majesty¡¯s spiritual force downgraded! His heart raced, not daring to think any further. Downgraded and then upgraded, this was too incredible. If word got out, he didn¡¯t know how many people would go crazy! Horn¨¢d saw Norman close the terminal and voiced his concern, ¡°You just restored your SSS spiritual force. Do not worry about people starting small thoughts, but¡­the condition of your spiritual force upgrade, is spiritual force sufficient. I am afraid that there will be people questioning you.¡± He paused, adding, ¡°Questioning your private consumption of a large number of A-type soothing agent.¡± Type A soothing agent applications were open to the public, adhering to the principle of fairness and justice, and no specials were allowed. ¡°What does it have to do with soothing agents?¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid. ¡°I have An An.¡± An Jin looked into his deep brown eyes. His heartbeat went haywire and he averted his eyes. Horn¨¢d was about to say something else when he heard Norman say, ¡°It¡¯s An An¡¯s bedtime, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid. ¡°An An good night.¡± An Jin waved. ¡°Good night, Norman.¡± Then he looked at Horn¨¢d. ¡°Good night, Mr. Horn¨¢d.¡± Horn¨¢d waved with a smile and walked out of the mermaid room. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°An An is so well behaved! He¡¯ll get a lot of screams if the support group sees him like this.¡± Norman thought to himself, Never! Horn¨¢d remembered the business. ¡°You want to tell about An An giving you spiritual power? But you¡¯re still on the blacklist.¡± Norman said, ¡°Not anymore.¡± Half an hour later, Tang Rin, who had recently seen a huge increase in his number of followers, finally had an update: [I¡¯m surprised An An is so close to him; I can¡¯t help but be jealous.] Immediately, a fish fan replied: [What? Close to who?] [Mr. Tang, please let An An go live!] [Mr. Tang, share An An¡¯s photo, please!] Norman scanned it and inwardly commented seriously: Netizens really dare to think. How could he possibly share the little mermaid¡¯s photos? Impossible. When Horn¨¢d saw Tang Rin¡¯s dynamic, he suspected that His Majesty might have suffered a brain injury when he upgraded. And by elimination, thought with joy in his heart that he was the one who made His Majesty jealous! ¡ª When he woke up in the morning, An Jin subconsciously looked at the bottom of the pool, and the moment he turned his head, it suddenly occurred to him that the tail scales had finished changing! He was about to turn his head back when a light flashed in his eyes, and he froze and hurriedly looked over. A piece of scales less than a centimeter wide, was quietly sinking at the bottom of the water. An Jin subconsciously touched his face, and soon felt a small piece of partial soft touch on his right cheek. He took a deep breath, swam to the bottom of the pool, picked the scales up, and went to the bathroom. He stared in the mirror and looked closer at the area where the scales had fallen off. The new scales were also blue-white, lighter than the color of the tail, almost white. Norman froze when he walked into the mermaid room and saw the little mermaid¡¯s pose. The little mermaid¡¯s head emerged a little, and his eyes were all blocked by the pool wall at once, exactly as they had been the day he decided to wear the dress. He guessed, ¡°Fishtail dress torn?¡± He walked to the closet, where a long row of fishtail dresses were hanging in all colors, mostly blue. An Jin shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t keep hiding down here, so he poked his head out. Norman immediately noticed that a piece of fish scale had fallen off the little mermaid¡¯s face and asked seriously, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± An Jin shook his head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter, thinking that although the little mermaid didn¡¯t like hair ornaments, he still loved beauty as much as any other mermaid. He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not ugly.¡± An Jin thought it was comforting, but was relieved to see Norman¡¯s serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s good, I can¡¯t scare anyone anyway.¡± He added after a pause, ¡°I hope Mr. Horn¨¢d is as receptive as you are.¡± Horn¨¢d reacted more strongly than Norman and worried about the little mermaid¡¯s health, but the test results showed that he was healthy. After Horn¨¢d and Norman left, An Jin went into his holographic part-time job and then exercised as usual. He had reached the peak state of level two of his water ability and would be able to upgrade in the next two days. Norman returned to the military headquarters and the adjutant reported that his appeal had been accepted and the result would be available today. So at noon, the internet was still buzzing about who was actually escalating at the palace when the Academy of Scientific Research and the Mermaid Protection Society issued separate announcements stating that His Majesty had not harmed the mermaid. The entire appeal process was completely open on the internet. Netizens were puzzled by His Majesty¡¯s appeal after most of a year, and when they saw another announcement from the conservancy, they couldn¡¯t help but speculate. His Majesty passed the Conservancy¡¯s qualification¡ªhe was able to accept the transfer of a mermaid. The netizens were too late to guess whose mermaid His Majesty was going to take over, when Tang Rin posted a dynamic: [His Majesty and An An are very compatible and get along very well. I have decided that An An will be gifted to His Majesty.] Norman went to his private account, which he hadn¡¯t used in a million years, and expressed his thanks. Horn¨¢d, who knew everything, thought with an expressionless face, Oh, His Majesty turned out to be jealous of himself. The netizens, on the other hand, had been sending lemons under Norman¡¯s unrestrained words. Of course, there were people who suspected that the transfer of the pure color mermaid by Tang Rin was not simple; however, the two sides were complete with all the formalities and the protection association followed the whole process, which fully met the transfer requirements. The fans who originally requested An An to open a live stream and share An An¡¯s photos all gathered under Norman¡¯s open talk. Norman completely ignored it. He replied directly on His Majesty¡¯s official platform to the doubts of the netizens in the past two days: [The palace upgrade is me, SS to SSS. Could be upgraded because the spiritual force is full. I would like to thank An An.] All of a sudden, the whole star network was shaken. With sufficient spiritual power, was it possible to restore the original rank? Thus, many fallen geniuses left messages on the official website of the palace as well as the military ministry, pleading for the Type A soothing agent to be sold to the public. In the evening, he told the little mermaid about the transfer and observed the reaction of the little mermaid. An Jin looked at him suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s the same. Tang Rin is also you.¡± After thinking about it, he added, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± With that, he nodded his little head in affirmation. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter; the little mermaid was clearly complimenting him on purpose, and he realized he was a bit strange. What reaction did he want from the little mermaid? In the morning, An Jin made sure Norman left, put on his helmet to go to the holographic world to remove the meat skewer impurities, and then went offline. He went into the bathroom, sat against the door, and took out a level three beast core. An hour later, the green beast core he was holding in his left hand was dull, with a few cracks emerging in the middle. He opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, and his eyes shone brightly after seeing the expanding spiritual sea once again¡ªhis water ability had been upgraded to level three! But just having been upgraded, the spiritual power remaining was very low, so he took out a second-class beast core, ready to absorb energy to restore some spiritual power. However, when his sight touched his fingers, he froze. His long nails were gone! At this time, his hands were long and white, the nails round, the length and fingertips were comparable, and at first glance, almost identical to human hands. Before, his attention was on the upgrade; now his attention turned to his hands, only to find the fingernails were vaguely itchy. His heart tightened and he turned his hand back to observe the nail, and at first glance, he did not perceive anything. But the finger still itched a little, and he did not hold back, pinching the index finger fingertip. There was a very light click sound, and accompanied by the sound, the index finger¡¯s nail instantly elongated to a total length of more than three centimeters. The nails were nearly transparent, with a metallic luster, and very thin, yet at a glance you could tell that they were very sharp. An Jin froze and hurriedly let go of the fingertip. Two seconds later, the nail shortened and was flush with the fingertip. An Jin put his hand in front of his eyes and gently peeled the fingertip, and saw that there was a very small slit between the nail and the flesh of the fingernail, which could not be detected without looking at it like this. He pondered for a moment and then pinched the tip of the nail. It was accompanied by a very light, almost inaudible click sound, and the nail instantly became longer. An Jin let go, and the nail retracted. An Jin looked at the rounded fingertips and thought to himself that it would be nice to be able to shrink them and make life a lot easier. He squeezed the tip of the nail again to feel the long nail popping out. After a few tries, he found that he didn¡¯t need to pinch; as long as his fingers exerted force, the nails would automatically pop out and retract when the force was removed, very smart. After he practiced, he took a second grade beast core out. After absorbing it, he recovered a small spiritual force; he did not continue to absorb the beast core¡¯s energy, just waiting for his own recovery. He plopped down on the crab mount, opened the terminal, and ordered one of the steamed crabs. At breakfast, he had already removed all the impurities from the breakfast ingredients and crabs, and now he was just waiting for the chef to steam them. Ten minutes later, the chef brought the steamed crab to the mermaid room with the dipping sauce. An Jin swam to the shore, quickly reached out, and tested the temperature with his fingertips. It felt a little hot, so he ran the water ability and wrapped the crab in a ball of water. After a while, he ran his fingers through the water ball to feel the temperature of the crab, and felt that it was not hot anymore, so he withdrew the ability. He skillfully lifted the crab shells. The rich fragrance of crab yolk came to him, his eyes curved, and he scooped up a spoonful and ate a full bite first, then used his nails to split the crab. After splitting all the crab legs off, he picked up a large crab pincer, placed it vertically on the dinner plate, extended his index finger, and with slight finger pressure, his nails popped out with a whoosh. He cut from the top end down, as he always did, splitting the crab pincer in two. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the new nails, although they looked thinner than the previous ones, were sharper and harder. At night, when Norman entered the mermaid room, An Jin had both hands on the shore with his long nails fully visible. He had originally thought to let Norman notice that his nails had changed color before telling Norman exactly how his nails had changed. After all, he and Norman met every day, and Norman would always notice. However, Norman had a rare preoccupation and seemed to be distracted, looking at him and not noticing the change in his nails. An Jin looked at Norman suspiciously and decided to ask, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s clear blue eyes and clenched his fist. Though reluctantly, he decided to ask the little mermaid¡¯s opinion. He told him about the little mermaid going into heat and then asked with a serious face, ¡°Do you want a mermaid to spend time with you?¡± An Jin was stunned. He had heard of animals going into heat, but when the word was applied to himself, he felt a million shocks. Spend it? That¡¯s not what he thought! He shook his head quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± He looked at Norman nervously. ¡°You¡¯re not going to¡­breed me, are you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Norman wrinkled his brow at the little mermaid. ¡°What makes you think that?¡± An Jin pursed his lips, unable to explain that he had heard others suggest it to Norman before; after all, at that time, in Norman¡¯s opinion, he did not understand interstellar. He whispered, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of talk about mermaids on Starnet.¡± He looked up at Norman with his little head, and his tone was firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want a mermaid¡­¡± he paused awkwardly, ¡°to spend time with me.¡± Norman was inwardly delighted, however thinking of the information he found at noon, he did not want to conceal it from the little mermaid. ¡°A mermaid¡¯s first heat period will be more difficult.¡± An Jin¡¯s cheeks burned and he lowered his eyes. It was embarrassing and humiliating to discuss this issue with Norman, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Norman was happy to confirm the little mermaid¡¯s attitude and said with a serious face, ¡°I will help you.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes widened and his face seemed to be on fire. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Little Silver has experience. Tomorrow I¡¯ll ask Mu Chen to bring Little Silver, and you can let Little Silver teach you the experience.¡± An Jin was slightly relieved, so it was this kind of help. The thought of learning this experience from Little Silver made the tips of his ears redden. He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but then he thought that he was a novice mermaid and did not know much about mermaids, so it would be even more embarrassing if something happened that he could not anticipate when he came into heat. So he whispered his thanks, ¡°Thank you.¡± The next afternoon, near the time Norman returned, An Jin couldn¡¯t help but be distracted, his eyes falling on the screen, his eyes flashing over the subtitles without actually remembering a single word. Just thinking about what he and Little Silver were discussing tonight made him curl up his tail and bury his face in his hair. Fortunately, humans did not understand mermaid language. CH 40 An Jin¡¯s mind wandered, so he simply turned off the instructional video, opened the ordering screen, ordered Little Silver¡¯s favorite snacks and barbecue, and then plopped down on the big crab, slowly wagging his tail. When he noticed Norman¡¯s return, his tail froze and his head tilted toward the door. After some thought, he pushed his crab mount to the corner and swam to the edge of the pool near the door, putting both hands on the bank to greet his guests in a more formal position. Soon, Norman walked into the mermaid room and saw the little mermaid waiting by the pool, looking like a good boy. Mu Chen pushed the mermaid cart behind Norman and, upon entering the room, greeted An Jin with a smile. ¡°Good afternoon, An An.¡± An Jin responded politely, then looked at Little Silver and said hello to the mermaid. ¡°Good afternoon, Little Silver.¡± Little Silver¡¯s palm rested against the transparent container wall and he looked down at An Jin. Silver¡¯s eyes landed on An Jin¡¯s face and he slapped the container wall. ¡°Damn it, why did your scales fall off? Are you being bullied by your two-legged beast?!¡± An Jin saw him showing his canine teeth, his eyes quickly became fierce, and hurriedly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s a normal scale change.¡± He waved his tail and remembered that he was wearing a fishtail dress, so he gave up showing Little Silver the changes in his tail and just said, ¡°The scales on my tail have all been changed, and I recently started changing the ones on my face.¡± Little Silver listened to his explanation and was puzzled. ¡°Changing scales? You¡¯re weird, I¡¯ve never seen a mermaid change scales before.¡± An Jin replied with the result of the doctor¡¯s speculation, ¡°Maybe because I am a solid color mermaid.¡± Little Silver listened to his explanation, his attention shifted, and suddenly he came closer to his head, his face almost on the wall of the container, his tone surprised, ¡°You¡¯ve become stronger again!¡± An Jin knew last time that Little Silver was sensitive to changes in his abilities, so he wasn¡¯t surprised and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Little Silver quickly slapped the wall of the tank and turned his head to glare at Mu Chen. ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, put me down.¡± Mu Chen had the experience of the last time, and now, looking at his action, immediately understood his idea, and put him into the pool. As soon as Little Silver entered the pool, he circled around An Jin. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± On the shore, Mu Chen saw Little Silver like this and couldn¡¯t help but say to Norman, ¡°Look, I told you that Little Silver likes An An a lot, why don¡¯t we let them pair up?¡± Norman refused in a deep voice. ¡°No, An An doesn¡¯t want it either.¡± When An Jin heard Mu Chen¡¯s words, he subconsciously took a step back and pulled away from Little Silver. Little Silver stuck to the past and came close to his head, staring at the new light blue, almost white scales on An Jin¡¯s face, and reached out to touch them. An Jin saw his long nails and quickly moved back a bit. ¡°The new scales are softer.¡± Little Silver looked at his tail. ¡°So you put a layer of skin on your tail to protect it?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Talking about the tail, he immediately thought of the purpose of inviting Little Silver, and his cheeks burned with embarrassment. Mu Chen also asked Norman suspiciously, ¡°You asked me to bring Little Silver to play with An An. I thought you were going to let An An and Little Silver mate.¡± Norman corrected his mistaken idea, ¡°It was just for Little Silver to teach An An.¡± Mu Chen was stunned. ¡°What kind of experience?¡± ¡°Experience in dealing with estrus.¡± A touch of embarrassment appeared on Mu Chen¡¯s face. ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t I just take Little Silver back with me?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved away from the little mermaid and landed on Mu Chen¡¯s face, looking at him with a measuring gaze. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good; if An An really does take Little Silver, you¡¯ll want to beat me up.¡± ¡°What did you do to Little Silver?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mu Chen subconsciously retorted, then awkwardly coughed and admitted in a very small voice, ¡°I just helped a little.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°How did you help?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, so gossipy, really does not fit your style! Anyway, I suggest you, when An An is in heat, if he doesn¡¯t find the mermaid he wants, then let him stay alone in the mermaid room. Don¡¯t show up.¡± Mu Chen explained, ¡°They can get through it on their own.¡± He regretted thinking about the first two days. Little Silver hadn¡¯t found the mermaid of his choice, and it would be hard to spend the night of the rut on his own. Because Little Silver had been much friendlier to him lately, and had given him a pristine flattened fish every day, he had heard Little Silver¡¯s difficult voice and hadn¡¯t followed the breeding manual¡¯s advice to stay out of the way and let the mermaid work it out on their own, as he had in the past. He had a moment of weakness and didn¡¯t resist going into the mermaid room. Mu Chen¡¯s face became even more embarrassed when he thought about what had happened later. For the first time, he desperately wanted the seven days to pass so that Little Silver¡¯s memory would disappear with time. However, looking at Little Silver who was communicating with An An in the water, he thought sadly that Little Silver would definitely recall the events of that night when he was asked about his rut. This time remembering, a whole new round of seven days would begin. He secretly thought, if he had known that His Majesty wanted Little Silver to pass on his experience to An An, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Little Silver here! And at this time, An Jin had not asked Little Silver about the rut, he was talking to Little Silver about the food he had prepared and wanted to have a buffer period. After all, it didn¡¯t feel right to ask about such things as soon as they met. It didn¡¯t take long for the chef to deliver the finished food to the mermaid room, with the ones belonging to Norman and Mu Chen left on the food cart and the rest laid out on the shore. Little Silver was overjoyed, eating the grilled fish and praising, ¡°An An, you¡¯re amazing! I can only sing up to three times a day, and I can only turn five flattened fish into something good each time.¡± He said stopping, ¡°My two-legged beast tribute cooks don¡¯t make as good food as your cooks either.¡± An Jin thought about it and immediately understood why. ¡°Did you not make the seasonings taste good?¡± He pointed to the chili powder on the grilled chicken wings. ¡°The chicken wings are good, but the chili powder is not good. It also affects the taste.¡± Little Silver drifted off. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and sing to the seasonings¡± He continued to eat happily. An Jin waited until Little Silver was satisfied with his meal, took Little Silver to wash his hands, and went back to the sink, the two floating side by side in the water. An Jin first made a mental note to ask in a low voice, ¡°Little Silver, how did you spend your first rut?¡± Little Silver cocked his head and thought, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but I didn¡¯t have a mate. I think I solved it myself.¡± An Jin remembered that he only had a memory of seven days, and asked, ¡°Did you solve your first few days of heat by yourself?¡± Little Silver shook his head. An Jin was surprised. ¡°Then how did you solve it?¡± Little Silver curled his fingers in his long silver gray hair and said with a wrinkled brow, ¡°I don¡¯t remember very well, I was confused by the heat. I just remember I grabbed the two-legged beast and pinned him down. I don¡¯t remember what happened after that.¡± He added, ¡°I just remember it was comfortable,¡± he said with a soft hum, ¡°and the two-legged beast was pretty useful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin looked over at Mu Chen in shock, realized that this was rude, and hastily withdrew his gaze. Although he was quick to withdraw his gaze, Mu Chen still found out. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°An An, don¡¯t listen to Little Silver¡¯s nonsense, I was forced to do it!¡± Little Silver pressed against him, especially fierce, not letting him go at all, and his body¡¯s reaction was so obvious that he kept rubbing against him. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he helped out, and Little Silver relaxed and went limp, so he was able to leave the mermaid room. An Jin nodded in embarrassment, and his ears turned uncontrollably red. He originally thought he was imagining things, and the truth should not be what he thought, but after hearing Mu Chen¡¯s words, he was stunned. Mu Chen was¡­by Little Silver¡­ He looked at Little Silver¡¯s naive look and thought about how Little Silver had just been very mean to Mu Chen. Two big words came to his mind: scum fish. Little Silver didn¡¯t notice that An Jin was looking at him with a very complicated look. He came close to An Jin and smelled it. ¡°An An, are you going into heat?¡± An Jin made a small sound and stepped back silently. Little Silver asked curiously, ¡°Have you found a mermaid you like?¡± ¡°No.¡± An Jin shook his head. Little Silver patted his shoulder. ¡°Do not worry, you can also grab your two-legged beast, let him help you. If he does not obey, you beat him! I don¡¯t remember what the two-legged beast did, but I remember it was comfortable!¡± An Jin was stunned by Little Silver¡¯s scum fish quotes. He tensed his little face and said seriously, ¡°No way!¡± Little Silver froze, his body straightened subconsciously, and said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Little Silver finished, blinked confusedly, and silver eyes fell on An Jin. ¡°An An, you were so scary.¡± An Jin also froze. ¡°Scary?¡± Little Silver cocked his head. ¡°It¡¯s not scary.¡± He thought for a while before saying, ¡°I feel like I have to apologize to you for making you angry.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but recall what he had just said, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had been too mean. He looked at Little Silver¡¯s simple appearance and his voice softened. ¡°Little Silver, you should be nicer to Mu Chen in the future. Don¡¯t be mean to him all the time, he is very nice to you, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been so nice to him lately. I¡¯ve been giving him a pure flat fish every day!¡± An Jin looked torn and didn¡¯t know how to mention that he had sex with Mu Chen. Moreover, looking at Mu Chen¡¯s embarrassed look, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want anyone to know. An Jin thought about it and simply pretended not to know. He changed the topic back. ¡°What do you feel when you are in heat?¡± ¡°The body is very hot, want to mate. The front will bulge, the back will be very wet, venting out is very comfortable!¡± An Jin¡¯s face burst into red and he stopped asking questions. He had already understood that estrus was the equivalent of a natural arousal drug, and Little Silver had a way of coping that he could not learn. Before Mu Chen left, he was worried that An Jin had misunderstood him and tried to regain his innocence. ¡°An An, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand me, I¡¯m a decent person. I don¡¯t have any strange hobbies.¡± An Jin seriously agreed. ¡°Mn.¡± He thought of Mu Chen¡¯s experience and whispered, ¡°You should not take it too seriously.¡± What an understanding little mermaid! Mu Chen smiled at An Jin. ¡°Thanks An An, you forgot about it too.¡± An Jin hastened to say yes again. Mu Chen took Little Silver away and Norman couldn¡¯t help but ask the little mermaid, ¡°Mu Chen is afraid you¡¯ll misunderstand something?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± This kind of thing was known to him, and Mu Chen could still maintain calm; if Norman knew, Mu Chen would certainly be very embarrassed. After all, in Mu Chen¡¯s eyes, he was a mermaid, not a human being. Norman then did not ask about it further, instead asking, ¡°Little Silver told you how to spend it?¡± An Jin subconsciously looked at him, and then abruptly withdrew his eyes. ¡°Mn, I know.¡± Norman swept over the tips of Little Mermaid¡¯s reddened ears, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, said good night to Little Mermaid, and left the mermaid room. ¡ª When he woke up in the morning, An Jin subconsciously looked at the bottom of the pool and, not surprisingly, saw the scales at the bottom of the pool. He swam to the bottom of the pool, picked up the scales, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. When his eyes fell on the mirror, he froze. All the scales on his face turned blue-white, with a particularly light blue color, which at first glance looked like white, with a slight glow. Because of this, when he saw himself in the mirror, in a momentary trance he thought he had become human. At first glance, it was almost indistinguishable from a human being, except that the skin was too bright white. He stared at himself in the mirror and hardly dared to recognize himself. The long eyelashes, brimming peach blossom eyes, small delicate face, crimson lips, with sculpted cold white skin, looks high and cold and beautiful. He couldn¡¯t resist looking at it a few more times, it was so pretty. He washed up and returned to the sink, feeling inexplicably a little nervous as Norman approached. Would Norman be surprised to see him looking so human? Norman walked into the mermaid¡¯s room and met the little mermaid¡¯s transparent blue eyes, and when he saw the little mermaid¡¯s face, he was stunned in place with amazement in his eyes. An Jin subconsciously touched his face. ¡°Does it feel weird?¡± Norman looked back, his heart beating faster than usual, and said, ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± An Jin touched his face uncomfortably. Norman¡¯s eyes involuntarily fell on the little mermaid¡¯s face. ¡°Did you order breakfast?¡± An Jin nodded his head. The two of them ate their breakfast and soon Horn¨¢d arrived. As soon as Horn¨¢d saw An Jin, he was stunned. ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± His eyes were shining. ¡°If your picture like this is posted on the internet, there will be a lot of wife fans.¡± An Jin was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m a mermaid!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? The Star Alliance has a free marriage law; no one cares if you marry a rock, you¡¯re much better looking than a rock.¡± An Jin marveled, interstellar was really open! Norman¡¯s heart moved, and his eyes fell on the little mermaid. The little mermaid wearing a blue T-shirt, looked like a stunning beauty. His light blue to white skin had a sense of cold, yet the tone was soft and cute when talking. The strong contrast attracted more attention. Horn¨¢d asked expectantly, ¡°Can I take a picture?¡± If he took a picture of An An looking like this, he would be the number one fan of An An¡¯s support group! An Jin shook his head. With this look, he even wavered in his decision to go live. Especially after hearing Horn¨¢d¡¯s mention of wife fans, he felt that with his current appearance live, the audience¡¯s attention would probably not be on his intelligence, but only on his face. Norman was very agreeable to the little mermaid¡¯s decision. He couldn¡¯t help but look black at the thought of a photo like this of the little mermaid being posted on the internet and being floated around in all sorts of ways. Horn¨¢d sighed in disappointment, but also expressed his understanding. After examining An Jin and making sure that little mermaid was healthy, he left. Norman looked at the little mermaid and also wanted to take a picture with the little mermaid, but thinking of the little mermaid¡¯s reaction when he just shook his head and refused Horn¨¢d, he did not offer to make it difficult for the little mermaid. Norman left the mermaid¡¯s room and went to the military headquarters, but he couldn¡¯t help but notice the little mermaid¡¯s figure in his mind. ¡ª An Jin watched a video for two hours and then went to the garden to practice his water ability. Nearing lunchtime, he returned indoors and ordered braised fish nuggets, white shrimp, and a side of greens for lunch. With his head resting on a large crab, he opened the terminal and browsed the largest communication platform on the Internet. An Jin was immediately drawn to the top topic, ¡°Calling on the military to sell Type A soothing agents to the public¡±. He clicked in and realized that this topic had exploded since the majority of netizens learned that Norman¡¯s spiritual power had recovered to SSS and that the reason for the recovery was that the spiritual power was full. [The reason why it can explode is because there are a lot of long-silent big brothers suddenly come out @ the Ministry of the military, wanting to buy A agent.] These silent big brothers had a lot of fans, and although they are big brothers, they were not very old. The Siao were at the top of their combat power at around twenty years of age, or a few years later. One of them was only thirty years old and was the most likely genius to become a SSS after Norman. Just ten years ago, this genius, when still underage, because of his rush to make money to auction a mermaid for himself, went into a spiritual riot during a mission, and his spiritual force went from SS down to S-class. Ten years had passed. Because there was not enough spiritual power to replenish the spiritual sea, and he engaged in the mercenary profession, his spiritual power had fallen to B-class. When this genius was engaged as a mercenary, he also opened a live stream and had many fans, so there were many people who spoke up for him. In addition to him, there was also the former Admiral of the Ministry of the Army, whose spiritual rank dropped because of spiritual riots. Since he suffered a big blow then, he retired from the army. Since he was not in the War Department system, he could not get an A agent. He was the head of the eight legions, with great achievements in battle, having led the army to resist several waves of spring beasts, and had many loyal fans. These fallen geniuses had stepped forward and requested the military ministry to sell Agent A to the public. A rich man even said directly that he was willing to spend huge sums of money to support the research department and increase the production of Agent A. As long as he could buy Agent A, he would be willing to do so even if it was ten million a piece! An Jin¡¯s eyes could not help but fall on the boxes of nutrients next to the shelves. It was as if he saw a golden mountain. In order not to be conspicuous, he still only purified one hundred nutrients per day after the upgrade of his ability, without increasing. Now, he couldn¡¯t help but raise the idea of purifying more nutrients and selling them additionally. Ten million a piece seemed a bit exaggerated, but the selling price would certainly not be low, after all, the supply did not meet the demand. The spiritual power returned by each nutrient was limited, and to have sufficient spiritual power, you would need to drink many nutrients. He estimated that according to Norman¡¯s previous spiritual power, almost five hundred nutrients must be drunk, and now at SSS level, he would need more. The rest of the people whose spiritual power was not as high as Norman¡¯s needed less nutrients, but never too much less, and those who were more than just a level down needed even more. An Jin quickly calculated in his heart. As long as he could make nutrients, there were absolutely no worries about selling! He was moved in his heart; he used to think that twenty-five billion was a sky-high price, but now he suddenly felt that earning the money Norman had bought him with to spend did not seem to be a difficult task. Soon, he made a decision in his heart, and was ready to mention his idea to Norman in the evening. In the afternoon, he was watching instructional videos to recognize words, and gradually felt tired, so he floated in the water to rest, and soon fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long it took, but a heat came from inside his body, which soon swept through his body, and he unconsciously opened his mouth to gasp for air, trying to get comfortable. Gradually, the heat turned into agitation, and his mind was chaotic. He moaned with difficulty, and his tail curled up uncomfortably, but he could not touch anything, he could not help but wiggle with annoyance. Inadvertently, he moved from the water to the water¡¯s edge, and his arms touched the cool wall of the pool. He sighed tersely in comfort, both hands lying on the bank, rubbing against the cold. Immediately after, he turned his face sideways and pressed his face to the ground. The coolness came, and he suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to be covered with a layer of watery mist. He blinked his eyes, and suddenly Little Silver¡¯s words ¡°heat daze¡± rang in his head. His heart tightened, his rut had arrived! He subconsciously looked down, looked at his tail, and was slightly relieved to see the fishtail skirt fitting convincingly on his body. Soon, however, his face burned. Because the skirt was attached to the body, the front reaction was particularly obvious. He was ashamed and embarrassed, trying to suppress his body¡¯s instinctive reaction, but it was completely useless. He bit his lower lip and used his ability, trying to let the water take away the heat from his body, but he didn¡¯t expect his body to be extra sensitive. As the water swept over his belly, he didn¡¯t control it and moaned out loud. All of a sudden, his ears and neck were red, and he hurriedly withdrew the ability. It was so embarrassing; it was like playing with himself. Because of the feel of the touch, his body was hooked deeper and emptier, and there was itching behind him, while he carried an extraordinarily pronounced wetness. An Jin held his hand tightly, restraining the urge to touch back and forth, yet his body was getting harder and harder, and his sanity was gradually swept away by the heat. He bit the tip of his tongue to clear his head a little and pressed his forehead against the surface of the pool, thinking silently that it would be better to sleep. His eyes were closed and his brain was drowsy. As soon as Norman walked into the mermaid room, he heard a slightly heavier than usual gasp from the young mermaid. His footsteps slowed, and he looked to the shore, where the little mermaid¡¯s two hands and face were all pressed to the pool bank. The blue and white scales at this time were slightly red, only showing a side face full of beauty, the beauty of the thrill. Norman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Steadying his mind, he walked quickly to the edge of the pool and squatted down, not daring to touch the little mermaid, asking softly, ¡°An An, how do you feel?¡± An Jin¡¯s mind was chaotic, and hearing his voice, opened his eyes. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were hazy, as he slightly tilted his head and looked up at Norman, his expression confused. ¡°An An?¡± Norman breathed a sigh of relief, finding for the first time that the little mermaid¡¯s pure eyes could also be so seductive. An Jin instinctively felt that the person in front of him could make him comfortable. He blinked his eyes and suddenly reached out. To Norman, this was a completely unpredictable situation, and An An grabbed Norman¡¯s lapel with fierce force, pulling Norman into the water. Norman fell into the water, reflexively wanting to fight back, but thought of the other as his small mermaid, and stopped in time. An Jin dragged Norman, quickly swam to the crab ride with his tail slapping the water, and along with the back force, with Norman on the ride, pressed on Norman. Norman immediately realized that the little mermaid was in the wrong state; his eyes were completely unfocused and he was obviously in an irrational state. An Jin¡¯s tail curled uncomfortably and touched Norman¡¯s leg; the friction produced a soothing feeling of wariness, so it wrapped tighter around Norman. Norman¡¯s breath caught, looking at the little mermaid with a flushed face and an impatient expression, his voice darkened. ¡°An An?¡± An Jin¡¯s tail was bound by his fishtail skirt, and he grunted uncomfortably and squirmed even more. Norman felt the reaction of his body, and his body suddenly tightened, his breathing heavy. An Jin impatiently scratched the fishtail skirt with his nails, but failed to do so, and his movements became more and more urgent. Norman grunted, aware of his reaction, and a trace of dismay and distress appeared on his face. When he opened his eyes, his jaw tightened and he grabbed the little mermaid¡¯s fidgeting hand, pushing it slightly, reversing their positions, bracing his arm and touching the little mermaid as best he could. ¡°An An! You come to your senses!¡± He patted the little mermaid¡¯s cheek. An Jin¡¯s eyes froze at him for two seconds, then blinked as the previous scene, like a foggy layer, flashed through his mind. He was so embarrassed that he seemed to be burning up and apologized. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He sounded soft and sticky because of the heat and hoarseness. Norman¡¯s deep eyes deepened, and his voice darkened as he asked, ¡°What did Little Silver teach you?¡± An Jin did not dare to look at him and made a panicked excuse. ¡°I just keep soaking in the water,¡± he resisted the urge to rub against Norman, ¡°You get out!¡± Norman didn¡¯t dare to stay longer, but he was still unsure. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± An Jin nodded his head and spoke with urgency, ¡°Mn, get out of here.¡± Norman rolled into the water, swam to the shore, quickly opened the door and went out, instructing the robot to monitor the data of the little mermaid at any time, and report abnormalities in time. As soon as he went out, An Jin hurriedly rolled over, rubbed uncontrollably, and stopped in a hurry. Thinking of what Little Silver had said, he bit the tip of his tongue, maintained his sanity and went to the bathroom, closed the door, took a deep breath and took off his fishtail dress. The scales of the fishtail had become a much darker light blue, translucent in texture. An Jin saw the change in his body at a glance. He took a deep breath and reached his right hand with his eyes closed. However, the body¡¯s heat did not ease. His brain was once again smoked by the heat of chaos, the left hand uncontrollably reaching behind him. The moist touch reached his fingertips, and he jerked back to his senses and withdrew his hand, his whole body smoldering with heat. He no longer dared to look directly at his own hand! He clenched his left hand into a fist against the ground, squeezed his eyes shut, and when his body suddenly relaxed from its tightness, he went limp and lolled to the ground. After a moment¡¯s reprieve, he opened his eyes, propped his elbows on the ground to get up, and his eyes snapped open when his eyes fell on his tail. His tail turned into two legs! The author has something to say: Thank you for your support (* £þ3)(¦Å£þ *) Mu Chen: Don¡¯t you misunderstand! An An: Mn, I didn¡¯t misunderstand. CH 41 An Jin looked at the long and slender legs and was dumbfounded, then his eyes burst into a very bright light. He carefully reached out and gently touched his thigh. Immediately, he felt the soft touch of his fingers on his leg, and the warm, slightly itchy feeling that rose up when he was touched could not have been more real. He was not dreaming, nor was he hot and confused. It was real. An Jin¡¯s heart was beating fast, his head was dizzy, and his heart rose with extreme joy. He became a human being! He immediately tried to stand up, only to bend his feet, but found that they were weak and soft. He squeezed his thigh with his hand to try the strength of his thigh, but when he touched it, an itchy feeling spread out along the point of contact and soon swept through his body. At the same time, the heat that had subsided a little because of the venting, swept back again, and more violently. He grunted, his feet rubbed against each other unconsciously, and his brain became confused again, and the reality of everything around him faded away. As if in a dream, he stood on the edge of a lush island, surrounded by an endless sea. In the distance, there were many green islands in the sea, and in the sea, groups of mermaids were playing and frolicking. Suddenly, he felt something behind him was attracting him. He turned back, followed his instinct to go inside the island, through the dense forest. He raised his hand to brush through the green vines and came to the pool in the middle of the island. A giant tree grew in the middle of the pool, its unfurling branches enveloping the island, and many white eggs, surrounding the trunk, were placed in the pool. It was An Jin¡¯s first time to see such large eggs, yet as if by instinct, he immediately recognized that they were mermaid eggs. At that moment, the sound of a lilting, ethereal song rang in his head, and his perception drifted away with it into an extraordinarily subtle state. At this instant, on a distant mermaid planet, in all mermaid¡¯s innermost being, they simultaneously surged with a strong sense of joy. The three excellencies of the mermaid sanctuary looked in the direction of Siao Planet in unison, their eyes bursting with an extremely bright radiance. At the same time, all the mermaids in all the stars of the Star Alliance, including Siao Planet, looked in the direction of the palace in unison and sang a delightful and beautiful song. Soon, the topic about ¡°mermaid singing¡± exploded on Starnet. It was not until the dream song disappeared that An Jin opened his eyes, and he froze for a while before coming back to his senses. The dream he just had was so real, and he had a lot more information in his head related to mermaids, yet that information, and what he knew, was very different. He thought the previous dream and the reality would be different indeed, and that it was extra absurd and exaggerated. He then stopped thinking about it and moved his attention to his feet. He tried to move, but still had little strength. He braced himself against the door and slowly stood up. Although his feet were shaking and he wasn¡¯t standing very steadily, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy that this was the first time he had stood up on his feet, in the real world since he came to this world! He felt the sensation of his feet on the ground, and his heart felt a sense of unprecedented solidity. He took a tentative step, and his feet trembled, but he was not discouraged. He held the wall and slowly moved to the mirror. Seeing the look in the mirror, he was slightly stunned, and raised his hand and gently touched his fingertips to the uppermost part of his cheekbone, the lower end of his eyes. There grew green bean-sized blue scales, small fan-like scales, fan face outward, faintly shiny, at first glance, like a decal. And on his face, in addition to such a small area of scales, the rest of the scales had all disappeared. He raised his hand to touch his face, the skin was warm and soft; he looked at the ears, small and tender white, no fins. He had completely turned into a human! However, his expression was not relaxed. His change, and the information in the dream exactly matched. The mermaid would have an estrus period when they reached adulthood, and after the first estrus period, would differentiate into different genders. The fact that there were scales at the end of the eyes means that this mermaid had the ability to breed offspring like a female human. An Jin¡¯s hand was propped up on the countertop, his eyes shining with shock. How was this possible? He had long recognized that he was zero, but never thought he could get pregnant. Soon, he calmed down. It was just a dream. It was not real! He thought of his legs and the shock in his eyes disappeared and turned to excitement. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Now was not the time to be happy. A mermaid turned into a human, and it would absolutely shock the whole interstellar. What would Norman¡¯s reaction be when he saw it? How will he explain? Also, his eyes shifted down for a moment, and then hurriedly moved away in embarrassment. He was just overwhelmed with joy and shock, completely ignoring that he was not wearing anything. Now that his emotions had smoothed out a bit, he couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore. He turned his head and looked behind the door to the fishtail dress, except for it, he had no other choice. Fortunately, after he became human, with his narrow waist and long legs, there should be no issue for him to wear a fishtail skirt. He turned around holding the vanity and was about to lift his feet when his eyes widened abruptly¡ªNorman was in the mermaid room! ¡ª Norman left the mermaid room soaked to the skin, the door slamming shut behind him. He stood in the doorway, breathing heavily, and raised his hand to push back the dark hair that hung down on his forehead, revealing dark, dark eyes as he wiped the droplets of water from his face. ¡°Master, detected that you are in a state of arousal. Do you need to purchase venting supplies for you?¡± The robot¡¯s silver eyes flashed with a faint light, telling Norman the result of the determination and asking for ways to respond. The expression on Norman¡¯s face was a bit distressed for a moment, and then he returned to seriousness a second later and said in a deep voice, ¡°No.¡± He finished and started striding towards the second floor, pausing after a step. ¡°An An is now in an abnormal state, you didn¡¯t report it. You couldn¡¯t detect it?¡± ¡°An An now belongs to the normal reaction during estrus. According to the mermaid breeding manual¡¯s response, no special treatment is needed, the mermaid will solve itself,¡± the robot responded. Norman¡¯s mind inevitably thought of the little mermaid¡¯s physical reaction, and the words ¡°resolves itself¡± passed through his mind, bringing up a string of blurred images. His jaw tightened, and he forcefully shook off these thoughts as he walked quickly back to the second floor bedroom, quickly undressed, and stepped into the shower. Feeling the temperature of the water rushing down from above, he leaned against the glass wall, eyes closed, trying to restrain his body¡¯s reaction, but his mind was uncontrollably seeing the little mermaid¡¯s face. The brimming peach blossom eyes, the crimson lips, the bright white skin, and the sound of the little mermaid¡¯s gasps when he was on top of him not long ago all seemed to be close at hand. His body¡¯s reaction did not subside, but grew more violent, and a layer of sweat broke out on his forehead and the bridge of his straight nose, which was washed away again by the water. Unstoppable, he reached out, and after half a second his ragged breath was thick, and it took a while before he finally relaxed. He turned the shower to the maximum, the water quickly took everything away, as if nothing had happened. Norman, however, was very aware of the last moment, the small mermaid¡¯s face so clear in his mind. He turned off the shower and walked expressionlessly under the full-body dryer for three minutes, dried his entire body, and then changed into new casual clothes. He stared at himself in the mirror and commented in silence: really a pervert. He actually had an urge for the little mermaid! Thinking of the little mermaid¡¯s clear, pure blue eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. It was so bad! He wondered if the little mermaid just perceived his reaction, and if he did, what did he think of him? He suddenly got nervous, which was really a strange emotion for him. Unknowingly, he walked to the front of the mermaid room and pushed open the door, but did not see the little mermaid¡¯s figure. Didn¡¯t they say stay in the water to spend the time? Norman got worried. ¡°An An?¡± An Jin was startled when he sensed Norman entering the room, and was even more startled when he heard his voice, and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, g¡­¡± Before the word ¡°go¡± could be uttered, his body suddenly fell sideways, and he cried out in surprise, only having time to brace himself with his hands to slow the impulse before he fell to the ground. His fall was solid, but not very painful since a mermaid¡¯s physical condition was much better than when he was a human. However, he was still dazed by the fall and looked dumbly down at his body. His feet, again, had turned into a tail! He immediately realized that he had just fallen because his feet had suddenly turned into a tail. Norman heard the alarm and the movement behind him and immediately understood what had happened. He quickly went to the bathroom door and pushed it open. ¡°An An?¡± An Jin looked back from the blow of his feet disappearing again and looked at the door, and the fishtail dress behind the door came into his view at the same time. He immediately reacted by curling his tail up in front of him, but as he fell face first into the doorway, his tail couldn¡¯t curl up to block the key part of his body, so he tried to turn around with his hands on the ground, but then his back would be exposed to Norman¡¯s eyes. He panicked and was ashamed. ¡°Get out!¡± Norman¡¯s throat rolled and his voice was dark and slightly husky. ¡°Sorry.¡± He took a step back, closed the door and stood in front of it, his chest rising and falling, much more pronounced than usual. The scene that he just saw when he entered the door stopped in his head and could not dissipate. The tail of the little mermaid was covered with blue and white scales. The overall color was not uniform; the middle scales were darker, the lower part of the abdomen and the upper part of the tail fin were a lighter, translucent texture. Because the little mermaid fell on its side to the ground, facing the door, he inevitably saw the key part of the little mermaid. Even with the fish scales in the way, he still saw clearly that the color was very light, pinkish. Norman sulked and seriously reprimanded himself in his heart. When he thought of the little mermaid just let him out, shy to the extreme and even with a crying voice, his heart could not help but worry. Would the little mermaid be angry with him and stop caring about him? He turned around, faced the door and spoke seriously, ¡°An An, I¡¯m sorry. I just heard you fall down and was worried.¡± His eyes flashed with chagrin and his face grew more serious. ¡°I promise you that I will never barge into your space without your permission in the future.¡± An Jin spread out his fishtail skirt, using his ability to rinse the traces left on it, and was red from face to neck. Norman¡¯s voice came, and he paused in his movements, tilted his head toward the door, and finally whispered, ¡°You go out first.¡± It was a little surprising to him that Norman could say these words, after all, he was only a pet at Siao. He was glad that Norman cared so much about his feelings and was so considerate. But after all, he was a human being, or a boy who liked the same sex, and having his key part seen by the same sex really made him feel too embarrassed, and he didn¡¯t know how to face Norman at all. Moreover, he looked at his tail with inquiry and panic in his eyes. The heat in his body had not yet dissipated, and his head was a little dizzy, but for some reason, his mind clearly remembered the dream he had just had. If he followed the information from the dream, a mermaid would differentiate when it became an adult, when the tail was able to turn into legs. But in order to change legs at will, they had to make a contract with a mate or, alternatively, control it with spiritual power. The latter would consume a lot of spiritual power, and either way, they couldn¡¯t stay out of the water for too long, and the mermaid needed water very much. An Jin looked at his tail inquisitively, could the dream be real? He was tempted to try the spiritual force immediately to verify whether the spiritual force could make the tail into legs, but he was afraid. If this was true, then it was also true that he had differentiated into a mermaid that could breed offspring! Norman did not know that the little mermaid was full of tangled thoughts, but hearing the little mermaid¡¯s words, he immediately responded, ¡°Okay.¡± After that he turned around and left the mermaid¡¯s room. An Jin noticed his departure and relaxed a little. He was about to put on his washed fishtail dress when he thought of his legs and stopped. He squeezed the tail with his hand; it was firm, the scales were smooth and slightly cool, much harder than at first, and only the last part of the changed scales was still slightly soft. He pinched it from top to bottom, and then squeezed his fist and lightly pounded it, the tail was still a tail. He wrinkled his brow, do you really have to use spiritual force? He looked torn, but finally could not resist wanting legs. He mobilized his spiritual force and used it on his tail. Almost instantly, he felt the temperature of his tail rise, and five seconds later, his tail turned into legs. The message in the dream was true! An Jin looked at the legs and inadvertently swept over his abdomen, momentarily pleased and flustered. He moved his hand to the end of his eyes, and his thumb unintentionally brushed his cheek. A slightly cool touch came to him, and he drifted off, mobilizing his spiritual force and applying it to his cheeks and ears. He touched his face and ears, and after using spiritual power, the scales really disappeared, and now it was a warm and soft touch belonging to humans. He looked at the spiritual sea, and while he maintained his human form, the spiritual silk was visible ashes down, and the spiritual power was depleted very fast. He estimated that with his current level three ability spiritual power, to maintain the human form, at most, he could only maintain it for more than an hour. He thought about it and withdrew his spiritual power; his cheeks were covered with scales again, and his legs became a tail. He put on his fishtail dress and left the bathroom, an embarrassed look appearing on his face when he saw the big crab. He should have apologized to Norman, too. Before, Norman must have seen him in a bad state and worried about him before asking him how he was doing, and he actually ended up pulling Norman down and¡­ He was secretly glad that Norman had woken him up, otherwise if he had done what Little Silver did to Mu Chen, he would really not have been able to face Norman, nor himself. He jumped into the water and opened the terminal when he realized that it was long past his dinner time. No wonder he felt so hungry. Because it was late, he ordered seafood congee and shrimp dumplings for dinner, and after thinking about it, he ordered one more. Norman sat on the second floor balcony. The room was not lit, and it was very dark, but he did not care. His eyes fell on the pool in the garden. The light of the mermaid room reflected on the water, sparkling. The terminal vibrated softly and he opened it. It was the chef who received the reminder to order. He deliberately associated with the chef¡¯s system before he returned to the bedroom so that he would know immediately whenever the little mermaid ordered. He was worried that the little mermaid would not eat dinner, and was thinking that if it was past nine o¡¯clock and the little mermaid did not order, he would have to order for the little mermaid privately. He was slightly relieved to see that little mermaid had ordered dinner. If he was willing to eat, then he should not be very angry. He couldn¡¯t help but be glad that the little mermaid had a good personality; if it was really another teenager, he would have wanted to beat him up when he recklessly saw his body. Twenty minutes later, Norman heard a knock on the door. ¡°Yes?¡± The robot announced, ¡°Master, An An has asked the kitchen to cook you some porridge. Should I bring it in for you?¡± Norman¡¯s heart beat faster, and a strange joy came into his heart: the little mermaid was not angry with him, and ordered porridge for him! He quickly got up and turned on the lights in the room by voice control, and suddenly, the whole bedroom was as bright as daylight. He opened the door to the room and looked at the dinner in the robot¡¯s hand. In addition to a large bowl of congee, there was also sweet and sour pork, which was the most ordered dish when he and the little mermaid had dinner together. His eyes softened. He took the plate and carried it to the balcony to eat. In the mermaid room, An Jin ate shrimp dumplings and drank congee. The feeling of satiety made him feel much better. After eating his dinner, he floated on the surface of the water, wagging his tail leisurely, looking thoughtful. Since he could turn back into a human, he didn¡¯t need to continue being a pet, so what should he do next? Tell Norman? He thought about it and opened the terminal to search for the hypothesis for how the Siao people would react if a mermaid became human, But he was surprised to find that the original Siao had related research from many years ago. Researchers tried genetic fusion or organ fusion when trying to turn a mermaid into a creature similar to a human, hoping the mermaid would retain the ability to sing, while communicating effectively with humans, and allowing more convenient access to the mermaid¡¯s song. However, the experiment failed and the mermaid died, and this experiment was classified as a prohibited experiment. In addition, other planets in the Star Alliance had also conducted research on artificial mermaids, which also failed and caused many tragedies. An Jin looked at the pictures of the experiment, his face slightly white, and his heart immediately made a decision. He must not reveal that he could become human. The previous research was time-consuming and exhausted the mermaid. While not a result of the study, he could naturally change from a mermaid into a human, and if people knew, the chances of him falling into experiments were too big. And his ability to remove impurities, perhaps no longer an umbrella, would make researchers more crazy, and want to study more mermaids like him. Could he find a way to leave and survive as a human? Although the time he could maintain his human form was limited, it was perfectly feasible for him to stay at home and not leave the house unless necessary. But after thinking about it, he dismissed the idea. In the eyes of others, he was a mermaid, and Norman had already done the transfer procedure, which meant that he belonged to Norman. In this world, solid color mermaids were very precious. Even for Norman, if there was a loss of a solid color mermaid, he would face a lot of questions. Norman was very good to him, and he also cared about Norman. He did not want to go away and leave a pile of mess for Norman, that was too irresponsible. Immediately after, he then thought about going to nursing care or to the hospital when he left, all of which he dismissed, because this would also involve many innocent people. Moreover, no matter where he was lost, there would certainly be many people looking for him. He thought about it and decided to go ahead with the original plan to become an intelligent being as a mermaid, have an independent social identity, and then apply for living alone. After that, whether he stayed in Siao or left, he would not involve others. The color of the scales was getting darker and darker, and in a few days, he could start planning. ¡ª In the morning, An Jin woke up a little later than usual, but his spirituality was full and his whole body felt strong, very different from when he went to sleep last night. He went for a swim in the garden to breathe in the fresh morning air, then came back inside and went to the bathroom to wash up. When he returned to the sink, he felt Norman approaching, and discomfort flashed quickly across his face, his fingers curling involuntarily. Knock¡ª A soft, regular knock on the door was followed by Norman¡¯s low, melodious voice. ¡°An An, can I come in?¡± An Jin knew he was fulfilling yesterday¡¯s promise, and because of Norman¡¯s serious attitude, his heart was a little happy, suppressing the embarrassment in his heart. ¡°Please come in.¡± Norman pushed the door in and saw the little mermaid as before, hands on the shore, clear blue eyes looking at him. Unlike usual things, he and the little mermaid looked at each other for a second, then he quickly averted his eyes. He immediately felt the little mermaid¡¯s shyness and discomfort, so he said, ¡°Good morning, An An,¡± without any difference from the usual. An Jin looked up at him and politely responded, ¡°Good morning Norman.¡± And then he lowered his eyes. Norman moved his fingers. Looking at such a well-behaved little mermaid, he especially wanted to touch the little mermaid. Suddenly, he saw the little mermaid¡¯s nails and was surprised. ¡°An An, your hand?¡± An Jin explained the change in his fingers and whispered, ¡°I wanted you to find out before, but before I told you that, you didn¡¯t find out and talked to me about¡­the rutting period and then forgot to say anything.¡± Norman immediately understood what was going on; he was so worried about the little mermaid agreeing to the pairing that his mind was distracted and he wasn¡¯t even paying attention. He looked at the little mermaid and tried to explain, but found it strange to say it. Why would he be distracted by the little mermaid pairing? Thinking about it, his breath suddenly hitched, yeah, why? Thinking about his reaction yesterday, he was stunned in place. An Jin finished his breakfast order, and when he saw that Norman hadn¡¯t ordered yet, he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Norman came back to his senses, ordered his breakfast, and then collected his mind and asked for business, ¡°An An, did you have any special feeling last night?¡± An Jin looked at Norman in surprise and turned his head, the back of his head facing him, his cheeks burning and his fingers curling up. Was Norman poking fun at him? Norman immediately realized that his words had been misunderstood by the little mermaid and hastily explained, ¡°Last night, all the mermaids suddenly sang, so I just asked you how you felt?¡± An Jin froze. ¡°Singing together?¡± ¡°Yes, at the same time, about eight-thirty.¡± An Jin inexplicably thought of the song in the dream, and then thought of the information he got in the dream, and was shocked. He pursed his lips and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Norman didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and they ate breakfast together. Not long after, Horn¨¢d came to check An Jin¡¯s body. He tested and confirmed that he was healthy, and left the mermaid room with Norman. An Jin felt the two leave and left the sink and went to the bathroom, where he used his spiritual force and quickly took on human form. He came close and stared at the scales at the end of his eyes, and even though he hated to admit it, he had a feeling that the information in his dream was probably all true. Mermaids suddenly sang, probably because of him too. He thought about it and decided to meet with Little Silver for a final verification. If it was true, it would mean that the planet in the dream, with the mermaids as the masters, was also real. CH 42 An Jin took the meeting with Little Silver to heart and prepared to mention it to Norman during his lunch break. He put on his holographic helmet and went online to remove impurities from the skewers, and when he was done, he went straight offline. His ability had just been upgraded, and he planned to practice his water control ability in reality first, and then to practice actual combat in the holographic world. But the plan to learn was equally important; to live well in this world, he must not be illiterate. Opening the instructional video, he watched two hours of the word recognition course and then closed the terminal. His tail flicked his silver fishtail dress in the water, flashing a silver light, and he crossed the passage to the garden. With his hands on the bank of the pool, his eyes shone brightly at the shoots in the garden; the seeds he had planted earlier were sprouting! He carefully surveyed all the shoots, including the largest sapling, and the parts exposed to the ground were pure, no impurities. Having had the example of the sapling, he knew that he could not be too happy, and confirmed that the soil as well as the surrounding trees and plants were free of impurities, and then averted his eyes and prepared to exercise the ability. He already knew that spiritual power was related to how long he could maintain his human form, and that spiritual power would be upgraded at the same time as his ability, so he was more eager than ever to upgrade. He swam to the middle of the pool, and his mind moved. A ball of water about two meters in diameter appeared in front of him, and the next moment, the ball of water turned into a water dragon, drilling into the pool and soaring up, splashing a huge water splash. An Jin¡¯s eyes curved. The water dragon dissipated, and the water in the pool under his control was instantly calm. A second later, a wall of water suddenly rose to An Jin¡¯s right, two meters long and two meters high, about five centimeters wide, reflecting a brilliant light in the glare. An Jin reached out and passed his fingers through the wall of water, feeling only a little resistance. He frowned lightly, inclined his head to think, and with a thought, the wall of water suddenly compressed into a meter long and wide. He reached out to try to pass through the wall of water; the resistance increased significantly. His eyes lit up, this idea was right! He thought about it, and the water that made up the wall instantly flowed, rolling around the wall, faster and faster. An Jin looked at the wall of water, did not dare to try with his hands, but broke a branch and tried to poke the surface of the wall of water. All of a sudden, he felt the branch against his hand, but the feeling was gone in an instant, because the branch broke with a click. The broken front end bounced off and fell to the shore. An Jin threw the remaining branch in his hand to the shore. His eyes flashed with joy. If you continued to compress the water while keeping the water flowing at high speed, the water wall would have a very strong defensive power. And if he could raise four walls of water at the same time, he could create a very safe area. Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the uncovered arm. With a thought, the surface of the arm was instantly covered with a layer of water, the thickness of which gradually thinned from five centimeters to only one centimeter. A layer of sweat emerged from An Jin¡¯s forehead, and he withdrew the ability and exhaled lightly. At present, he could only compress the water five times at most. It was conceivable that if the ability continued to be upgraded, he would definitely be able to compress more water, so that the water¡¯s defensive power would be even stronger. With joy in his eyes, the attack and defense power of the water ability was actually great! He had to continue to work hard to upgrade! He practiced with extra dedication until he heard the terminal lightly ringing, then he stopped and checked the message. Norman: [An An, remember to eat lunch.] An Jin then looked at the time and realized it was a quarter to twelve. Since he stopped kebabbing, his lunch time, again, had changed to twelve, and he almost always ordered at eleven-thirty and ate at twelve sharp. He looked around, and as he had sensed, there was no surveillance equipment around him, and the robots had been left inside the villa because he had been instructed to do so. He couldn¡¯t resist asking his question, ¡°How did you know I hadn¡¯t eaten?¡± Norman sat in his office, his expression flashing with a hint of chagrin. Would the little mermaid think he was spying on him? The mermaid very much hated being watched. The little mermaid was different from other mermaids, more on the human side, and perhaps more concerned about personal space. After a moment of silence, he typed and told the truth: [Worried that you wouldn¡¯t eat dinner last night, I connected to the chef¡¯s work system.] An Jin drifted off, understanding that he hadn¡¯t ordered dinner yet, and Norman knew he hadn¡¯t eaten. Seeing Norman¡¯s message, his mind couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened last night, and after looking embarrassed, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his eyes again. Whether it was Norman pushing the door last night or connecting to the chef work system, it was because Norman was worried about him. Realizing this, the embarrassment in his heart couldn¡¯t help but dissipate a lot. At this time, Norman¡¯s message came again: [Not eating, are you not feeling well?] An Jin seriously typed, but looking at the emotionless ¡°thank you¡± words, he deleted them, opened a voice message, and seriously said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine, do not worry.¡± He opened the order screen and ordered two dishes and one soup. Looking at the delicious, eye-catching food pictures, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Norman. Norman¡¯s lunch at noon must still be a nutritional supplement. Norman listened to the little mermaid¡¯s voice, his eyes could not help but flash a smile, and he did not resist listening to it again. The little mermaid¡¯s voice was soft, his tone serious, and even if he couldn¡¯t see the little mermaid, he could also imagine the little mermaid¡¯s serious expression. The little mermaid was so good, how could he not like it! At this time, there was a knock on the office door and Mu Chen¡¯s voice came. ¡°Your Majesty, may I come in?¡± Norman¡¯s soft expression instantly turned serious. ¡°Please come in.¡± Mu Chen pushed the door in and saw Norman sitting upright on the leather seat, his eyebrows raised. ¡°Your Majesty, is there anything important in the military today?¡± ¡°What do you have to do?¡± Norman asked directly. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes leapt up. ¡°You turned on the Wolf¡¯s SS mode and fought me, right? Last time you said it wasn¡¯t necessary, and I really believed it, but it turned out that you couldn¡¯t open the SSS mode at all.¡± He said with a light laugh, ¡°Did you notice how wonderful some people¡¯s expressions were after you made the spiritual level recovery announcement! They must have regretted not taking advantage of the ¡®good¡¯ time.¡± Norman¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°There is no such timing.¡± Mu Chen laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, when you¡¯re SS, no one is your opponent either. How about a sparring session?¡± Hmmm, at noon he usually went to training, but today, because the little mermaid had not ordered, he was too worried, and he did not go to the training ground. It wasn¡¯t until it was time for the bottom line he had set in his mind that he sent the message he had typed long ago to the little mermaid. The little mermaid wasn¡¯t uncomfortable, wasn¡¯t mad at him, and even said thank you to him; everything was perfect. Mu Chen and Norman were walking side by side towards the training ground, and he was making small talk while walking. When he turned his head, he was surprised by the slightly raised corner of Norman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your Majesty, did something happy happen?¡± Norman¡¯s footsteps missed a beat, and he looked at Mu Chen. His expression was happy for a moment, and then became serious and deep. He silently nodded and then continued to walk forward. It was the first time that Mu Chen saw such a torn expression on Norman¡¯s face, and as a good friend, he had to be concerned. ¡°Tell me, maybe I can help you.¡± Norman hesitated for half a second and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have someone I like.¡± He said that, realizing that it was not right, perhaps it would be more accurate to say crush, but thinking about it, he felt that he was right, in his heart, the little mermaid was the teenager, not a mermaid. Mu Chen¡¯s heart made a long oh~ sound, and he could not help but ask, ¡°Who is it, have I seen them?¡± ¡°You have,¡± Norman said, not saying the name of the little mermaid. When he spoke to the little mermaid in the morning, he realized that his reactions lately had been off, and then he thought about it again and figured it out. He had begun to love the little mermaid. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been so repulsed by the little mermaid pairing, and his body wouldn¡¯t have reacted because of the little mermaid. The whole morning he was distracted by this realization, his emotional complexity could be called the most ever; both the sweet joy of realizing the feelings, but also a kind of guilt. The little mermaid to mermaid¡¯s algorithm is only adult, but in human terms, the little mermaid only learned to talk, and was even still learning to recognize words, like a baby! So thinking, he could not help but self-criticize with the word ¡°pervert¡±, over and over again in his mind. However, reason could not suppress his feelings, and he realized very clearly that he liked the little mermaid. Mu Chen quickly went through the single men and women he and Norman both knew in his head, but found no clues at all. His Majesty almost only talked to people on official business, and the one who talked to His Majesty the most was only His Majesty¡¯s adjutant, in addition to him. He knew Norman very well. Norman did not mention the name, which means he did not want to say. He saw Norman tangled, and laughing, he said, ¡°This is a good thing! If you like it, you can chase after them. With your condition, you can chase after them. I am waiting for your good news.¡± Norman glanced at Mu Chen and wrinkled his brow. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think. There is a big difference between us.¡± ¡°The other party is not from a good family? The nobles in the House of Lords might object, but don¡¯t you always ignore them? It¡¯s not like they can decide about you.¡± There were few direct royal families left, but Siao had a long history of nobility, and they were all in the House of Lords, minding their own business. Norman said, ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone else. It¡¯s just¡­I should never consider developing such a relationship with him.¡± The little mermaid is like a pure white paper; his perception of the world, as well as things, was still in a state of ignorance. I¡¯m afraid that he would not understand even feelings like falling in love. Mu Chen looked at him oddly. ¡°Your Majesty, when you say that, I can¡¯t help but misunderstand that you mean me¡­¡± Norman looked at him lightly. ¡°You really dare to think.¡± Mu Chen made a relieved face and laughed. ¡°Did you ever think about developing a relationship with him before you felt moved? Sometimes a relationship starts with a little change of heart. Maybe if you give a hint, the other person will receive it and feel the same way you do. I can recite the plot of the movie!¡± He shook his fist. ¡°Come on, when you get off, I will give you a salute.¡± Norman looked thoughtful. Mu Chen was indeed right. Before, he never thought that he would fall in love with a little mermaid. Maybe, the little mermaid would think so too! Only, before that, there was still a need to let the little mermaid know what it meant to have feelings between lovers. After Mu Chen¡¯s painful fight, Norman went back to the office. The brain always can not help but think of the little mermaid, unconsciously shopping at the mermaid mall. His sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, was he not too boring? It seemed that apart from buying things for the little mermaid, he didn¡¯t know how to be good to the little mermaid. He pondered for a moment, searched the emotional forum, and looked through the history of topics about how to be good to people you like. He glanced at the hottest and most liked phrase, ¡°Think what your lover thinks, be anxious what your lover is anxious, whatever he wants, satisfy him.¡± Norman expressed his disappointment. Wasn¡¯t it right to take these things for granted? He gave up the idea of seeking experience and continued to browse the mall. As he watched, he received a message from Little Mermaid: [Can I invite Little Silver over for the evening?] His expression froze. Why would Little Mermaid want Little Silver? Norman¡¯s heart felt like it was soaking in vinegar. Restraining his thoughts and analyzing the situation rationally, he told himself over and over that it couldn¡¯t be. The little mermaid personally rejected the pairing, and if he had a crush on Little Silver, he would have brought it up. He gradually calmed down and had a solid guess that maybe Little Mermaid had some doubts after his rut and wanted to find Little Silver to answer them. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He just couldn¡¯t help but squirm at the thought that little mermaid and Little Silver might be discussing something intimate. Perhaps it was time for him to study mermaids, not only their habits, but also sex. He replied to the young mermaid: [Sure.] In the afternoon, Norman walked into the mermaid room with Mu Chen and Little Silver. Norman immediately saw Little Mermaid, as usual, with his hands on the bank, facing the door. As soon as he saw him, the little mermaid¡¯s eyes lit up. Norman¡¯s brown eyes shone slightly; the color of the little mermaid¡¯s face scales was slightly darker than before, not like when the scales had changed white. There was a kind of almost human view, but a glance could tell he was a mermaid. However, when he saw the little mermaid¡¯s smile, he still felt that the little mermaid looked great, and his heart could not help but rise with joy. But the next second, his good mood was gone. The little mermaid¡¯s eyes fell on him for a moment, then moved away, and Mu Chen greeted him, and finally Little Silver chatted him up. He couldn¡¯t understand a word of it. He thought with a deep scowl, perhaps he should have studied it, and added the mermaid language onto his agenda. Little Silver put his hands against the wall of the mermaid cart and looked at An Jin and exclaimed, ¡°It was you last night!¡± He turned his head, slapping the container wall to urge Mu Chen, who, upon seeing his movement, immediately put him into the pool without waiting for him to yell. Little Silver swam quickly to An Jin¡¯s side, grabbed a tuft of blue hair and sniffed it gently. ¡°An An, I¡¯m so happy to see you. I like you more and more!¡± An Jin was slightly surprised. Little Silver¡¯s upper body was wrapped up, probably because he was always fighting, and his body was very strong, so he uncomfortably backed up. Little Silver only vaguely grabbed his hair, and when he retreated, his long hair slipped through Little Silver¡¯s fingers. Little Silver didn¡¯t care. His silver eyes were full of doubt, and he said to An Jin, ¡°It¡¯s strange, I¡¯m happier to see you than I am to see a delicious flat fish, but I didn¡¯t feel this way the last time we met.¡± An Jin mused, ¡°Did you sing last night? How did you feel?¡± ¡°Yes! I was suddenly very happy, so happy that I wanted to sing!¡± An Jin¡¯s heart stirred, so the message in the dream was true: he was not dreaming, but had received the legacy of the mermaid clan. According to Little Silver, he could make the rest of the mermaids happy when he came of age, so he, then, was the king of the mermaid clan? An Jin blinked his eyes with a sense of unreality. He looked at Little Silver and couldn¡¯t help but be very puzzled. The inheritance said mermaids have the same IQ as humans and the same memory, much more than seven days. And¡­he swept his eyes over Little Silver¡¯s tail. ¡°Little Silver, has your tail become¡­like that two-legged beast?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Little Silver said, ¡°It¡¯s bare and ugly!¡± An Jin wrinkled his eyebrows; according to the inherited information, mermaids should be the same as him: adults would be divided and mate. After the contract, tail and feet could be switched freely, or they could also become human using spiritual force. Whichever mermaid was in heat, after venting, there would be a brief process of changing legs. In Little Silver¡¯s words, Little Silver¡¯s tail had not turned into legs. He also did not doubt that Little Silver forgot or slept after venting, because Mu Chen was awake, and if he found Little Silver¡¯s tail turned into legs, certainly would not be so calm. He checked the information about mermaids during the day, and except for the experimental project that had been banned, there was no information that mermaids could change legs. In other words, Siao¡¯s mermaids would not change legs as adults and had a very poor memory. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the mermaid gene brought back by the expedition had a memory and growth defect? So, why didn¡¯t he have the defect? If his memory was good because he was a transmigrator and not a true mermaid, then why was he able to transform? After Mu Chen and Little Silver left, An Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask Norman, ¡°Didn¡¯t the research institute study why I¡¯m different from the rest of the mermaids?¡± ¡°The mermaid genes are prone to mutation, and like people, each mermaid is singularly unique, and some of your genetic sequences differ.¡± An Jin pondered, did the study just not find any special differences? Or maybe the differences were caused by those genes? But when he checked the data this afternoon, he deliberately checked the pure color mermaid, and there was no information about how the pure color mermaid could change legs. Either there was no record, which was a good possibility given the interstellar era, or the greater possibility¡ªhe was also different from the previous solid-colored mermaid. He fit the mermaid profile in the legacy perfectly. He couldn¡¯t help but remember that he might be the ¡°mermaid king¡± and smiled helplessly. If he could live independently, he did yearn for the mermaid planet, however the mermaid planet was unknown, so he could not go there at all. Thinking about it, if the mermaid planet was known, mermaids would be treated as a low intelligence creature, and become pets. The Star League law prohibited the use of intelligent creatures as pets. Star League rules for judging intelligent creatures: high intelligence, able to master language and writing, creative and social, and the object of judgment, like a group. Individuals could also be used as intelligent creatures, but the determination was stricter. Norman thought the little mermaid asked about the difference with Little Silver and was cognitively confused about himself. He said seriously, ¡°An An, you are a pure-color mermaid and are special. You and I are the same; there is no difference between us, only our appearance is different.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. His previous feeling was right: Norman didn¡¯t see him as a pet anymore! Although he always had this feeling, Norman never said anything, and he couldn¡¯t be sure and worried that he felt wrong, but now, Norman said they are the same! Norman¡¯s terminal rang softly. He looked at the message and said to the little mermaid, ¡°Go play in the garden for a bit, the housekeeper is sending something in.¡± An Jin, still delighted by what Norman had just said, obeyed very well and went through the passage to the garden. A short while later, Norman also walked to the pool, and the garden was lit up like daylight. An Jin looked around and found a lot of neon lights hanging from the trees, and it looked festive. He looked at Norman and asked, ¡°Is it a holiday today?¡± The little mermaid¡¯s eyes reflected the light so beautifully that Norman was distracted by it, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a memorable day.¡± An Jin was curious and his head tilted. ¡°What day?¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s pure eyes and laughed softly. ¡°I can¡¯t say yet.¡± The little mermaid was still too ignorant, so he had to wait for the little mermaid to grow up. Thinking of this, he seriously asked, ¡°What does An An want as an adult gift?¡± An Jin froze, and when he met Norman¡¯s serious expression, he was suddenly touched. When he came of age, Nanny Zhang cooked a table full of food, yet by the time he turned the corner, none of his parents had returned. The next day he saw the news on TV that his parents were dating new lovers separately, and he learned that the original birthday cake, too, was sent by Grandpa Gardener and Nanny Zhang in the name of his parents. His parents didn¡¯t even remember that he was an adult, let alone ask him what he wanted as a gift. Norman was so good to him that he couldn¡¯t help but think that if he wasn¡¯t a mermaid and couldn¡¯t provide Norman with spiritual power, would Norman still treat him this way? His eyes dropped. He did not want or dare to think about it. His parents had been good to him too, especially when Grandpa was still around, and Grandpa, most of all, cared for him. ¡°Is there nothing you want?¡± Norman asked. ¡°Anything you want, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± An Jin thought about it and raised his eyes. ¡°How about sending me a live ball?¡± With the change in his scales, in at most three days, the color of his scales will be dark enough for him to be seen, not particularly looking like a human. Norman¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. The little mermaid really wanted to broadcast live! At the thought of the little mermaid being seen by others, his heart was a million times reluctant. However, he still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He had promised the little mermaid that he would buy anything, and he couldn¡¯t refuse if the little mermaid wanted it. Five minutes later, Norman got the message and said to the little mermaid, ¡°You can go in now.¡± An Jin swam back to the mermaid room through the splendid passageway, and once inside, his attention was drawn to the giant clam-shell bed in the corner. The mussel shell bed was very large, keeping the shape of the open mouth; the lower shell was about three meters long and two meters wide, padded with water cushions; and at the head of the bed was a white pearl, about the size that two hands could barely hold, glowing with a luminous glow. ¡°Try it and see if it¡¯s comfortable to sleep in?¡± An Jin swam to the bed and first pressed his fingers on the mattress, which immediately sank into his fingertips, and his fingers felt very softly wrapped in water. He wiggled his tail, swam to the mattress, then slowly sank, and finally almost half of his whole body sank into the water bed. An Jin felt like he was sleeping on a ball of cotton; it was extraordinarily soft and different, and he felt especially comfortable being wrapped in water. Norman explained, ¡°There are buttons at the top, which can also be controlled by a terminal, and with massage function, you will usually use your hands to relax.¡± An Jin moved forward and pressed one of the buttons to try it. The water bed, against the top of the position, immediately sprayed water upwards, and because he was lying on his back in the front, the water rushed to his abdomen. His abdomen was very ticklish, so a little suddenly, he could not help but laugh out loud. Norman heard the little mermaid¡¯s little voice, and his eyes could not help but overflow with laughter. An Jin stayed for a while, then surfaced and thanked Norman. Norman smiled and invited him to watch a movie. An Jin was a little curious, he hadn¡¯t seen Siao¡¯s movies yet! He was a little surprised that Norman had chosen a romance movie. In the next few days, Norman invited him to watch movies every day, and all of them were romance movies without exception. An Jin was a little surprised. An Jin thought it was strange, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking that while Norman looked serious, he was actually full of romance. ¡ª In the morning, when An Jin washed up, his eyes lit up when he saw his face in the mirror. His scales had darkened and turned completely blue, which was nice to look at but definitely not reminiscent of a person. Norman knocked on the door, and after hearing a little mermaid say please come in, he pushed the door in and saw the little mermaid operating the live ball. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Norman, and he held up the live ball. ¡°How do I get it to not play in full view?¡± He pointed down to the shelf. ¡°So that no one can see that side.¡± Norman silently sighed that the little mermaid was so smart to remember not to expose the A agent. He helped the little mermaid adjust the mode and hesitated. ¡°You really want to live broadcast?¡± An Jin nodded and said well in advance, ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you when I¡¯m live.¡± Norman looked at him. ¡°An An, why do you want to live stream?¡± An Jin was silent for a moment. ¡°I want everyone to feel like you, that we are all the same.¡± A mermaid only had seven days of memory, and he was limited by his identity, so there was no way for the Star Alliance to recognize a mermaid as an intelligent creature. Through the live broadcast, he was trying to carry out the determination of individual intelligent creatures. And the determination of individual intelligent creatures, not of a particular person who thinks that it is an intelligent creature on the line, has to vote. Norman said, ¡°I promised you that I would get everyone to accept that you can talk.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled and his eyes were firm. ¡°I want to work on that myself.¡± Norman looked into the little mermaid¡¯s penetrating eyes. His heart was beating extremely fast and he rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°An An can definitely do it.¡± He said, ¡°I will help An An too.¡± An Jin said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± He thought it was really good to have Norman leading the rhythm. As long as someone was leading, the audience¡¯s thoughts could be easily influenced. However, he didn¡¯t expect that what Norman said about helping was not pop-ups leading the rhythm. CH 43 An Jin took the meeting with Little Silver to heart and prepared to mention it to Norman during his lunch break. He put on his holographic helmet and went online to remove impurities from the skewers, and when he was done, he went straight offline. His ability had just been upgraded, and he planned to practice his water control ability in reality first, and then to practice actual combat in the holographic world. But the plan to learn was equally important; to live well in this world, he must not be illiterate. Opening the instructional video, he watched two hours of the word recognition course and then closed the terminal. His tail flicked his silver fishtail dress in the water, flashing a silver light, and he crossed the passage to the garden. With his hands on the bank of the pool, his eyes shone brightly at the shoots in the garden; the seeds he had planted earlier were sprouting! He carefully surveyed all the shoots, including the largest sapling, and the parts exposed to the ground were pure, no impurities. Having had the example of the sapling, he knew that he could not be too happy, and confirmed that the soil as well as the surrounding trees and plants were free of impurities, and then averted his eyes and prepared to exercise the ability. He already knew that spiritual power was related to how long he could maintain his human form, and that spiritual power would be upgraded at the same time as his ability, so he was more eager than ever to upgrade. He swam to the middle of the pool, and his mind moved. A ball of water about two meters in diameter appeared in front of him, and the next moment, the ball of water turned into a water dragon, drilling into the pool and soaring up, splashing a huge water splash. An Jin¡¯s eyes curved. The water dragon dissipated, and the water in the pool under his control was instantly calm. A second later, a wall of water suddenly rose to An Jin¡¯s right, two meters long and two meters high, about five centimeters wide, reflecting a brilliant light in the glare. An Jin reached out and passed his fingers through the wall of water, feeling only a little resistance. He frowned lightly, inclined his head to think, and with a thought, the wall of water suddenly compressed into a meter long and wide. He reached out to try to pass through the wall of water; the resistance increased significantly. His eyes lit up, this idea was right! He thought about it, and the water that made up the wall instantly flowed, rolling around the wall, faster and faster. An Jin looked at the wall of water, did not dare to try with his hands, but broke a branch and tried to poke the surface of the wall of water. All of a sudden, he felt the branch against his hand, but the feeling was gone in an instant, because the branch broke with a click. The broken front end bounced off and fell to the shore. An Jin threw the remaining branch in his hand to the shore. His eyes flashed with joy. If you continued to compress the water while keeping the water flowing at high speed, the water wall would have a very strong defensive power. And if he could raise four walls of water at the same time, he could create a very safe area. Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the uncovered arm. With a thought, the surface of the arm was instantly covered with a layer of water, the thickness of which gradually thinned from five centimeters to only one centimeter. A layer of sweat emerged from An Jin¡¯s forehead, and he withdrew the ability and exhaled lightly. At present, he could only compress the water five times at most. It was conceivable that if the ability continued to be upgraded, he would definitely be able to compress more water, so that the water¡¯s defensive power would be even stronger. With joy in his eyes, the attack and defense power of the water ability was actually great! He had to continue to work hard to upgrade! He practiced with extra dedication until he heard the terminal lightly ringing, then he stopped and checked the message. Norman: [An An, remember to eat lunch.] An Jin then looked at the time and realized it was a quarter to twelve. Since he stopped kebabbing, his lunch time, again, had changed to twelve, and he almost always ordered at eleven-thirty and ate at twelve sharp. He looked around, and as he had sensed, there was no surveillance equipment around him, and the robots had been left inside the villa because he had been instructed to do so. He couldn¡¯t resist asking his question, ¡°How did you know I hadn¡¯t eaten?¡± Norman sat in his office, his expression flashing with a hint of chagrin. Would the little mermaid think he was spying on him? The mermaid very much hated being watched. The little mermaid was different from other mermaids, more on the human side, and perhaps more concerned about personal space. After a moment of silence, he typed and told the truth: [Worried that you wouldn¡¯t eat dinner last night, I connected to the chef¡¯s work system.] An Jin drifted off, understanding that he hadn¡¯t ordered dinner yet, and Norman knew he hadn¡¯t eaten. Seeing Norman¡¯s message, his mind couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened last night, and after looking embarrassed, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his eyes again. Whether it was Norman pushing the door last night or connecting to the chef work system, it was because Norman was worried about him. Realizing this, the embarrassment in his heart couldn¡¯t help but dissipate a lot. At this time, Norman¡¯s message came again: [Not eating, are you not feeling well?] An Jin seriously typed, but looking at the emotionless ¡°thank you¡± words, he deleted them, opened a voice message, and seriously said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine, do not worry.¡± He opened the order screen and ordered two dishes and one soup. Looking at the delicious, eye-catching food pictures, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Norman. Norman¡¯s lunch at noon must still be a nutritional supplement. Norman listened to the little mermaid¡¯s voice, his eyes could not help but flash a smile, and he did not resist listening to it again. The little mermaid¡¯s voice was soft, his tone serious, and even if he couldn¡¯t see the little mermaid, he could also imagine the little mermaid¡¯s serious expression. The little mermaid was so good, how could he not like it! At this time, there was a knock on the office door and Mu Chen¡¯s voice came. ¡°Your Majesty, may I come in?¡± Norman¡¯s soft expression instantly turned serious. ¡°Please come in.¡± Mu Chen pushed the door in and saw Norman sitting upright on the leather seat, his eyebrows raised. ¡°Your Majesty, is there anything important in the military today?¡± ¡°What do you have to do?¡± Norman asked directly. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes leapt up. ¡°You turned on the Wolf¡¯s SS mode and fought me, right? Last time you said it wasn¡¯t necessary, and I really believed it, but it turned out that you couldn¡¯t open the SSS mode at all.¡± He said with a light laugh, ¡°Did you notice how wonderful some people¡¯s expressions were after you made the spiritual level recovery announcement! They must have regretted not taking advantage of the ¡®good¡¯ time.¡± Norman¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°There is no such timing.¡± Mu Chen laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, when you¡¯re SS, no one is your opponent either. How about a sparring session?¡± Hmmm, at noon he usually went to training, but today, because the little mermaid had not ordered, he was too worried, and he did not go to the training ground. It wasn¡¯t until it was time for the bottom line he had set in his mind that he sent the message he had typed long ago to the little mermaid. The little mermaid wasn¡¯t uncomfortable, wasn¡¯t mad at him, and even said thank you to him; everything was perfect. Mu Chen and Norman were walking side by side towards the training ground, and he was making small talk while walking. When he turned his head, he was surprised by the slightly raised corner of Norman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your Majesty, did something happy happen?¡± Norman¡¯s footsteps missed a beat, and he looked at Mu Chen. His expression was happy for a moment, and then became serious and deep. He silently nodded and then continued to walk forward. It was the first time that Mu Chen saw such a torn expression on Norman¡¯s face, and as a good friend, he had to be concerned. ¡°Tell me, maybe I can help you.¡± Norman hesitated for half a second and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have someone I like.¡± He said that, realizing that it was not right, perhaps it would be more accurate to say crush, but thinking about it, he felt that he was right, in his heart, the little mermaid was the teenager, not a mermaid. Mu Chen¡¯s heart made a long oh~ sound, and he could not help but ask, ¡°Who is it, have I seen them?¡± ¡°You have,¡± Norman said, not saying the name of the little mermaid. When he spoke to the little mermaid in the morning, he realized that his reactions lately had been off, and then he thought about it again and figured it out. He had begun to love the little mermaid. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been so repulsed by the little mermaid pairing, and his body wouldn¡¯t have reacted because of the little mermaid. The whole morning he was distracted by this realization, his emotional complexity could be called the most ever; both the sweet joy of realizing the feelings, but also a kind of guilt. The little mermaid to mermaid¡¯s algorithm is only adult, but in human terms, the little mermaid only learned to talk, and was even still learning to recognize words, like a baby! So thinking, he could not help but self-criticize with the word ¡°pervert¡±, over and over again in his mind. However, reason could not suppress his feelings, and he realized very clearly that he liked the little mermaid. Mu Chen quickly went through the single men and women he and Norman both knew in his head, but found no clues at all. His Majesty almost only talked to people on official business, and the one who talked to His Majesty the most was only His Majesty¡¯s adjutant, in addition to him. He knew Norman very well. Norman did not mention the name, which means he did not want to say. He saw Norman tangled, and laughing, he said, ¡°This is a good thing! If you like it, you can chase after them. With your condition, you can chase after them. I am waiting for your good news.¡± Norman glanced at Mu Chen and wrinkled his brow. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think. There is a big difference between us.¡± ¡°The other party is not from a good family? The nobles in the House of Lords might object, but don¡¯t you always ignore them? It¡¯s not like they can decide about you.¡± There were few direct royal families left, but Siao had a long history of nobility, and they were all in the House of Lords, minding their own business. Norman said, ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone else. It¡¯s just¡­I should never consider developing such a relationship with him.¡± The little mermaid is like a pure white paper; his perception of the world, as well as things, was still in a state of ignorance. I¡¯m afraid that he would not understand even feelings like falling in love. Mu Chen looked at him oddly. ¡°Your Majesty, when you say that, I can¡¯t help but misunderstand that you mean me¡­¡± Norman looked at him lightly. ¡°You really dare to think.¡± Mu Chen made a relieved face and laughed. ¡°Did you ever think about developing a relationship with him before you felt moved? Sometimes a relationship starts with a little change of heart. Maybe if you give a hint, the other person will receive it and feel the same way you do. I can recite the plot of the movie!¡± He shook his fist. ¡°Come on, when you get off, I will give you a salute.¡± Norman looked thoughtful. Mu Chen was indeed right. Before, he never thought that he would fall in love with a little mermaid. Maybe, the little mermaid would think so too! Only, before that, there was still a need to let the little mermaid know what it meant to have feelings between lovers. After Mu Chen¡¯s painful fight, Norman went back to the office. The brain always can not help but think of the little mermaid, unconsciously shopping at the mermaid mall. His sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, was he not too boring? It seemed that apart from buying things for the little mermaid, he didn¡¯t know how to be good to the little mermaid. He pondered for a moment, searched the emotional forum, and looked through the history of topics about how to be good to people you like. He glanced at the hottest and most liked phrase, ¡°Think what your lover thinks, be anxious what your lover is anxious, whatever he wants, satisfy him.¡± Norman expressed his disappointment. Wasn¡¯t it right to take these things for granted? He gave up the idea of seeking experience and continued to browse the mall. As he watched, he received a message from Little Mermaid: [Can I invite Little Silver over for the evening?] His expression froze. Why would Little Mermaid want Little Silver? Norman¡¯s heart felt like it was soaking in vinegar. Restraining his thoughts and analyzing the situation rationally, he told himself over and over that it couldn¡¯t be. The little mermaid personally rejected the pairing, and if he had a crush on Little Silver, he would have brought it up. He gradually calmed down and had a solid guess that maybe Little Mermaid had some doubts after his rut and wanted to find Little Silver to answer them. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He just couldn¡¯t help but squirm at the thought that little mermaid and Little Silver might be discussing something intimate. Perhaps it was time for him to study mermaids, not only their habits, but also sex. He replied to the young mermaid: [Sure.] In the afternoon, Norman walked into the mermaid room with Mu Chen and Little Silver. Norman immediately saw Little Mermaid, as usual, with his hands on the bank, facing the door. As soon as he saw him, the little mermaid¡¯s eyes lit up. Norman¡¯s brown eyes shone slightly; the color of the little mermaid¡¯s face scales was slightly darker than before, not like when the scales had changed white. There was a kind of almost human view, but a glance could tell he was a mermaid. However, when he saw the little mermaid¡¯s smile, he still felt that the little mermaid looked great, and his heart could not help but rise with joy. But the next second, his good mood was gone. The little mermaid¡¯s eyes fell on him for a moment, then moved away, and Mu Chen greeted him, and finally Little Silver chatted him up. He couldn¡¯t understand a word of it. He thought with a deep scowl, perhaps he should have studied it, and added the mermaid language onto his agenda. Little Silver put his hands against the wall of the mermaid cart and looked at An Jin and exclaimed, ¡°It was you last night!¡± He turned his head, slapping the container wall to urge Mu Chen, who, upon seeing his movement, immediately put him into the pool without waiting for him to yell. Little Silver swam quickly to An Jin¡¯s side, grabbed a tuft of blue hair and sniffed it gently. ¡°An An, I¡¯m so happy to see you. I like you more and more!¡± An Jin was slightly surprised. Little Silver¡¯s upper body was wrapped up, probably because he was always fighting, and his body was very strong, so he uncomfortably backed up. Little Silver only vaguely grabbed his hair, and when he retreated, his long hair slipped through Little Silver¡¯s fingers. Little Silver didn¡¯t care. His silver eyes were full of doubt, and he said to An Jin, ¡°It¡¯s strange, I¡¯m happier to see you than I am to see a delicious flat fish, but I didn¡¯t feel this way the last time we met.¡± An Jin mused, ¡°Did you sing last night? How did you feel?¡± ¡°Yes! I was suddenly very happy, so happy that I wanted to sing!¡± An Jin¡¯s heart stirred, so the message in the dream was true: he was not dreaming, but had received the legacy of the mermaid clan. According to Little Silver, he could make the rest of the mermaids happy when he came of age, so he, then, was the king of the mermaid clan? An Jin blinked his eyes with a sense of unreality. He looked at Little Silver and couldn¡¯t help but be very puzzled. The inheritance said mermaids have the same IQ as humans and the same memory, much more than seven days. And¡­he swept his eyes over Little Silver¡¯s tail. ¡°Little Silver, has your tail become¡­like that two-legged beast?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Little Silver said, ¡°It¡¯s bare and ugly!¡± An Jin wrinkled his eyebrows; according to the inherited information, mermaids should be the same as him: adults would be divided and mate. After the contract, tail and feet could be switched freely, or they could also become human using spiritual force. Whichever mermaid was in heat, after venting, there would be a brief process of changing legs. In Little Silver¡¯s words, Little Silver¡¯s tail had not turned into legs. He also did not doubt that Little Silver forgot or slept after venting, because Mu Chen was awake, and if he found Little Silver¡¯s tail turned into legs, certainly would not be so calm. He checked the information about mermaids during the day, and except for the experimental project that had been banned, there was no information that mermaids could change legs. In other words, Siao¡¯s mermaids would not change legs as adults and had a very poor memory. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the mermaid gene brought back by the expedition had a memory and growth defect? So, why didn¡¯t he have the defect? If his memory was good because he was a transmigrator and not a true mermaid, then why was he able to transform? After Mu Chen and Little Silver left, An Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask Norman, ¡°Didn¡¯t the research institute study why I¡¯m different from the rest of the mermaids?¡± ¡°The mermaid genes are prone to mutation, and like people, each mermaid is singularly unique, and some of your genetic sequences differ.¡± An Jin pondered, did the study just not find any special differences? Or maybe the differences were caused by those genes? But when he checked the data this afternoon, he deliberately checked the pure color mermaid, and there was no information about how the pure color mermaid could change legs. Either there was no record, which was a good possibility given the interstellar era, or the greater possibility¡ªhe was also different from the previous solid-colored mermaid. He fit the mermaid profile in the legacy perfectly. He couldn¡¯t help but remember that he might be the ¡°mermaid king¡± and smiled helplessly. If he could live independently, he did yearn for the mermaid planet, however the mermaid planet was unknown, so he could not go there at all. Thinking about it, if the mermaid planet was known, mermaids would be treated as a low intelligence creature, and become pets. The Star League law prohibited the use of intelligent creatures as pets. Star League rules for judging intelligent creatures: high intelligence, able to master language and writing, creative and social, and the object of judgment, like a group. Individuals could also be used as intelligent creatures, but the determination was stricter. Norman thought the little mermaid asked about the difference with Little Silver and was cognitively confused about himself. He said seriously, ¡°An An, you are a pure-color mermaid and are special. You and I are the same; there is no difference between us, only our appearance is different.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. His previous feeling was right: Norman didn¡¯t see him as a pet anymore! Although he always had this feeling, Norman never said anything, and he couldn¡¯t be sure and worried that he felt wrong, but now, Norman said they are the same! Norman¡¯s terminal rang softly. He looked at the message and said to the little mermaid, ¡°Go play in the garden for a bit, the housekeeper is sending something in.¡± An Jin, still delighted by what Norman had just said, obeyed very well and went through the passage to the garden. A short while later, Norman also walked to the pool, and the garden was lit up like daylight. An Jin looked around and found a lot of neon lights hanging from the trees, and it looked festive. He looked at Norman and asked, ¡°Is it a holiday today?¡± The little mermaid¡¯s eyes reflected the light so beautifully that Norman was distracted by it, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a memorable day.¡± An Jin was curious and his head tilted. ¡°What day?¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s pure eyes and laughed softly. ¡°I can¡¯t say yet.¡± The little mermaid was still too ignorant, so he had to wait for the little mermaid to grow up. Thinking of this, he seriously asked, ¡°What does An An want as an adult gift?¡± An Jin froze, and when he met Norman¡¯s serious expression, he was suddenly touched. When he came of age, Nanny Zhang cooked a table full of food, yet by the time he turned the corner, none of his parents had returned. The next day he saw the news on TV that his parents were dating new lovers separately, and he learned that the original birthday cake, too, was sent by Grandpa Gardener and Nanny Zhang in the name of his parents. His parents didn¡¯t even remember that he was an adult, let alone ask him what he wanted as a gift. Norman was so good to him that he couldn¡¯t help but think that if he wasn¡¯t a mermaid and couldn¡¯t provide Norman with spiritual power, would Norman still treat him this way? His eyes dropped. He did not want or dare to think about it. His parents had been good to him too, especially when Grandpa was still around, and Grandpa, most of all, cared for him. ¡°Is there nothing you want?¡± Norman asked. ¡°Anything you want, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± An Jin thought about it and raised his eyes. ¡°How about sending me a live ball?¡± With the change in his scales, in at most three days, the color of his scales will be dark enough for him to be seen, not particularly looking like a human. Norman¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. The little mermaid really wanted to broadcast live! At the thought of the little mermaid being seen by others, his heart was a million times reluctant. However, he still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He had promised the little mermaid that he would buy anything, and he couldn¡¯t refuse if the little mermaid wanted it. Five minutes later, Norman got the message and said to the little mermaid, ¡°You can go in now.¡± An Jin swam back to the mermaid room through the splendid passageway, and once inside, his attention was drawn to the giant clam-shell bed in the corner. The mussel shell bed was very large, keeping the shape of the open mouth; the lower shell was about three meters long and two meters wide, padded with water cushions; and at the head of the bed was a white pearl, about the size that two hands could barely hold, glowing with a luminous glow. ¡°Try it and see if it¡¯s comfortable to sleep in?¡± An Jin swam to the bed and first pressed his fingers on the mattress, which immediately sank into his fingertips, and his fingers felt very softly wrapped in water. He wiggled his tail, swam to the mattress, then slowly sank, and finally almost half of his whole body sank into the water bed. An Jin felt like he was sleeping on a ball of cotton; it was extraordinarily soft and different, and he felt especially comfortable being wrapped in water. Norman explained, ¡°There are buttons at the top, which can also be controlled by a terminal, and with massage function, you will usually use your hands to relax.¡± An Jin moved forward and pressed one of the buttons to try it. The water bed, against the top of the position, immediately sprayed water upwards, and because he was lying on his back in the front, the water rushed to his abdomen. His abdomen was very ticklish, so a little suddenly, he could not help but laugh out loud. Norman heard the little mermaid¡¯s little voice, and his eyes could not help but overflow with laughter. An Jin stayed for a while, then surfaced and thanked Norman. Norman smiled and invited him to watch a movie. An Jin was a little curious, he hadn¡¯t seen Siao¡¯s movies yet! He was a little surprised that Norman had chosen a romance movie. In the next few days, Norman invited him to watch movies every day, and all of them were romance movies without exception. An Jin was a little surprised. An Jin thought it was strange, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking that while Norman looked serious, he was actually full of romance. ¡ª In the morning, when An Jin washed up, his eyes lit up when he saw his face in the mirror. His scales had darkened and turned completely blue, which was nice to look at but definitely not reminiscent of a person. Norman knocked on the door, and after hearing a little mermaid say please come in, he pushed the door in and saw the little mermaid operating the live ball. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Norman, and he held up the live ball. ¡°How do I get it to not play in full view?¡± He pointed down to the shelf. ¡°So that no one can see that side.¡± Norman silently sighed that the little mermaid was so smart to remember not to expose the A agent. He helped the little mermaid adjust the mode and hesitated. ¡°You really want to live broadcast?¡± An Jin nodded and said well in advance, ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you when I¡¯m live.¡± Norman looked at him. ¡°An An, why do you want to live stream?¡± An Jin was silent for a moment. ¡°I want everyone to feel like you, that we are all the same.¡± A mermaid only had seven days of memory, and he was limited by his identity, so there was no way for the Star Alliance to recognize a mermaid as an intelligent creature. Through the live broadcast, he was trying to carry out the determination of individual intelligent creatures. And the determination of individual intelligent creatures, not of a particular person who thinks that it is an intelligent creature on the line, has to vote. Norman said, ¡°I promised you that I would get everyone to accept that you can talk.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled and his eyes were firm. ¡°I want to work on that myself.¡± Norman looked into the little mermaid¡¯s penetrating eyes. His heart was beating extremely fast and he rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°An An can definitely do it.¡± He said, ¡°I will help An An too.¡± An Jin said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± He thought it was really good to have Norman leading the rhythm. As long as someone was leading, the audience¡¯s thoughts could be easily influenced. However, he didn¡¯t expect that what Norman said about helping was not pop-ups leading the rhythm. Norman connected the little mermaid¡¯s terminal to the live ball and taught the little mermaid how to adjust the shooting mode. In his heart, the little mermaid was a child with adult intelligence; he consciously guided the little mermaid to grow up, so he did not directly adjust it, but taught the little mermaid. An Jin learned very seriously, both hands on the shore, head close to watch Norman explain the control interface. Norman was on the shore; he was in the water. Norman was tall; he was slender. He was close enough to listen, almost close to Norman¡¯s arms. Norman¡¯s breath stalled slightly, and he barely managed to keep his voice steady and natural sounding. ¡°You try.¡± An Jin¡¯s terminal took control of the live ball, switched modes, and demonstrated a few times. The little mermaid looked down to operate the terminal, long eyelashes up, red lips slightly pursed. He looked extra serious and also looked very cute. Norman¡¯s heart itched, and his fingers moved, especially wanting to touch the little mermaid, but afraid of scaring the little mermaid, he restrained himself. Thinking that the little mermaid would be seen by many people, his brown eyes sank slightly. ¡°An An.¡± An Jin looked up and blinked, indicating doubt. Norman¡¯s expression was serious, his tone serious. ¡°It¡¯s office hours during the day, and there are few people watching the live broadcast. I think it would be better to broadcast live after dinner every day, since there are many viewers.¡± He said all the truth, however, his heart was still weak; the small mermaid¡¯s identity was not ordinary, and even if it was office hours, as long as even one person found him in the live, the popularity would definitely whoosh up. In private, he hoped that the little mermaid would broadcast live at night, not only so he could watch the whole time, but also to help. An Jin thought about it and agreed with Norman. His little head nodded. ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll broadcast after dinner.¡± He was not worried about popularity, but his daily life would not be affected if he broadcasted after dinner. He had to go to the holographic world in the morning to remove impurities, but also to learn to recognize words, and in the afternoon to practice his ability. Norman was home at night, so he could not exercise, but he could go live. Thinking about it this way, he sighed: he was so busy. It was a pity that he became illiterate once, otherwise it would be much easier, and it was good that his learning ability had been strengthened. Norman saw the little mermaid sigh, thought the little mermaid was disappointed, and his heart could not help but blame himself. The little mermaid didn¡¯t know anything, so he believed whatever he said, and he took advantage of the little mermaid¡¯s naivety for selfish reasons. So he changed his tune. ¡°Actually, if you want to go live during the day you can. I was just talking about people in general. You are a pure color mermaid, no need to worry about popularity at all.¡± An Jin smiled and shook his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s better at night.¡± Norman was happy and rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair. An Jin thought about it and asked, ¡°Which platform do you think is better to broadcast on?¡± ¡°Tang Rin has a live platform under his name, Star Ocean Live. I¡¯ll have my special assistant give you the highest share of the contract!¡± An Jin¡¯s main purpose was not to make money, but to make money was considered an unexpected pleasure; after all, after he lived as a human he needed to have money. Although the type A agent was worth a lot of money, that part of the money earned was mainly used for ¡°ransom¡±. He could not help but look at Norman, and did not know whether Norman would agree. But Norman had admitted that they were the same, so he should agree to it, right? He was ready to talk to Norman about selling type A agent before, but now he decided to postpone it and talk to Norman again after his identity became independent. After all, before his identity became independent, he belonged to Norman, and by definition, the money he earned, also belonged to Norman. His thoughts returned to the matter at hand, and thinking of the terms of contracts in the previous world, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Can I sign a contract even if I don¡¯t have an ID card?¡± ¡°Sign a contract with my ID and bind your account.¡± He said this in a heartbeat since he liked the little mermaid; not only did he want the little mermaid to be attached to him, but he also wanted the little mermaid to be his mate. But his status and the status of the little mermaid were completely unequal. Even if they became mates, it should be an equal relationship. But the little mermaid¡¯s current social status was as a pet, not an independent intelligent creature with ID. He immediately had an idea in his mind, and became more attentive to the little mermaid¡¯s live broadcast. He contacted his special assistant and asked him to send a high share contract, binding the receiving account to the little mermaid¡¯s personal account and signing the contract in his name. The special assistant received the successfully signed contract and was shocked to see the real name ¡°Norman Leysin¡±. Leysin was the last name of the royal family of Siao, and for this name, there was absolutely no homonym. He hurriedly sent a message to his boss: [Mr. Tang! Is it true that His Majesty has registered as the anchor of Star Ocean?] Norman replied with Tang Rin¡¯s account: [Yes, when the broadcast starts, arrange more room management.] The special assistant: [Don¡¯t worry, as long as there have been bad comments posted, all of them will be blocked.] Immediately after, the assistant asked: [Do you want to arrange a super tube? Do we need to advertise His Majesty?] Norman: [No, I don¡¯t think so.] After signing the contract, Norman switched the live ball to Star Ocean Live and said to the little mermaid, ¡°When going live, just turn it on directly.¡± An Jin nodded and after some thought said, ¡°I¡¯ll live stream at night when you get back.¡± He wanted to gradually let the audience realize that he had a high IQ, step by step, and it was more reasonable to have Norman with him for the first live broadcast, and then open the live broadcast alone later. He decided to observe the receptiveness of the Siao people at night, and if it was great, he would speed up the progress and proceed to the step of learning the language as soon as possible, and if it was not so good, he would take his time. Norman was pleased that the young mermaid¡¯s idea of waiting for him to return before going live coincided with his. He returned to the military, although with a million points of reluctance, but he knew very well that, as long as the live broadcast showed the little mermaid, it would certainly explode all over the network. Since this was the case, why not let the little mermaid be happier? What¡¯s more, the more people there were, the easier his plan would be to carry out. He opened Smooth Talk and logged into his private account: [Tonight at 7:30, Star Ocean Live platform, An An will go live.] Within a minute of posting it, the comments exploded. [? Am I dreaming?] [I¡¯ll lie back and sleep again.] [Ahhhhh! I finally get to see the little mermaid again! Thanks to His Majesty.] [Now I¡¯ll have no heart to work! Hurry up and get to night! Aaaaahhh!] [No heart to work +1.] Starnet¡¯s topic about ¡°pure color mermaid live¡± quickly exploded, with people squatting inside the topic post waiting for the start of the broadcast. An Jin knew nothing about this. After Norman left, he first went to the holographic world to clear the skewer impurities, and then checked the balance. The balance of his personal account had exceeded half a million! An Jin deeply felt that this job was really great: he only spent a small amount of time every day. The holographic world consumed spiritual power without affecting the real world, it was equivalent to a no-brainer. After getting offline, he leaned against a large crab and floated on the surface of the water to watch the instructional video. When he learned the word ¡°jin¡±, his eyes lit up and he immediately followed the recitation several times, cycling his hands on the surface of the water until he remembered it. In the afternoon, when Norman walked into the mermaid room, he saw the little mermaid with his hands on the shore, and as soon as she saw him, his eyes lit up and he smiled brightly. His mood soared and he went to squat down in front of the little mermaid. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± An Jin opened the terminal and brought up the virtual screen, on which there were only two words that had been typed long ago: An Jin. He pointed to the screen, his tone was excited as he said, ¡°My name.¡± Norman was slightly stunned. ¡°An Jin?¡± An Jin nodded and he thought for a moment. ¡°An An is a nickname, and An Jin is my formal name.¡± Norman realized that the little mermaid¡¯s mind was already very much on the human side, even to the concept of naming. He praised, ¡°Very good name, An An is so smart!¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled, happy to hear Norman¡¯s praise. This was the name his grandfather had given him, and he loved and cherished it. Norman looked at the little mermaid. The little mermaid was a strong learner, and was growing fast. Perhaps soon, he would be able to really grow up and understand feelings. His heart could not help but beat much faster. He secretly decided to get the little mermaid¡¯s ID card as soon as possible. An Jin was so happy that he ordered a few big dishes for dinner to celebrate, and also ordered watermelon juice that was a bright red color and looked festive. Keeping this good mood, he was ready to start the live broadcast. He looked down and checked his dress and fishtail skirt to make sure they were all neat and tidy, thought about it, and untied his hair, leaving it draped behind him and the hair band on his wrist. When it suited him, he could put up his hair with a tie and show off his hands! The little mermaid¡¯s delicate face was blocked by the hair, becoming smaller, and Norman¡¯s heart jumped. The little mermaid was so fascinating to him. And at that moment, the little mermaid turned his head and smiled at him, his eyes half-curved. ¡°I¡¯m ready to turn on the live stream.¡± Norman instantly felt like a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boy; he could not control the speed of his heart. At least he could maintain a serious face all year round, and his face still looked unperturbed and not out of shape. ¡°Do it. I¡¯ll be right next to you.¡± The robot moved a sofa chair and put it in front of the shelf; Norman sat down and was just outside the live camera range. An Jin turned on the live screen, waited for Norman to sit down, and turned on the live ball. He looked at the panel and was surprised to find that the number of fans was actually not zero, but was instead, very, very high, followed by a string of zeros, and before he could look at them clearly, he was stunned by the crazy scrolling pop-ups. In the blink of an eye, the popularity of the live stream instantly skyrocketed, and the pop-ups were stuck. Luckily, the special assistant learned that the mermaid was going to start the broadcast, and had made the relevant arrangements long ago, and the jam was quickly restored. [Ahhhhh, An An is still so beautiful!] [So good, actually watching cartoons, too cute, right?] [I thought it was a beautiful teenager without looking at the tail.] [Wow, the little mermaid¡¯s fingers are so long and slender, he doesn¡¯t have long nails.] [Hey, the long nails are back.] An Jin occasionally glanced at the pop-ups, but they were so fast that he couldn¡¯t see them at all. He thought about it and decided to test the audience¡¯s reaction first. He clicked on the control panel of the virtual screen and selected the intelligent pop-up mode to sift through the duplicate pop-ups, which suddenly became much fresher. [Oh my God, he can actually operate the panel.] [I saw it! It was the little mermaid who moved his hand, not His Majesty!] [I¡¯m jealous, where¡¯s a good and smart mermaid, give me one too!] [There¡¯s everything in your dream, you can get it if you sleep.] An Jin found that the audience did not seem to be surprised and had an initial judgment in his heart about the audience¡¯s receptiveness. His eyes curled and he continued to watch the cartoon, not saying a word the whole time, with a look of obsession. The pop-ups, however, never stopped, and the words ¡°cute¡±, ¡°good boy¡±, and ¡°want¡± appeared frequently. An Jin¡¯s cheek was slightly itchy from his hair, and he raised his hand to hook the hair behind his ear, and put his hand back on his abdomen again¡ªa good and coquettish look. With such a simple action, a bunch of screaming monsters appeared on the pop-up screen, all of them saying: [ahhhh ¡­¡­] An Jin unintentionally looked at the pop-ups and couldn¡¯t help but feel his cheeks burning. Even through the screen, he could feel the enthusiasm of the audience. His eyes lit up slightly, this was good for him; the more the audience liked him, the easier it was to accept his differences. Norman and Horn¨¢d, for example, were quick to accept. In the cartoon, Joey¡¯s class was holding a cultural performance, and Joey walked to the podium and sang a children¡¯s song, to the applause of the students on stage. An Jin blinked, raised his hand, and clapped along, his eyes shining brightly, just like the children¡¯s expressions. [He¡¯s so cute, I¡¯ve taken a screenshot of the applause!] [Why do I feel that he is imitating them?] [The little mermaid¡¯s eyes are so beautiful and flexible, he is so smart!] [I¡¯m not going to lie, I swallowed a lemon, I¡¯m so jealous of His Majesty, I want a mermaid like that too.] [Want +1] Norman sat on the sofa cushion, watching the pop-ups and looking up at the little mermaid from time to time. Sure enough, just as he thought, the little mermaid was very pleasing to the eye. When he saw the little mermaid¡¯s applause, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash with thoughts that the little mermaid was deliberately imitating the cartoon. He knew the little mermaid very well, and an action like clapping was one that the little mermaid simply did not need to learn, at this time this look was obviously deliberate. In his head, he inexplicably thought of the little mermaid speaking. At that time, the little mermaid was also like this, imitating the main character of the cartoon, but then learned to talk. He flashed a guess quickly and looked at the little mermaid in surprise, could it be what he was thinking? Could it be that the little mermaid could actually talk long ago, and just because of caution, did not open his mouth, to make sure that even talking was safe, before opening his mouth to speak? If this was true that would mean that the little mermaid was a lot more mature-minded than he thought, and smarter than he thought he was. His brown eyes flashed darkly, his eyes sweeping over the little mermaid¡¯s face, eyes flashing with amusement as he dropped them. His heart was beating fast, even as he desperately wanted to verify his suspicions with the little mermaid. It was not the right time yet, he reminded himself, resisting the impulse. He didn¡¯t want to disturb the little mermaid¡¯s plans and wanted to see what else the little mermaid would do. The way the little mermaid was acting now, it was clearly a deliberate display of intelligence. The smile in Norman¡¯s eyes deepened, in exactly the same way as when he was shown the language ability step by step. He scanned through the ¡°want little mermaid¡± type of pop-ups; his eyes narrowed slightly, and he anonymously sent two words ¡°dream on¡±. Suddenly, a pop-up screen swept by and Norman¡¯s face fell. [Ahhhhh. The little Mermaid is so nice, he¡¯d be a great wife. I want to marry him.] [Your Majesty, from today onwards, you are my father-in-law.] Norman¡¯s face immediately darkened. He originally wanted to see more of the little mermaid¡¯s next plans, ready to strike later; now, he could not restrain himself. He walked to the edge of the pool and entered the range of the camera. [His Majesty is so handsome!] [His Majesty in his regular clothes looks like he has a good temper!] Norman called warmly, ¡°An An, come here.¡± An Jin subconsciously turned around and looked at him with some confusion, saw him beckoning, hesitated for a moment, and swam over with his tail swinging. He swam to the edge of the pool, holding his hand on the pool bank, his head tilted, showing a puzzled look. The pop-up screen was again full of: [ahhhhhh!] [His Majesty¡¯s little mermaid is too good, right?] [I think I want it, Your Majesty, sell it to me, please.] [Why is he so obedient? His Majesty¡¯s tone of voice is so gentle.] Norman looked at the virtual screen that had been deliberately enlarged; An Jin followed his gaze and frowned, his lips slightly pursed. Norman immediately sensed that the little mermaid was depressed and his eyes moved slightly. The little mermaid should have self-awareness, so he was not happy to see those pop-ups. This made him even more determined to follow the original plan. An Jin turned his head in surprise to see Norman looking at the live ball and saying with a serious face, ¡°Introducing my mate, An Jin.¡± An Jin froze. Before, Norman was so good to him, and now, he couldn¡¯t help but agree with Little Silver that he was a mermaid master. How could it be mate! Frozen, he suddenly realized the deeper meaning of the word, and his heart suddenly beat fast, his blue eyes looking at Norman in surprise. Norman did not care about the fast-scrolling pop-ups, seeing the little mermaid frozen, and thinking that the little mermaid was frightened by him. He rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair as he looked into the live ball, his gaze no longer gentle but extra sharp, adding, ¡°Technically, he¡¯s the mate I¡¯ve identified and am pursuing. He¡¯s very smart and very cute, and I¡¯m obsessed with him.¡± The warm and soft touch on the top of his head made An Jin come back to his senses, only to hear such a sentence again, and his whole brain was in a dazed state. He reacted and turned off the live broadcast in a hurry. [????] [What¡¯s wrong? Are my ears ringing?] [I heard His Majesty¡¯s confession, and the confession was made to a mermaid.] [I heard it too! Oh my God, is this a live movie?] [I can¡¯t believe it, but the Little Mermaid is so pretty and obedient and quiet and nice, if it were me, I¡¯d want a mate like that too.] [I want a mate like this plus one, who can save my heart and look good, and can restore my spiritual power!] [Oh my god, I¡¯m getting the feeling that a mermaid is the best choice for a human mate.] [Wake up, do you think mermaids are all like An An? You haven¡¯t experienced how sharp a mermaid¡¯s claws are, have you?] [Why did he cut off the live broadcast? I still want to watch!] [What do you want to look at? Didn¡¯t you see His Majesty¡¯s fierce eyes?] An Jin¡¯s emotions rose and fell dramatically, his fingers clenched into fists, and he took a deep breath before his brain finally started to work. He looked at Norman, a little nervous. ¡°Why did you¡­say that?¡± Norman sensed the little mermaid¡¯s nervousness and panic and his eyes twitched slightly. Reminding himself not to scare the little mermaid, he asked, ¡°An An, what is the purpose of your live broadcast?¡± An Jin froze, not expecting him to ask this question again. ¡°As I said before, I want everyone to be like me, to feel that we are the same.¡± ¡°So you want to make the audience slowly realize that you are smart and have the ability to learn through the live broadcast, and later you plan to speak interstellar language, right?¡± An Jin wasn¡¯t surprised that Norman could see that, after all it was obvious from his performance tonight. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll help you.¡± An Jin squeezed his fingers. ¡°But, why did you say that?¡± ¡°I want everyone to know that I¡¯m pursuing you because you¡¯re independent-minded, very intelligent, and I¡¯m attracted to you.¡± To his deep brown eyes, An Jin¡¯s heart thumped wildly. ¡°Thank you. Actually you don¡¯t need to come down personally, just anonymously bring the rhythm of me being very smart in the pop-ups.¡± He did not expect at all that Norman would actually bring rhythm like this. He rationalized that Norman¡¯s approach was so effective that even Norman stated that he was smart, even smart enough to let Norman ¡°woo him¡±. Then the Siao people must have been extra interested in his cleverness and would pay more attention to him when watching the live broadcast again. When it turned out that he was indeed smart, they would unconsciously agree with Norman¡¯s statement. This was obviously more efficient than letting the audience slowly realize that he was smart when he was live. Although reason analyzed it that way, Norman¡¯s words still gave him a big shock, not to mention Norman¡¯s eyes were so sincere that he almost misunderstood. He averted his eyes in a panic. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m doing myself a favor too.¡± An Jin raised his eyes in confusion and Norman looked at him seriously. ¡°An An, you are a mermaid but special, and I want to help you apply for intelligent creature determination. I¡¯m sure you can pass. You should have your own ID.¡± An Jin froze, and Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s frozen eyes and rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°An An wants to become an independent individual and no longer be dependent on humans?¡± An Jin immediately nodded, only to feel extraordinarily disbelieving and a little confused in his head. ¡°You¡­this is not good for you.¡± If he became independent, Norman would no longer be able to own him, and Norman needed him very much to provide spiritual power. Norman was slightly flabbergasted; he did not expect the little mermaid to say this sentence, which showed that the little mermaid was very clear about his importance. ¡°After An An becomes independent, will you continue to provide spiritual power for me?¡± Norman asked. ¡°Of course I will!¡± An Jin subconsciously replied. A smile flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, after An An becomes independent, I will hire An An to continue to provide spiritual power for me.¡± Things had gone beyond An Jin¡¯s expectations, but with Norman¡¯s help, it would obviously be easier for him to achieve his goal. Only, his original plan was to use independence and then leave to live as a human being. He wondered if he became independent, would he be able to leave with confidence? The answer was no, he would worry about Norman, and, as he was not able to remain in human form at all times, staying in the capital of Siao would undoubtedly be the safest as well. He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He still had doubts in his eyes. Norman was not doing this for himself. What if he refused to hire him? Not to mention, definitely owning was much more solid than hiring. He didn¡¯t hold back and asked; it was too hard to keep such doubts pressed into his heart. Norman met the young mermaid¡¯s puzzled eyes and said seriously, ¡°I like you, and I want to be with you, and it¡¯s only fair to you that you have an independent identity.¡± An Jin was stunned in place, he had never thought Norman would like him. Norman was very good, the best one among the men he knew, and if it was the old world, he might have thought something about it. After all, he liked men, and when faced with an excellent male, how could he not have ideas? It¡¯s just that after he came to this world, survival was the first thing. After he realized that his identity was a pet and there was no threat to his survival, he hadn¡¯t thought much about what ideas he had about people. Norman saw the little mermaid stay in place and said in a warm voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay that An An doesn¡¯t understand, you are still young, and I will wait for you to grow up. After certifying intelligent beings, I will apply to become your guardian,¡± he said, opening the terminal and passing a material to the little mermaid. ¡°This is the curriculum of the Siao primary department. You first study at home to familiarize yourself with it, and later, after having an independent identity, then make another arrangement.¡± He said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me.¡± Before An Jin could recover from his confession, he was overwhelmed by a mountain of materials to study. CH 44 ¡°Still¡­ I still need to study?¡± An Jin was shocked. Why did he still need to study? This was not what he had in mind! He wanted to become an intelligent being, get an ID card, buy a house and live alone, go out occasionally in human form, and as his spiritual power became stronger, he could go further away. He just wanted to have the right to be independent, to control his own destiny, to live a comfortable life. And he did not want to learn! If he didn¡¯t have the ability to earn money, he would seriously learn a skill in order to work and earn money. The truth was that he was able to make Agent A and had a strong earning power. After a hard apocalypse, he did not have great dreams and did not want to learn interstellar technology and knowledge, he wanted very simply to enjoy life. Since he had the ability to make money, why should he study? He had only one basic requirement for himself¡ªto get rid of his illiteracy. Norman nodded seriously. ¡°Of course you have to learn; learning will let you understand the world better, how to exercise your thinking ability, grow your insight, and you will really grow up.¡± He originally wanted to let the little mermaid understand feelings and know the meaning of mate before letting the little mermaid know his heart. But after seeing the pop-ups, he realized that he was definitely not the only one who liked the little mermaid so well. He told the little mermaid about his feelings because he had a selfish heart and wanted to let the little mermaid know about his feelings. Even if he didn¡¯t understand, it didn¡¯t matter; when he did, the first person that the little mermaid would think of would be him. In his opinion, the most important thing at the moment was to let the little mermaid grow up well, so education should never be neglected. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m an adult now!¡± He paused and added, ¡°And I don¡¯t need a guardian.¡± Weren¡¯t guardians only for minors? Norman saw the little mermaid¡¯s serious face and rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°You are only physically an adult, not really grown up. Intelligent adult creatures, including the mind of an adult, have to have the appropriate behavior and thinking ability. You have an independent identity and have an ID card, but can not live alone. You need a guardian, but also need to learn.¡± He sensed the little mermaid¡¯s rejection and was not surprised; what child likes to go to school? He encouraged, ¡°An An, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re smart, it¡¯s not hard for you to study.¡± An Jin suddenly thought of Norman¡¯s previous confession, and the actions that he was usually familiar with made him uncomfortable. He slightly tilted his head, Norman¡¯s hand fell short, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the little mermaid. An Jin and his deep brown eyes met, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and his fingers clenched fist. With a serious face, he exclaimed, ¡°I also matured!¡± Norman thought the little mermaid looked like a child trying to act like a grown-up, which was very cute, and a smile flashed in his eyes. An Jin noticed his smile and his cheeks puffed up. He was usually acting quite smart after he knew how important he was to Norman! He was proficient in interstellar language, both listening and speaking, and he could also order food and drive a mobility scooter¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m mentally mature? Then¡­¡± his eyes widened slightly, ¡°then how come you like me?¡± Norman¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. He was silent for a moment and had a serious look as he said, ¡°An An, although you are simple, your IQ is not low. You can understand what I say, will express your own ideas, and your character is very cute.¡± He paused, and added, ¡°I think whoever touches you like I do will like you.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart thumped and his eyelashes fluttered. ¡°What, what¡¯s cute! I¡¯m a boy.¡± Norman¡¯s smile deepened and he laughed softly, thinking that the little mermaid was so cute, actually identifying himself by human gender. His voice was low, and his laugh was magnetic and very nice. An Jin tilted his head, his ears reddened. Before Norman confessed, hearing Norman¡¯s laughter, he would at most feel good, appreciate it, and maybe feel a little embarrassed. Now he was inexplicably flustered and his heart was beating too fast. The skin of the little mermaid¡¯s ears was very white, with a cold white texture. The outermost layer of transparent ear fins, which were now dyed red, were especially beautiful. Norman couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to rub them, but was worried about scaring the little mermaid and restrained himself. He said seriously, ¡°Cuteness has nothing to do with gender, An An is very cute.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart fluttered and he looked back at Norman. Norman¡¯s eyes were sincere and soft. He never thought Norman would like him before, and he liked him as a lover. Now that he knew Norman¡¯s heart, he immediately realized that Norman was looking at him in an unusual way! Norman really liked him. He suddenly remembered the film he watched a few days ago. He originally thought Norman was a romantic at heart and loved romantic movies, but now it seemed that Norman had an agenda. He was a little chagrined; he was so stupid! Looking into Norman¡¯s deep eyes, An Jin suddenly thought of his concealment and deception of Norman. His heart suddenly got hard, his fingers clenched into fists, and he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not cute at all, I¡¯m bad.¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Norman corrected, wrinkling his eyebrows, ¡°An An is good.¡± An Jin took a deeper breath. ¡°I¡¯m not nice at all. I lied to you. I could speak and understand you early on, but I was afraid that you would treat me as an alien and have the research institute study me, so I didn¡¯t dare tell you, and only after testing your reaction in the holographic world did I dare to really expose it. I wasn¡¯t very well behaved either. I knew I was being auctioned off by you, so I was very well behaved, pleasing you, afraid you would discard me.¡± He finished quickly and lowered his head, the fingers rested on the shore unconsciously hard, and long nails clicked out. He said in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Norman was not angry; his brown eyes shone slightly. Sure enough, his previous guess was right: the little mermaid was much smarter than he thought! More mature in mind than he thought. Not entirely naive, with his own intentions, very cautious. The little mermaid, however, seemed to be too hard on himself. In his opinion, the little mermaid¡¯s behavior could not be more normal: before being sure of safety, it was best to be cautious. He thought about it and said warmly, ¡°An An, if you really feel sorry, then from today, be your real self. Don¡¯t deliberately try to please me; do whatever you want.¡± An Jin quietly glanced at him. ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. ¡°Why should I be angry? An An is smart and did the right thing.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open. ¡°But you like me because I¡¯m good and obedient and you like me, don¡¯t you? Those are all false; because of my deception, you like a person who does not exist!¡± He said this, inexplicably a little angry and alarmed. Inevitably, he thought of his parents. His parents were married but with little affection and not much affection for him, yet when he was a child he longed to be loved by his parents and was always well behaved, and they were just fine with him. However, when he was not so well behaved, his parents¡¯ affection for him was gone. He still remembered how his parents fought when he refused to apply for finance and management in college. He also remembered all the hard things his parents yelled when they found out he liked boys. These were the only two times he had ¡°misbehaved¡±, and each time, his parents treated him worse, and the affection he had gained from being a good boy vanished without a trace in an instant. An Jin¡¯s fingers curled up unconsciously and his grip grew tighter and tighter. Will Norman hate him when he knows his true side? Norman did not resist rubbing the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°I know who I like. An An is not frightened by my confession? Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t think about it anymore; you just need to know my heart, you don¡¯t need to respond to me now.¡± An Jin felt the warm touch on the top of his head and his heart sank a little. Norman was too good, too good to be true. It was obvious that his parents¡¯ attitude had changed so much after they found out that he had ¡°misbehaved¡±. He even suspected that Norman hadn¡¯t heard what he said clearly, so he looked at Norman and emphasized, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? You were lied to by me! And there¡¯s something else I¡¯m hiding from you.¡± A smile flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes; the little mermaid, though intelligent, was completely unaware of feelings. He could see very clearly how the little mermaid behaved on a daily basis, and many of his cute reactions and actions were not pretend. He said in a warm voice, ¡°Silly An An, start studying well from tomorrow. When you grow up, you will understand. You don¡¯t have to tell me everything.¡± An Jin wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m already grown up.¡± ¡°Yes, An An is grown up.¡± Norman saw that the little mermaid sounded anxious and went along with his words. He was about to reassure the little mermaid when the terminal rang, it was Mu Chen¡¯s communication. He picked up, and Mu Chen¡¯s voice was very loud and full of shock. ¡°Norman, what you said in the live broadcast, is it a joke?¡± ¡°No.¡± Norman¡¯s tone was serious. Mu Chen was silent for a moment and his voice rose. ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to my advice and decided to take the initiative and pursue him in a high profile way, did you?¡± ¡°Not really. I think you¡¯re right; he should be shown that there is a possibility of us becoming mates in his heart.¡± ¡°I suddenly regret it so much.¡± Mu Chen sighed. ¡°If I had known that you liked An An, I definitely would not have encouraged you to chase him!¡± Norman¡¯s eyebrows knitted up and he said in a deep voice, ¡°An An is very nice.¡± ¡°I know he¡¯s good, but he¡¯s a pet after all. The live audience is in awe of your beautiful love, but more people are against the ¡®pet queen¡¯.¡± Now, on the Star network, the approval side and the opposition side were in an uproar, and there were already people about to go to the holographic world to fight. ¡°An An is an intelligent being!¡± Mu Chen paused and suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder you confessed in public, so you planned it!¡± Norman didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Mn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried anymore.¡± Mu Chen sighed with relief and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s An An¡¯s reaction?¡± Norman was actually surprised by the little mermaid¡¯s reaction. The little mermaid seemed to blame himself, thinking that he liked him because he had been cheated. Norman lowered his eyes and met the eyes of the little mermaid, who was looking at him with her head tilted up, but the little mermaid noticed him looking over and averted his eyes the next second. He didn¡¯t answer, but simply asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Norman hung up the communication and looked at the little mermaid. An Jin looked down at his fingers. He heard everything Norman said and was even more sure that Norman really liked him. He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, what about his feelings for Norman? Norman was the person he cared most about in this world, but affected by the pet status, he never considered that there would be a spark between him and Norman. Knowing that, he was a little surprised and a little flustered. Perhaps he also felt a little unnerved, however, this did not mean that he liked Norman. After all, Norman was so good to him that he could not be indifferent. He also did not know what his feelings for Norman were now. He decided to not respond to Norman¡¯s, and not to think much. Feelings were not thought out: at a certain point, he would certainly know. He just couldn¡¯t understand why Norman, knowing that he had lied, was still adamant that he liked him. He pursed his lips. Perhaps Norman took what he said as a joke and didn¡¯t believe it at all. When Norman found out that he was different from before, maybe he didn¡¯t like him anymore. Just like his parents. He decided to just do what Norman said and act his original self, since Norman had recognized him as an intelligent being and approved of his independence. If Norman was just fooled by him and saw the real him, he would come to his senses, right? An Jin thought of this and was a little flustered inside. He looked at Norman and reiterated his thoughts, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn. I can learn to read, but I don¡¯t want to learn other lessons on purpose.¡± He pursed his lips gently. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not cute at all, this is the real me: not well behaved at all. I won¡¯t obey you in everything!¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter, thinking that little mermaid was very, very cute like this. He was silent for a moment, but eventually, because he wanted the little mermaid to be happy, he said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t learn.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He agreed so easily? An Jin couldn¡¯t resist and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m unmotivated?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s great that An An can speak his mind and stick to his ideas.¡± An Jin said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you treat me like a kid, I¡¯m really mature! I live, and my ultimate intention is to apply for intelligent creature determination.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not treating An An like a child,¡± Norman explained and added, ¡°An An¡¯s plan is great, when do you want to apply for intelligent creature determination?¡± He originally wanted to help the little mermaid, but the little mermaid said he was mature, and he decided to let the little mermaid decide for himself without interfering. An Jin thought about it. ¡°Follow the original plan, but¡­because you will help, the speed can be accelerated a little. A week at the latest, and I will show the ability to speak.¡± After a pause he asked, ¡°Would it be too surprising?¡± Norman said, ¡°It is what it is, and they will accept it.¡± An Jin then decided that with the personal judgment of intelligent beings needing at least one hundred million votes, a week should be about right. Norman saw that it was getting late, said good night to the little mermaid, and left the mermaid room. An Jin lay on his back on the crab, and the words of Norman¡¯s confession kept coming to his mind. He rolled over and sank into the water, seeing again the clamshell bed flooded with white light. He swam to the bed and lay on his back, half of his body sinking into it, his blue tail bobbing up and down, and then stopped after a while. He buried his face in the water bed and decided not to think about anything but sleep! ¡ª Norman finished his bath and sat on the sofa with a serious look on his face as he searched for questions about education. If the little mermaid didn¡¯t want to study, he didn¡¯t want to force it, but he wanted the little mermaid to grow up healthy. He looked for a long time, and his mind firmly remembered the words ¡°teach to play¡±, and his eyebrows slightly frowned when his eyes swept over a paragraph. ¡°Pay attention to the mental health of teenagers; they are prone to rebellion. Pay attention to communicate with them more, encourage them to make friends more. Now that the internet is developed, more and more teenagers are addicted to the internet and prone to noncommunicating.¡± Norman looked chagrined. After he knew that the little mermaid was smart, he actually did not think about how boring it would be for the little mermaid to stay at home every day. The little mermaid was not like him, he was already in his thirties, but the little mermaid was at his most vivid, so how could he stay at home every day?! ¡ª In the morning, An Jin and Norman had breakfast together and he heard Norman ask, ¡°An An, do you want to go out?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°I want to learn how to read.¡± ¡°Does An An get bored staying at home every day?¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment and shook his head. Norman looked at little mermaid An An¡¯s quiet appearance and worried that the little mermaid would not be bored at home and would become noncommunicating! He said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t stay at home all the time. From now on, you can read in the morning, and I will come back at noon and take you to the mermaid center to play and then pick you up at night.¡± An Jin subconsciously shook his head, so his time to train his ability was reduced. Norman felt more and more that his little mermaid was withdrawn, and he felt that this would not work, so his tone gentled down. ¡°An An go play for an afternoon first; if you don¡¯t like it, you won¡¯t go later, okay?¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡± He hadn¡¯t spent time with any other mermaid yet, and wondered if the rest of the mermaids were the same as Little Silver. He thought about it, raised his head, and suggested with a smile, ¡°Then you can have lunch with me later at noon.¡± Norman felt sweet in his heart, thought of Little Mermaid¡¯s words yesterday and asked with a smile, ¡°An An invited me to lunch, are you trying to impress me?¡± An Jin froze and tilted his head. ¡°Just, just asking.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter, thinking that even if the little mermaid was squirming, he was still extraordinarily cute. ¡ª After Norman left, An Jin went to the holographic world to clear the impurities, then went offline to watch the word recognition course, and then trained his ability. At eleven-thirty, he ordered his meal and saw that Norman hadn¡¯t ordered yet, so he subconsciously sent a message to Norman to remind him. Norman replied to the little mermaid, then ordered his meal, closed the terminal, and looked at the man sitting across from him. The man, middle-aged and elegant-looking, said with some surprise, ¡°I have rarely seen such a soft expression from Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Prime Minister, I don¡¯t think you want to talk about my expression.¡± The prime minister of Siao spread his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, if you could tell me who the message just came from, I might not have anything to talk about.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Norman said. The prime minister laughed. ¡°Your Majesty is still acting with discretion, not really looking for a ¡®pet¡¯ queen.¡± Norman¡¯s eyebrows knitted up. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the status of the mate is, as long as it¡¯s one I¡¯ve decided on.¡± The prime minister said, ¡°The ministers and the people will care about the identity of the queen.¡± Seeing Norman¡¯s face go slightly cold, the prime minister wisely changed the topic and asked, ¡°When is Your Majesty going to apply for intelligent creature determination for him?¡± ¡°When the time is right.¡± The Prime Minister got up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother Your Majesty.¡± ¡ª At noon, as soon as it was time for his lunch break, Norman left his office and took a hover car back to the palace. The military personnel who saw this scene sighed. It seemed His Majesty was really in love; just a morning without seeing him, and he actually could not resist going home to see him. They never thought that His Majesty would be so clingy when he was in love! An Jin watched the video while waiting for Norman. When he heard Norman approaching, he closed the terminal. Norman knocked on the door, got permission from the little mermaid, pushed the door of the mermaid room, and met with the little mermaid¡¯s bright eyes; he couldn¡¯t help but feel extra good. An Jin said, ¡°I want to eat in the dining room today!¡± ¡°Shall I carry you?¡± An Jin shook his head, climbed up the bank, and got into the mobility scooter. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them arrived at the dining room. An Jin looked at Norman, and Norman reached out, gently carried the little mermaid to the seat, and waited for the little mermaid to sit firmly with both hands gripping the edge of the table before he sat down in the seat next to him. An Jin said seriously, ¡°Look, with the mobility scooter and the cook, I can totally eat by myself if I don¡¯t come to the dining room.¡± Norman laughed. ¡°An An is great.¡± An Jin asked, ¡°In that case, can I pass the independent ability test?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°You want to have adult status?¡± An Jin immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Norman said, ¡°You are the only pure-color mermaid; there is no adult standard, only the general standard. To be able to live independently, the income from your labor will be your source of money for living expenses. You have accepted my employment, so no problem.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled, ¡°Then I don¡¯t need a guardian, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to be your guardian?¡± ¡°A guardian is the equivalent of an elder.¡± An Jin blinked, asking, ¡°Do you want to be my elder?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Norman said in a hushed voice, ¡°Just determine adult status.¡± After the two finished their Chinese food, Norman asked the robot to push the mermaid cart over. An Jin thought about it and didn¡¯t offer to use the substitute car. He decided to reveal that he would use a mobility scooter at night during the live broadcast, as a way to prepare a small segment for the live broadcast. When he got into the hover car, An Jin floated in the glass tank of the mermaid car, with his palms pressed against the wall of the tank and his eyes looking out the window. Norman, seeing the curious look on the little mermaid¡¯s face, ordered the hover car to travel at the slowest speed. An Jin looked in awe at the receding cityscape and the hover car driving track overhead. The overhead track was distributed as if a spider web, and the vehicles that were moving, often blinked and disappeared into thin air. Below, countless tall buildings of different shapes stood. He saw the shape of a tall giant mecha building, the mecha¡¯s silver eyes reflecting the dazzling light, very bright. The mecha¡¯s left hand held a shield and the right hand held a laser sword; the color of the laser sword kept changing. Norman saw the little mermaid interested and explained, ¡°This is the mecha association building: the middle floor has the auction house, there is also an experience area below. Later, I hope to have the opportunity to show you.¡± An Jin nodded his little head, he was looking forward to it. When they arrived at the mermaid center, Norman took the little mermaid directly to the entertainment area. The entertainment area was a huge indoor water area with many water programs built on top of the water. An Jin put his palms on the glass wall, and looking towards the middle area, his attention was first attracted by the shape of the huge slide. The highest point of the slide was about fifteen meters, and there were many sub-ladders. Some went straight down, some curved, some went around; each slide color was different, and at a glance was very gorgeous. In addition to slides, there was a water tree house, a super large inflatable ball, and a variety of inflatable rides and water toys. Norman rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Have fun, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± He said this looking ahead to the left, where there was a long glass house. Sitting there were three people in civilian clothes: the mermaid¡¯s owners. Theor eyes, he noticed, fell on him and the little mermaid. Norman reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to strangers, okay? If someone bullies you, hit him with your tail.¡± He knew the power of the little mermaid¡¯s tail very well, and the security measures here were very complete. He was very comfortable with leaving the little mermaid here. An Jin nodded, eyed Norman, and then looked around. Every other distance on the waterfront, there was a working robot wearing a white work uniform. In the water activity area, a long strip of trees similar to coconut trees were planted on the right, but with thicker trunks and larger leaves, casting a large shadow in the water. When he looked over, the mermaid who stayed there to rest also looked towards him. It was a very beautiful golden mermaid with golden hair and tail, white gold eyes, and an overall shine. An Jin¡¯s eyes were shaken and he didn¡¯t even see the golden mermaid¡¯s face clearly. The next second, he noticed that the golden mermaid was approaching him. At the same time, the rest of the mermaids also swam towards him. CH 45 Since Norman took An Jin into the entertainment area, the eyes of the three people in the glass house had been falling on them, and after Norman left, they all fell on An Jin. ¡°No wonder His Majesty is attracted to him.¡± ¡°Look, the rest of the mermaids are moving closer to His Majesty¡¯s beloved fish!¡± One man couldn¡¯t help but worry aloud, ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re bullying the new fish, His Majesty¡¯s mermaid seems to be here for the first time.¡± The one opposite him opened the terminal. ¡°If the situation is not right, I will contact the staff immediately and separate them as soon as possible.¡± After two seconds, three expressions flinched. ¡°Why did they start fighting each other?¡± An Jin also froze as the mermaids approached him, and he wasn¡¯t nervous at all because he clearly felt the friendly sentiment the mermaids were conveying to him. There were five mermaids in total; the golden mermaid swam towards him from the shade alone, and the other four all swam from near the highest slide. The four mermaids met halfway, and then neither would let anyone swim too close to him and¡­began to fight. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m in front!¡± ¡°I obviously swim faster than you, I want to be in the front.¡± While the two fought, one that had been a little behind went around them and continued to swim forward. Another mermaid saw this and his tail slapped to the surface; he lurched forward and pressed this mermaid¡¯s tail down. ¡°Let me go first!¡± Their claws and tails came together and the water splashed with huge waves, accompanied by the mermaid¡¯s roars and bickering words. An Jin floated in the water, following the water¡¯s ups and downs, his heart beating a little faster because he was scared. He was a little confused. Why were they suddenly fighting? At this time, the golden mermaid came to him, white-gold eyes quietly looking at him. The golden mermaid¡¯s hair and tail were golden, eyes were white-gold¡ªbeautiful features. It was not the same as Little Silver¡¯s playfulness, but more like a cold beauty. An Jin¡¯s attention shifted to the golden mermaid, and after the amazement, his heart was slightly surprised. He felt a sense of resemblance from the golden mermaid, which was completely different from when he saw Little Silver. He instinctively knew that this golden-tailed mermaid, like him, was a mermaid with the ability to procreate. This was the information that the inherited memory knew that after differentiation: the one without fertility was called Tek mermaid, and the one with fertility was called Aisa mermaid. He subconsciously looked at the four mermaids that were fighting together, and they gave him the same feeling as Little Silver; they were all Tek mermaids. The golden mermaid raised his hand, removed the pearl hairpin from his hair and handed it to An Jin. His voice was ethereal and cold, his tone was sincere. ¡°Here you go.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes fell on the golden mermaid again and froze. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said with a smile, remembering his experience with Little Silver. ¡°This hairpin suits you very well, you look good just wearing it.¡± Platinum eyes looking intently at him, the golden mermaid calmly stated, ¡°You¡¯re very pretty and will look beautiful in it.¡± His expression was so serious that An Jin was a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t like wearing hairpieces.¡± He blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you give me a gift?¡± The golden mermaid¡¯s head tilted slightly; his expression was as cold as ever, and he thought for two seconds before saying, ¡°I want to be close to you, to make you happy.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart stirred, and he thought of the information he had been told by his heritage. So far, the information was all true. The mermaid¡¯s memory and adult differentiation, only he fits the situation; the rest of the mermaids were not the same. It was probably really related to the genes brought back by the expedition. The golden mermaid put his hairpin back on his head. An Jin saw him looking at the four mermaids who were fighting with a calm face, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it okay for them to be like this?¡± The golden mermaid replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they just want to rush to court you. If you don¡¯t like it, just tell them to stop.¡± An Jin hesitated and decided to try and see how much influence he had on the mermaids. He looked at the fighting mermaid and advised in a gentle tone, ¡°You guys stop fighting and let¡¯s talk.¡± The four mermaids pulling their hair, grabbing their tails, and grabbing their wrists¡­froze in unison, then let go of their hands and turned their heads to smile at An Jin, their eyes shining brightly. An Jin¡¯s mind inexplicably flashed two words: so good. The dark green-tailed mermaid grabbed the green-tailed mermaid who wanted to come forward and asked An Jin, ¡°Who do you want to get closest to you?¡± An Jin thought about what they said in the fight and realized that they were stealing the spot next to him. He felt surprised and looked at the bright clear eyes of the mermaids, having the feeling that he was the child king. After thinking about it, he swam towards the middle and drew a half circle with his finger in front of his body. ¡°No need to fight; you are all in front of me when you go around in a half circle like this.¡± The dark green mermaid praised, ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± The cyan mermaid added, ¡°Smart and beautiful.¡± ¡°Smart, pretty, and gentle.¡± ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t learn my words; you learn them better than I can say them, it¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m smarter than you.¡± ¡°Do you want to fight, asshole?!¡± An Jin was speechless as if he saw kindergarten children. ¡°Thank you for your compliments,¡± he thanked politely, then placated, ¡°You all say things that are nice to hear.¡± The noise died down, and the mermaids looked at him with glowing eyes. The dark green mermaid took the seven-colored hair band out of his hair and handed it to An Jin. ¡°Here you go!¡± The cyan mermaid took off the ruby hairpin. ¡°For you.¡± The rest of the mermaids, not to be outdone, all took off their beautiful decorations and gave them to An Jin. In the glass house, the three people who were worried about the solid-colored mermaid being beaten up by the group looked at each other. ¡°My family¡¯s mermaid really has the guts to fight with His Majesty for a mate!¡± ¡°The pure-colored mermaid is so popular with other mermaids.¡± ¡°This is a decision made by the mermaid, it has nothing to do with me, and His Majesty¡¯s jealousy has nothing to do with me either!¡± An Jin looked at the various beautiful hair ornaments in front of him and felt the kindness conveyed by the mermaids. His eyes curled and he said seriously, ¡°Thank you guys, you look great in them. I¡¯m not used to wearing hair ornaments.¡± The mermaids put the hairpieces back on their heads, and the dark green mermaid spun in place, his seaweed-like hair cutting a nice curve, bringing out the water droplets shining in the glare. ¡°What do you think of me? How about being my mate?¡± The green eyes looked at An Jin expectantly. An Jin was shocked and was about to politely decline when the dark green mermaid was whacked on the head by the cyan mermaid. ¡°Love rival, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Love rival, fight with me first!¡± An Jin hastily advised, ¡°Don¡¯t fight. Thank you for liking me.¡± He could feel the mermaids¡¯ fondness for him, straightforward and simple, so he also replied directly, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t be your mate.¡± He thought for a moment and politely introduced himself, ¡°My name is An An, what are your names?¡± The gold mermaid said, ¡°Ling Ling.¡± The dark green mermaid answered, ¡°Gu Gu.¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± After introducing each other, An Jin pointed to the slide in the distance. ¡°You guys go play, no need to surround me.¡± ¡°I like to be around you.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s comfortable to stay with you!¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s play together.¡± He looked at the high slides, excited and scared, and finally chose the gentle, medium-height slide to play on first. He soon found he had made the right choice, the fish scales were slippery, sliding from top to bottom, much faster than the slides he used to play on. The wind whistled in his ears, the view was all a mirage, his heart was high, and before he could return to his senses, he landed in the water. He rooted into the water, tail swinging deftly, dropping his head to the surface, ruffling his hair that had been pressed into his eyes by the water, eyes unconsciously bent up. His heart only then came back to life, beating violently. After the thrill, he felt extraordinarily relaxed, with an uncontrollable smile on his face. The golden mermaid slipped behind him and swam to his side after landing in the water, looked at him quietly for two seconds, and concluded, ¡°You really like playing with this.¡± An Jin nodded and looked towards the highest slide, a little scared and excited. Four mermaids slid down from the height and gathered around him. ¡°An An, do you want to play?¡± An Jin plucked up his courage. ¡°Play, the highest one!¡± In the afternoon, Norman went to the mermaid center to pick up the little mermaid and met Xie Li, the director of the Military Academy, at the entrance. He gave Norman a military salute. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Chief Xie.¡± The two walked into the recreation center and saw in the central pool, five mermaids with their heads in a circle, their tails lazily slapping the surface of the water, looking in a very good mood. ¡°Hm, my two-legged beast is particularly silly. Every time I have to beat it up, only to know to give me food.¡± Gu Gu said, ¡°My two-legged beast roars and jumps around every night, I feel like he might be crazy.¡± An Jin was a little surprised and curious, and was about to ask about the details when he felt someone watching him. He looked towards the waterfront and saw Norman. He changed from floating on his back to floating vertically and said to his buddies, ¡°I¡¯m going home, you should go home too.¡± Ling Ling asked, ¡°Are you coming back tomorrow?¡± The rest of the mermaids looked at him with shining eyes, and An Jin, sensing their anticipation, replied, ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin swam towards the shore with his tail wagging, and the rest of the mermaids swam with him. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so cooperative today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re following the solid-colored mermaid, right?¡± An Jin arrived at the shore, tilted his head, and subconsciously smiled at Norman. Norman rubbed the top of his hair and leaned down to pick him up as An Jin looked at the rest of the mermaids. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± An Jin noticed that Gu Gu¡¯s master was a very handsome looking boy, looking to be around twenty years old, with dyed dark green hair, very flamboyant and hip. The person who picked up the mermaid to go home found that his own mermaid was very cooperative today, and during the process of sending him to the mermaid car was extraordinarily well-behaved, unlike the usual him who wanted to fight. In the hover car, Norman asked, ¡°Did An An have a good time?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were bright and he nodded his head. ¡°I met some friends. Did you see that gold mermaid? His name is Ling Ling, and the dark green mermaid¡­¡± Norman listened attentively to the little mermaid, his eyes fell on the little mermaid¡¯s face that was showing a vivid expression, and his eyes unconsciously softened. I¡¯m glad I let the little mermaid go out and make friends, the little mermaid is more lively. An Jin spoke excitedly, but he did not intend to meet Norman¡¯s eyes, and clear blue eyes flashing slightly, averted his gaze. His voice lowered, he said decisively, ¡°I have to go tomorrow.¡± Norman said warmly, ¡°Okay.¡± He asked the young mermaid what he wanted to eat for dinner, and the two of them ordered their meals on the way. Once they returned, An Jin first removed the impurities from the ingredients and then returned to the mermaid¡¯s room. While waiting for dinner, An Jin floated in the water, leaned against a large crab, and opened the lesson to reinforce the words he learned in the morning. The little mermaid bowed his head, his slender, upturned eyelashes flapping like a small fan every now and then, and Norman felt only as if each step swept into his heart, tickling his heart to watch. A short while later, he noticed the little mermaid¡¯s fingers suddenly curled up; remembering the little mermaid¡¯s sensitive perception, he understood that he had made the little mermaid uncomfortable, so he turned around and left the mermaid room. After An Jin received the chef¡¯s notification that he had three minutes to eat, he closed the terminal, sensed Norman¡¯s location, made sure he wasn¡¯t nearby, applied his spiritual force, and the next moment, his tail turned into two feet. He did not remove the scales from his face, it was unnecessary and too wasteful of spiritual power. His feet still had no strength, and from the ramp at the corner of the pool to the shore, such a short distance, he walked for more than a minute. Walking to the mobility scooter, he gripped the handle tightly while turning back to the tail, while mentally planning, later before going to bed, to exercise the strength of the feet. Norman came downstairs and was ready to find the little mermaid for dinner when he saw the little mermaid driving the mermaid car in circles in the living room. Seeing Norman, An Jin smiled and gave the order to the mermaid car, ¡°Go to the dining room.¡± After the two of them finished their dinner, An Jin drove the mobility scooter back to the mermaid room and looked at Norman. ¡°Do you have something to do tonight?¡± Norman replied, ¡°Anything with you.¡± An Jin looked at him expectantly. ¡°Will you cooperate with me?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Back in the mermaid room, An Jin stood on the mobility scooter and turned on the live ball by voice. Norman didn¡¯t telegraph that there would be a live broadcast today, yet viewers had already set the live stream to special interest and were alerted as soon as the broadcast started. After a day of fermentation, An Jin became even more popular and super hot throughout the Star Alliance. Both because he was a pure color mermaid and had a relationship with Norman. Siao Empire¡¯s His Majesty Norman was known to be a battle madman, and the populace of the stars were very curious about His Majesty Norman¡¯s identified mate, not to mention the fact that the other party was also a mermaid. An Jin had already adjusted the pop-ups to smart mode yesterday, but even so, there were still so many of them scrolling so fast that it was impossible to see the exact content clearly. Suddenly, a very eye-catching colored horizontal bar appeared above the virtual screen, scrolling from left to right, topped by a super dazzling model of a battleship. This is a gift special effect of the Star Ocean platform, a battleship for 10,000 star coins, with a system-set pop-up screen, or you could edit it yourself. [Janu Star viewers questioned, is this really not a human impersonation?] This pop-up screen was particularly conspicuous, and the audience was inspired to reward. [This Siao person expresses that he is definitely a real mermaid! Aaaahhhh, An An is too cute, right?] [Wearing clothes and a ¡®skirt¡¯ that looks like a tail, standing on a mobility scooter, he really seems to be fake!] [Ahhh! Scream, I designed the fishtail dress An An is wearing! Oooooh, I came full circle.] An Jin looked at the pop-up and looked up at Norman, who received his gesture and walked to the other end of the pool and beckoned, ¡°An An, come here.¡± [Your Majesty, wake up! Don¡¯t give him a hard time if you like him, he¡¯s just a little mermaid.] [Anonymous whisper, as if losing his mind ¡­¡­] The pop-up screen was immediately a row of whispers +1. However, the next moment, more than five billion viewers were stunned, only to see the small mermaid¡¯s delicate little face tense slightly. With a serious look, his fingers gripped the handle tightly, and then his wrist gently rotated. The mobility scooter started steadily, although it was only the slowest speed, it was also shocking. Pop-ups immediately appeared with many words such as ¡°ah¡± ¡°wow¡± ¡°gosh¡±. Because of the intelligent mode, which excluded a large number of similar words and showed pop-ups that included almost all words that expressed words that express surprise. When he saw the little mermaid steadily park the scooter in front of Norman, the pop-ups stopped for a moment and then sped up. An Jin tilted his head and looked at Norman, his blue eyes shining brightly, his whole little face saying ¡°please praise¡±. Norman¡¯s eyes were soft. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of An Jin¡¯s hair. ¡°An An is so smart; you learned it so quickly.¡± An Jin met his profound eyes and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. He secretly took a deep breath, collected his mind, and as he had said before, his eyes curved as if he was happy to be praised. [Ahhhhhh, it¡¯s too cute, right?] [I declare, I am the CP fan of His Majesty Norman and pure color mermaid from now on!] [His Majesty is so gentle, and the little mermaid is so nice and cute and smart!] [I¡¯m going to buy a scooter to teach my mermaid!] [Don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ve just tried it, the car is already ruined, the person is still lying there.] Norman turned on the cartoon, picked up the little mermaid, and put the little mermaid into the water as he had said before. An Jin leaned against the big crab and watched the cartoon intently, occasionally following the lead of the cartoon, clapping his hands and applauding, or giving a thumbs up. During class, he kept staring at the teacher¡¯s long hair, grabbing his own hair and tilting his head. [Cute, he¡¯s really smart, like he realizes he can tie up his hair.] At this point, Norman called out to the little mermaid from the shore. The little mermaid swam over and Norman handed him a blue hair band. Norman wrapped the hair ring around his finger, made a demonstration, and pointed to the little mermaid¡¯s long hair, and then pointed to the teacher. An Jin took the hairband, went back to the middle of the water, leaned against the crab seat, and raised his hand to tie his hair. He tied it untidily, the hair on top of his head was messy, however the end of his hair was tied very solidly, exactly as Norman¡¯s hand had done. He finished tying it and shook his head; his hair was steady and not coming undone. He then turned his head to look at Norman, his eyebrows arched in a way. Norman¡¯s breath caught in his eyes and he complimented him warmly, ¡°An An is really smart.¡± An Jin was satisfied and turned his head to look at the animation screen. Norman scanned the pop-up screen, and not surprisingly, saw a bunch of compliments and confessions to the little mermaid. Norman¡¯s eyes were slightly sunken, and suddenly he felt that the little mermaid¡¯s week was too long planned. It was hard for him to let so many viewers see the little mermaid¡¯s cute appearance every night. He raised his eyes and looked at the little mermaid. With his tail unconsciously wagging leisurely and a clear smile on his face, he was obviously in a good mood. Norman pressed the idea of letting the little mermaid speed up the plan; the little mermaid being happy was good enough. An Jin looked at the pop-ups from time to time and found that people seemed to accept it well, sighing that he was smart, but not sounding extraordinarily surprised. What surprised him was that there were many more fans of his and Norman¡¯s CP. Of course, in addition, there were also a lot of people who could not understand Norman actually liking a mermaid that was smart, but was just a pet. But as soon as this kind of words appeared, would brain fever CP fans back the thesis: go back to your ancient times to live! An Jin found that those who questioned the comments, often did not dare to show up again. He learned when he browsed the Star Network at night that it was not ¡°dare not¡±, but that the moment they spoke, they were blocked. Many people under the post expressed their support for His Majesty and said that His Majesty¡¯s sharp blocking was very dominant. When he was ready to close the terminal, he inadvertently swept through the entertainment news and the afterglow of dark green flashed by. He looked over and realized that it was the breeder of Gu Gu. It turned out to be a Star Alliance superstar. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin watched as Gu Gu roared and screamed and danced, so it was practicing singing and dancing? He suddenly felt that the generation gap between mermaids and humans was infinitely large. ¡ª The next day, Norman visited the military base in the morning. The head of the base accompanied Norman to review the latest warship, and after observing the soldiers driving, warmly invited Norman to drive it himself. Norman refused and took the royal escort back to the palace. The person in charge was very surprised, knowing that Norman was a combat fanatic, and every time there was a new warship, he would inevitably drive it himself to test it. The adjutant beside the head whispered, ¡°I heard your Majesty returned to the palace at noon. What did you go back to the palace to¡­¡± a sentence he did not finish asking, as the person in charge understood. His voice paused, and the tone was full of emotion when he continued, ¡°I did not expect that one day, from His Majesty, I will experience the four words of the iron man with a tenderhearted meaning.¡± When Norman returned to the palace, the little mermaid was already waiting in the dining room, and he carried him to the seat. An Jin gripped the edge of the table with both hands and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°An An you¡¯re welcome,¡± he said with a very shallow curve of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡± An Jin tilted his head away from him and concentrated on eating. Norman found that the little mermaid was easily shy, and his eyes could not help but flash with thought. Perhaps the little mermaid¡¯s mind had really matured. If he didn¡¯t understand anything, he shouldn¡¯t be shy. His eyes moved slightly, and he helped the little mermaid to eat and poured a glass of orange juice. After eating, Norman sent the little mermaid to the mermaid center entertainment area. The entertainment area of people and mermaids was obviously more full than yesterday. Norman scanned the people sitting in the glass house and looked at the mermaids approaching the little mermaid, and seriously reminded the little mermaid, ¡°Ignore strangers.¡± An Jin nodded, it was not yet exposed that he could speak interstellar; he would not open his mouth, much less pick up on people. After Norman left, the mermaids who were keeping a distance swam up to An Jin, with the golden mermaid Ling Ling still at the front. An Jin smiled and greeted them, and then introduced himself to several other unfamiliar mermaids. The new mermaids raised their hands to their heads, and when An Jin saw them, he quickly said he didn¡¯t like hair accessories and stopped them from trying to give him gifts. He was ready to take the mermaids to the middle of the water, as he had done yesterday, but Ling Ling refused, his white-gold eyes looking at the entrance and his tail wagging anxiously. An Jin felt he was in a bad mood and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Rui Rui didn¡¯t come today,¡± Ling Ling said, his voice not rising and falling, seeming a bit cold. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Who is Rui Rui?¡± Ling Ling blinked his pretty eyes. ¡°A friend.¡± Gu Gu waved his dark green tail and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Ling Ling¡¯s prospective mate.¡± The side of his face was still cold, but his transparent ear fins were red. ¡°No.¡± An Ji¡¯s heart made an oh sound, and he guessed Rui Rui was Ling Ling¡¯s boyfriend. Gu Gu said, ¡°Rui Rui comes every day, and he didn¡¯t come yesterday.¡± An Jin reassured, ¡°Maybe his mast¡­two-legged beast was busy and didn¡¯t have time to send him over.¡± Ling Ling bowed his head, his long, slender golden eyelashes casting shadows on his face, and he didn¡¯t look in a good mood. An Jin thought about it and said in a warm voice, ¡°I brought delicious food, please eat, okay? You face the direction of the entrance, so when Rui Rui is here, you can see him immediately.¡± Ling Ling looked at the entrance and nodded. An Jin noticed the rest of the mermaid¡¯s bright eyes and invited them too. He swam to the shade on the right with the mermaid, ready to share a snack. CH 46 At noon, An Jin took out the prepared food from the terminal space: crab, shrimp, and fish with impurities removed. The rest of the mermaids were fighting again to get a place beside him, and they wanted to fight without two words. He counted that there were twelve mermaids together with him. After thinking about it, he proposed that the twelve mermaids be placed in a horizontal row of six, with two rows floating opposite each other in the water, and he in the middle of the row. The result was that no one wanted to be on the outside, and An Jin, amused and helpless, asked them to hold out their hands at the same time, using the method of the back of the hand to determine their position. He prepared a lot of food, but today the number of mermaids had become larger, so each mermaid did not get a lot. He tried to divide it into twelve equal portions. ¡°Okay, one for each, don¡¯t grab.¡± ¡°Yummy!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s white gold eyes, which had been dulled by worry, brightened up. ¡°It smells good!¡± Gu Gu took a deep breath. ¡°Why does it smell so good? Damn it, the food my two-legged beast gives me doesn¡¯t smell good at all!¡± The rest of the mermaids also looked gluttonous and nodded angrily in response. An Jin smiled, not hiding anything. ¡°If you sing to your food and think about how much you want to eat it, they will become delicious.¡± Gu Gu looked at the shore. ¡°My two-legged beast is not here. There is no food, I want to try it!¡± An Jin said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, you can try it when you go home for dinner.¡± When the mermaid owners in the glass house saw An An share the food, someone exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s really smart!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re abusing the mermaid, are you? Why do they look like they haven¡¯t eaten shrimp?¡± ¡°Your family is not much better, right? I hate to eat even the crab shells.¡± ¡°I just found out today, the original mermaid will also coax the beauty ah, because the food is given by the pure color mermaid, it¡¯s so fragrant!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look, they have issued a warning.¡± Gu Gu bared his teeth and glared menacingly at the glass house. ¡°Greedy two-legged beasts, staring at us, surely they want to take advantage of the opportunity to rob An An¡¯s food.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An An looked at the mermaids who were showing their fierce looks to the glass house. He found that the mermaid was very alert to the human gaze, and seemed to think it was threatened after being gazed at, like a beast¡¯s instinct. An Jin did not know the people on the shore, and therefore did not persuade mermaids to be gentle with them. After all, mermaids were precious and there must be many people who have their hearts set on mermaids. It was not a bad thing for a mermaid to be alert. After they finished eating, the mermaids looked like they couldn¡¯t get enough. ¡°An An, you¡¯re so good.¡± ¡°An An, you¡¯re so smart, you even know how to make the food taste good!¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed to hear a lot of praise. Gu Gu suggested going to play on the slide, and An Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t do strenuous activities after dinner, let¡¯s talk first and play later.¡± The mermaids immediately chatted, first about their own two-legged beasts, then about hair accessories, and finally about mates. So the inevitable chat came to Rui Rui. Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes swept the entrance. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll teach Rui Rui¡¯s two-legged beast a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, the two-legged beast is too much, actually not allowing you to meet with Rui Rui.¡± Ling Ling¡¯s golden tail waved anxiously. ¡°Our movements are restricted by the two-legged beasts, so it¡¯s too inconvenient.¡± Gu Gu also wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t think of a good way, and after a few days, I may forget.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart moved. ¡°Do you all only have seven days of memory?¡± ¡°Up to seven days, some mermaid¡¯s memories are worse.¡± Ling Ling blinked, asking, ¡°An An can remember how many days?¡± ¡°I remember all the time, I can remember for a long time.¡± Ling Ling envied, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gu Gu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not important to forget.¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, Norman came to pick up An Jin, and instead of going straight back to the palace, he took him to the care department for his hair. An Jin lay on the bed, feeling much more natural than before because he was wearing a blouse and fishtail skirt, as if he was back in modern times, when he had his hair washed at the barber shop. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of his scalp being gently massaged. Norman kept his eyes on the little mermaid, and seeing his expression relaxed and enjoying himself, secretly observed the caregiver¡¯s technique. Suddenly, An Jin felt a sharp wave of manic and painful emotions, a feeling so profound that he had a feeling of breathlessness in his heart for a moment. He jerked his eyes open and tilted his head to the left, which was the direction of the mermaid hospital. Norman was silently planning to build a nursing room at home when he saw the little mermaid¡¯s eyes open abruptly, his beautiful eyebrows frowning slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Norman asked. An Jin could not open his mouth to explain, and smiled at Norman, indicating that it was nothing. He collected his mind and closed his eyes again, releasing his full perception. He wanted to know what had happened. All of a sudden, much information around him, which he could not normally perceive, flooded into his mind. The nursing room, the empty walkway, the distant conveyor belt connecting the mermaid center and the mermaid hospital, the mermaid hospital further away. There was the chaotic cacophony of people, and the roaring mermaid grunts. An Jin knew immediately that the uncomfortable feeling he felt was conveyed to him by that mermaid. He could feel the emotion from such a distance, so he could imagine how hard it was for the mermaid. Suddenly, the mermaid¡¯s roar stopped abruptly, everything returned to calm, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared without a trace. An Jin¡¯s brow involuntarily frowned, about to withdraw his perception when the sound of anxious talking came from a room apart from the nursing room. ¡°I have long said, intermediate upper mermaid resistance is greater than a low mermaid. That red mermaid I have observed for two weeks, he is grumpy. Simply not the right choice!¡± ¡°Of course I know that the intermediate upper mermaid is worth a lot of money, but how can it be that easy to breed it successfully? With all the fuss now, we¡¯ll have to stop for a while.¡± ¡°What? Are you kidding me? Pure color mermaid is His Majesty¡¯s identified mate. You also dare to move your heart? Don¡¯t be so greedy! Didn¡¯t you sell a low grade mermaid just last week?¡± The man breathed heavily and said in a deep voice, ¡°Absolutely not, we must stop for a while, the red mermaid has been in trouble for two days. The head of the five armies is not a good-tempered person and may have become suspicious.¡± ¡°For the last time, only the lower mermaid can be chosen, or I quit!¡± The sound of talking ended abruptly, leaving only the sound of heavy breathing and anxious footsteps. An Jin¡¯s heart beat wildly and he withdrew his perception. He quickly analyzed in his head that the nursing room next door was also a nursing room with only one person, and that person was most likely the caregiver. An Jin remembered the word ¡°mating¡± firmly and had a guess in his mind. Someone was breeding mermaids privately! And also talking about selling mermaids, and a sold mermaid was likely to be mated after the birth of a mermaid. Listening to that person¡¯s words, it seemed that they recently tried to breed a red mermaid of intermediate upper class, but failed. Intermediate top grade means that the two colors in the hair, eyes and tail were the same, and the other part was off-color. An Jin¡¯s heart could not help but rise up in anger; he was now a mermaid and also had made a lot of mermaid friends. He knew very well that although mermaids have bad memories and simple personalities, they did not have low intelligence. He could imagine how difficult it would be for those who are forced to be mermaids. Norman kept an eye on the little mermaid, and seeing that he did not look right, asked, ¡°An An, not feeling well?¡± An Jin opened his eyes and looked at him, but considering the caregivers around him, he slowly shook his head. When he got into the hover car, An Jin looked at Norman expectantly. ¡°I just heard a mermaid make a very sad sound. Can¡¯t you help me ask, what happened to him?¡± Norman was surprised. ¡°When?¡± An Jin hesitated, but didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°When I was taking care of my hair.¡± His shapely eyebrows wrinkled as he said in a hushed voice, ¡°I also heard a man communicating with someone next door to the nursing room, talking about mermaid ¡®breeding¡¯ and selling mermaids, and about a red mermaid.¡± Norman immediately realized that this was likely to involve the black market mermaid trade, and his face sank slightly. ¡°I will immediately arrange for someone to investigate.¡± An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°They have even sold mermaids, and must have done this kind of thing many times; there may even be many mermaid victims¡ªeven caregivers are involved. The person behind is not simple, so quietly investigate. If people are aware of it, it will not be possible to catch all of them.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid with a serious look, his heart slightly moved. He, to the little mermaid, seemed to understand too one-sidedly. When the little mermaid was like this, it was clear that his mind was mature. He couldn¡¯t help but ponder that perhaps what the little mermaid said was true; that he had matured instead of having the childish mentality of wanting to be an adult. ¡°An An is so smart,¡± he subconsciously praised. Then he gave orders to his subordinates to investigate the mermaid mating. An Jin saw him close the terminal and waited for a while, but didn¡¯t see him ask any questions, so he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I could hear? Don¡¯t you suspect that I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± ¡°I told you, An An doesn¡¯t have to tell me everything. I¡¯ll listen when you¡¯re willing to tell me.¡± He rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°An An won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± An Jin inclined his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that I even lied to you.¡± A smile flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes, but it soon dissipated as he leaned down and met An Jin¡¯s clear blue eyes, and they looked at each other through the glass. Norman said seriously, ¡°An An, I don¡¯t care about your deception, you¡¯re just doing it for your own safety. I appreciate your discretion, and you should not take it to heart.¡± An Jin blinked and gave a relaxed smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Soon Norman received a debriefing and told the young mermaid, ¡°It was just Big Red, the mermaid of the fifth army chief¡¯s family, nearing estrus and very moody for the past two days, just injected with a sedative.¡± ¡°Big Red?¡± An Jin wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Just these two days? Oh! That guy just now also mentioned the head of the fifth army; he must be the ¡®red mermaid¡¯ that the bad guy was talking about?¡± ¡°The same time, it is very likely to be the same article. I will have someone continue to investigate. Do not worry, he will be fine.¡± While eating, Norman received a report that Big Red was in good health and was only cranky because he was nearing the rut. An Jin blinked, so Big Red was not the red mermaid the caretaker mentioned. Maybe there were a lot of red mermaids in this world, right? ¡ª In the evening, after the two had dinner, An Jin turned on the live ball. The live broadcast had become more popular. An Jin was still watching the cartoon, and halfway through watching, he took out the fruit he¡¯d prepared in advance from the terminal space and ate it while watching. The pop-ups were again a series of ¡°smart¡± and many speculated what His Majesty would teach the little mermaid tomorrow. Many people wrote on the pop-ups what they wanted to teach the little mermaid through His Majesty. When An Jin went to bed, he found out that the netizens had made two polls: ¡°What should An An learn tomorrow¡± and ¡°What do you want An An to learn tomorrow¡±. Perhaps because An Jin ate during the live broadcast, the former poll had the most votes for ¡°learn to use chopsticks¡±. And the one with the second most votes was actually ¡°compare hearts¡±. So, when An Jin was having breakfast in the morning, he discussed it with Norman. ¡°The cartoon doesn¡¯t have the heart-comparison scene, will you teach me tonight? Then I¡¯ll make it?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°No.¡± An Jin was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Norman said squarely, ¡°I don¡¯t follow the polls and shouldn¡¯t know what the netizens think, and neither should you.¡± He wouldn¡¯t want the little mermaid to compare his heart to others! An Jin thought about it, thought it made sense, and crossed the heart comparison out of the live content. Norman took the hover car to the military headquarters, and on the way, he opened the recent webpage, exactly to the poll results, he forked it, cleared the browsing history, and closed the terminal. ¡ª In the military department, because of the recent calm in Siao, all the army chiefs rarely stayed at the military headquarters. Near the lunch break, the second army chief asked the fifth army chief to go to the training room. He was glowing and looked like he couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground and play a game with mecha?¡± The sixth army¡¯s commander laughed. ¡°You guys are so full of spiritual power that you actually use mecha directly?¡± The fifth army¡¯s chief pinched the bridge of his nose and said gruffly, ¡°I caught up on my sleep. My family¡¯s mermaid haunted me for two days. Today is finally good; in the morning I sent it to the mermaid center, so I can also rest.¡± The fourth army chief said, ¡°I¡¯ll practice with you. I haven¡¯t practiced mecha properly for a long time.¡± The sixth army commander was surprised. ¡°You all have such good spiritual power today? Did you buy Agent A? I thought the research institute didn¡¯t agree to sell it?¡± The second army chief laughed. ¡°My family¡¯s mermaid sang last night and this morning.¡± The fourth army chief was surprised. ¡°My family¡¯s mermaid also sang last night and this morning!¡± The second, fourth and sixth army chiefs looked at each other in amazement. Mu Chen, who listened to the whole thing in silence, asked, ¡°Did you guys send the mermaids to the mermaid center in the past two days?¡± The second and fourth army chiefs answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Chen smiled. ¡°They must have seen An An?¡± He wouldn¡¯t just reveal An An¡¯s ability, but it didn¡¯t matter if An An had already taught it to other mermaids. The second army chief suddenly realized something. ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, your spiritual state is getting better and better these days, is it possible that your family¡¯s Little Silver had met An An long ago?¡± ¡°Yes! Such a good thing, and you actually hid it!¡± The fourth army chief pointed at Mu Chen. Mu Chen laughed dryly. ¡°I thought it was a coincidence.¡± The Sixth Army Chief got up. ¡°I will go home at noon and send my family¡¯s mermaid to the mermaid center,¡± he suddenly paused as he walked to the door, ¡°An An will go to the mermaid center today, right?¡± Not only the military personnel, but also the rest of the wealthy nobles who had sent their mermaids to the mermaid center the day before, noticed that their mermaid had become fond of singing. They chatted in the glass house and finally analyzed the comparisons to find out why this was happening. Eventually, several people said in unison, ¡°Pure color mermaid!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°So mermaids are visual creatures too. Seeing a pretty mermaid puts them in a good mood!¡± ¡°Solid-colored mermaids are so popular!¡± ¡°I will remind my friend to send the mermaid to the mermaid center as soon as possible.¡± The news that the pure-color mermaid was a fan of all fishes, and that mermaids would be in a very good mood as soon as they saw him and would sing when they went home, was spreading. Hearing that His Majesty would send the pure color mermaid to the entertainment area at noon, people who had mermaids at home and were not available, took time off work and vacated their noon time schedule to send their own people to the entertainment area as well. So when An Jin arrived at the recreation area, he found that there were many more mermaids than before. At a glance, mermaids of various colors were playing in the water, and when he appeared, all eyes fell on him. Norman looked down and asked the little mermaid, ¡°Did they bully you?¡± An Jin shook his head and Norman put the little mermaid in the water and swept his terminal. ¡°Contact me if you need anything.¡± The case of mermaid¡¯s private breeding had been investigated, but the other party was very careful, and they were not able to find all the related people for a while. He originally wanted to let the little mermaid stay at home and come out when the case was over, but the little mermaid insisted, so he had to compromise. He scanned the mermaids and suddenly saw a red mermaid. ¡°An An, that¡¯s Big Red, he¡¯s fine.¡± An Jin looked over and found that Norman was talking about a red-tailed mermaid that was fighting with Ling Ling. Norman rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair and left the entertainment area. Once he left, many mermaids approached An Jin, so the two mermaids fighting in the shade of the tree stood out even more. The red mermaid, with red eyes and tail, orange hair, and very flashy looks, was very agile and quickly dodged Ling Ling¡¯s attack. An Jin hurriedly swam over to see Gu Gu and the rest of the mermaids were beside each other and put his mind down a little. ¡°Hey, I just touched your hair, don¡¯t be so angry. Amazing, let you touch it back!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes were cold, and his golden tail was unceremoniously drawn towards him. ¡°Idiot.¡± ¡°Rui Rui, you¡¯re really too much, two days without coming, actually forgetting Ling Ling!¡± Gu Gu floated in the water and bared his teeth at the red mermaid. An Jin smiled and froze, this was Ling Ling¡¯s boyfriend? Forgetting Ling Ling? His heart fluttered, Big Red was Rui Rui? He immediately understood that since the mermaid and human language were not the same, their names were most likely different. So, the ¡°red mermaid¡± he heard last night, could it be Rui Rui? Rui Rui swung his red tail, dodged Ling Ling¡¯s attack, grabbed Ling Ling¡¯s wrist, and looked at Gu Gu with a tilted head. ¡°Who is Rui Rui?¡± Ling Ling¡¯s white gold eyes looked at him intently, a layer of watery mist floated in his eyes, and he tilted his head. ¡°Let go of me, I won¡¯t hit you anymore.¡± Rui Rui hurriedly let go of him, his face appearing helpless. ¡°Sorry, did I hurt you, don¡¯t cry.¡± He swam in front of Ling Ling, who tilted his head again, and he swam again. Ling Ling ignored him and swam in front of An Jin, his golden eyelashes dropping. ¡°An An.¡± An Jin clearly felt Ling Ling¡¯s difficult emotions, and he touched Ling Ling¡¯s hair. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you touch him!¡± Rui Rui swam over, raised his hand to slap An Jin¡¯s hand away, but because of his instinctive closeness, did not lay hands on it, but only looked at An Jin warily. Ling Ling¡¯s white gold eyes faintly looked at him, directly grabbed An Jin¡¯s hand, and lightly hummed. An Jin hesitated for a moment, but did not avoid it. It was obvious that Ling Ling was grabbing his hand for Rui Rui. He asked, ¡°Ling Ling, does Rui Rui have a good memory?¡± Ling Ling said, ¡°Like me, he has a seven-day memory; as long as he doesn¡¯t forget every day, he can always remember,¡± his voice lowered, ¡°it¡¯s only been two days and he¡¯s forgotten me.¡± Thinking about what Gu Gu said before, that forgetting was not important, he felt a little hard. An Jin felt something was wrong and asked Rui Rui, ¡°Do you really not know Ling Ling or Gu Gu?¡± Rui Rui shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he raised his smile, ¡°but it¡¯s the same now.¡± ¡°Then what do you remember? You remember your name?¡± Rui Rui held his chin in thought and suddenly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to remember anything.¡± An Jin looked at the rest of the mermaids and asked seriously, ¡°Have you ever seen a mermaid in the same situation as Rui Rui, whose memory suddenly disappeared? It¡¯s not time to forget, it¡¯s forgotten?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Yuan was like that one day, and then became very silent!¡± ¡°Stars too, but he just forgot everything and would only giggle.¡± ¡°Mimi too. Yeah, one day we were playing together and two days later he didn¡¯t remember us and was so cranky.¡± An Jin frowned and looked at Rui Rui. ¡°I want to check you out, is it okay to touch your hand?¡± Rui Rui put his hands behind his back and looked at Ling Ling. ¡°I have a mermaid I like, even if it¡¯s comfortable to stay by your side, I won¡¯t be your mate.¡± ¡°Bah, shame on you, An An won¡¯t look at you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, An An said it¡¯s for you to check, don¡¯t think nonsense.¡± Ling Ling grabbed Rui Rui¡¯s arm and handed it to An Jin. An Jin put his hand on Rui Rui¡¯s wrist and ran the ability. The water ability walked in Rui Rui¡¯s body, and soon, An Jin found that there was residual potion in his brain. Any substance that appeared black under the water ability was bad for the human body, let alone the bad stuff in the brain. His face got serious and he used his water ability to purify the residual unfavorable substances. Norman got a report that Big Red was just cranky and in heat and did not have any problems. But Rui Rui¡¯s body still had potion residue, and he already knew that Rui Rui was Big Red. There was no way that the medical level of this world couldn¡¯t check this kind of residue. Then, there was only one possibility: the nursing department and the hospital, both have people involved in this matter of breeding. Rui Rui¡¯s calm expression gradually became irritable. Red and white eyes, red, the white part of the eyes tinged with red blood, and a low, suppressed roar came from his throat. The roar was low and sad, with a strong anger. The mermaid next to him was affected and unconsciously alerted, and they were in a fighting state. An Jin hurriedly calmed down. ¡°Rui Rui, calm down first, can you remember what happened the other day?¡± Rui Rui turned around and hugged Ling Ling. Ling Ling reached out and pushed, but he held on tightly, his head rubbed against Ling Ling¡¯s neck, his voice was hoarse with a choked sob, ¡°Ling Ling.¡± Ling Ling¡¯s body slightly stiffened, but did not struggle. Rui Rui said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I actually forgot about you!¡± He hugged him for a while and when he let go of Ling Ling, his tone was full of anger. ¡°I almost got unclean!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s cool expression cracked to reveal sharp canines. ¡°Did you mate with another fish?¡± ¡°No,¡± Rui Rui said in a rush, ¡°I beat him up, no mating.¡± He said, roaring in anger, ¡°Damned two-legged beast, actually drugged me to mate with a mermaid I don¡¯t know! I forgot that memory before, and they must have had something to do with it!¡± The mermaids listened and got angry, roaring loudly. The humans in the glass house tensed up, saw that they were not fighting, and put their hearts down again. ¡°Is this a fight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no fight.¡± An Jin¡¯s expression got serious as he realized that this was not a simple matter. During the apocalypse, zombies were the biggest threat to human beings; however, zombie crystal cores could upgrade ability, and because of this great temptation, many people were even desperate, actively looking for zombies. In this world, mermaids represented a huge profit, this moved by the people, certainly not many. If they were always able to do it seamlessly, surely many people were involved in it! He looked at the angry mermaids and had an idea in his mind. He must catch those bad guys in a net! CH 47 An Jin calmed the angry mermaids, gathering all of them in a circle in the water and leaning close. He asked Rui Rui, ¡°Do you remember exactly what happened then?¡± Rui Rui wrapped his arms around Ling Ling¡¯s waist, the red blood in his eyes still not dissipated, and he wrinkled his brow as he recalled, ¡°I wanted Ling Ling to see me looking handsome, so I let my two-legged beast take me to take care of my hair. After my two-legged beast left,¡± Rui Rui¡¯s tone rose angrily, ¡°the two-legged beast who took care of my hair, took advantage of my inattention and zapped me.¡± He said this and tilted his head, exposed his neck, pointed to the side of it, and then rested his chin on Ling Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I got hot, extra hot, like I was in heat, and then a two-legged animal pushed a mermaid in and they put me and the mermaid in the pool.¡± He hummed softly. ¡°The mermaid was fascinated by me as soon as he saw me, pestering me to mate with him. I only had Ling Ling in my heart, so of course I wouldn¡¯t take care of him; he was too annoying, and I beat him up. The two-legged beast was scared and wailed and got the mermaid away. I wanted to teach the two-legged beast a lesson, but my head was confused and they zapped me again. My head was especially confused and hurt, I just wanted to see Ling Ling. I yelled at my two-legged beast to take me to Ling Ling, and the stupid two-legged beast didn¡¯t understand me and took me to the hospital, and I got stabbed again and woke up and didn¡¯t remember until just now.¡± He looked at An Jin. ¡°You¡¯re great!¡± An Jin understood through his words how those people did it. There were single rooms as well as double rooms in the nursing rooms, and because mermaids were very sensitive to sight, the mermaid center and mermaid hospital only have surveillance in the walkways, not in the rooms. This also gave the bad guys a chance to strike. However¡­Rui Rui was an intermediate upper mermaid, and his breeder status must not be low, so his care room should be a single room. He asked what Rui Rui¡¯s room looked like and verified his suspicions. If this was so, and they were sending the mermaid to a single room that already had a mermaid, such behavior was very unreasonable and could easily attract attention. But the fact that no one noticed that something was wrong, meant that the security department, too, had bad people. An Jin¡¯s face became more serious. Obviously, many people were tempted by the huge profit that mermaids represented. He pondered for a moment and looked at the mermaids who were even more furious at hearing the details. ¡°This has definitely happened more than once, and we need to find a way to stop it from happening again.¡± All the mermaids looked at him with bright eyes, and Ling Ling asked, ¡°An An, how are we going to do that?¡± ¡°First, we have to remind ourselves of this every day and not forget about it, then we have to collect evidence and catch all those bad guys; they deserve to be punished.¡± He originally planned to buy a batch of monitors to install on mermaid hairpieces and lend them out to collect evidence. But on second thought, certain areas might have surveillance detection. In the case they were detected, it would lead to big trouble. And with one person being responsible for so many monitors, it would be easy to make mistakes. In the process of investigation, it was likely that this kind of thing would still occur when there were only mermaid¡¯s monitors, which could not stop things from happening. He looked at the mermaids who were looking at him with bright eyes. They were simple and obedient, and he suddenly had a sense of responsibility. He was currently the only mermaid who could understand interstellar and mermaid language, and the mermaids were very close to him, and he should do something about them. He was human by nature, but now, he was also a mermaid. He looked around and said, ¡°You guys play for a while. I¡¯ll go to the tree house and make some arrangements, and I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡± He went up to the treehouse via the teleportation belt and sat down in the corner against the wall, his tail flattened. He sensed to make sure the place wouldn¡¯t be seen by anyone and there was no surveillance nearby, opened the terminal, and contacted Norman. He first sent a message to Norman: [Are you free now? I want to communicate with you.] Norman received the message, and his expression unconsciously softened, but at the same time could not help but worry. The little mermaid should be playing in the entertainment area now, why would he contact him suddenly? It was a good thing that the content of the message sent by the little mermaid did not seem to be urgent. He looked to the reporting Captain Joseph. ¡°Continue to monitor the caretaker, and take care not to arouse suspicion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that His Majesty had already been distracted, Joseph wisely withdrew. But his heart was very curious, who sent a message to His Majesty, His Majesty¡¯s expression was actually so soft! He deeply suspected that His Majesty was in love. But, His Majesty liked the little mermaid right? Joseph was confused and couldn¡¯t understand. Joseph left, and the door automatically closed. Even if no one would suddenly push the door open, Norman still cautiously opened the terminal, locking the door. Then, he dialed the little mermaid¡¯s communication. An Jin picked up almost immediately and said in a special whisper, ¡°Norman, is there anyone with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Norman subconsciously lowered his voice as well. ¡°Are you not comfortable talking?¡± ¡°No,¡± An Jin resumed his normal way of speaking, only his voice was a little lower than usual, ¡°I have something very important to tell you.¡± In a soft voice, An Jin, extra serious at this point, told Norman about Rui Rui¡¯s experience. After that, he followed up with his own speculation, ¡°The nursing department, the hospital, and the security department in charge of surveillance, all must have bad guys, and there is probably a complete mermaid trading chain behind the scenes, involving a lot of people.¡± He put on a small face. ¡°I want to gather evidence and find all the participants, all of them! They will be punished, right?¡± Listening to the little mermaid¡¯s analysis, Norman realized deeply that the little mermaid had indeed matured mentally. ¡°They broke the Siao law, of course they will be punished. Don¡¯t worry, my people are already investigating this matter and will soon have the results.¡± An Jin was reassured that he believed Norman¡¯s words. He said, ¡°I also want to help. They have not revealed the horse so far, and must be very cautious, interlocking. Your investigation may not be very easy, and the longer it takes, the more harmed mermaids there may be.¡± Norman was surprised. ¡°How do you want to help?¡± An Jin said, ¡°Those people are under the care of the nursing department. Some mermaid breeders send the mermaids to the care room and leave, giving them the opportunity to do so. Similarly, it¡¯s likely that there¡¯s something similar on the hospital side, perhaps in the inpatient unit or the physical therapy room and so on, because there¡¯s no surveillance in the room, giving them an opportunity to take advantage of it.¡± He asked, ¡°Do your people have a way to quietly install monitors in the mermaid center and in the various rooms of the mermaid hospital?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Norman said, ¡°but the mermaids are very sensitive to listening to the surveillance equipment. If they find out, they will destroy it, but if they can¡¯t destroy it, they will keep making trouble and will draw attention to it.¡± An Jin said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will tell them to put up with it for a while, and even if they are being watched, they will pretend not to know.¡± Norman was surprised. ¡°Are you sure they won¡¯t reveal themselves?¡± An Jin thought about it. ¡°They can do it, but I¡¯m not sure if they will forget. In case anyone forgets and finds something wrong in the surveillance, arrange for someone to take care of it immediately, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin said, ¡°Me and the mermaids will help too.¡± Norman listened to the serious tone of the young mermaid¡¯s voice and a smile flashed in his eyes. ¡°How can you help?¡± ¡°Try to make all the mermaids behave as usual.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very important, An An is great.¡± His voice was low and magnetic, and he spoke with a smile. An Jin felt inexplicably itchy in his ears and a little embarrassed, so he whispered goodbye and hung up the communication. Norman looked at the disconnected communication, the corners of his mouth curved slightly, and contacted Joseph. ¡°Come to the study with Iroh.¡± As the young mermaid said, the mermaid mating case involved many people. He was not sure whether the military department was also involved, so he decided to let the royal escort investigate the matter. Joseph and Iroh soon came to the study. Norman instructed the two to secretly install surveillance at night and said seriously, ¡°Once installed, make sure to keep an eye on the surveillance at all times to ensure that the mermaids are safe.¡± Joseph hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mermaid sense will make a scene.¡± ¡°Do not worry,¡± said Norman, ¡°check yesterday when the head of the five armies sent his mermaid to the mermaid center: who were the nursing staff who received him, the people in the monitoring room at that time, and which was the last mermaid to be examined by the doctor. Find out, all closely tracked.¡± Joseph was a little surprised; His Majesty¡¯s intelligence was so fast. But on second thought, thought that since the mermaid involved belonged to the head of the five armies, His Majesty would know that these people and the case were involved. Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°This matter is very extensive; there must be quite a few buyers for the private purchases of mermaids, and finding their identities will not be simple. Before the collection of evidence, do not reveal the wind.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡ª An Jin closed the terminal and left the tree house. He was going to dive, however, after looking at the height, he went down from the conveyor belt. He gathered the mermaids again and told them there would be surveillance in the nursing room and all over the hospital after tomorrow and told them to bear with him. ¡°If we gather evidence, we can catch the bad guys,¡± he said in a hushed voice, ¡°and maybe rescue some of the mermaids who are being kept in secret.¡± He said warmly, ¡°Even if you are uncomfortable, you must bear with it, and pretend you don¡¯t know anything, as usual. You don¡¯t have to worry about safety; no two-legged beast will hurt you. If someone does to you what they did to Rui Rui, I will also know soon and will be there to help you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The mermaids answered in unison. An Jin thought for a moment and added, ¡°We are the only ones who know about this for now, so when you see the rest of the mermaids, make sure you remind them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The mermaids nodded hastily, and many of them whispered his words over and over again. Ling Ling asked, ¡°Is An An not coming tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going over to the hospital. I¡¯m going to remind them that when mermaids go into the hospital and feel the monitoring, they don¡¯t show it.¡± Ling Ling said, ¡°An An don¡¯t worry, this side we will definitely pass on the message properly.¡± An Jin was worried that they were angry in their hearts and would do something to hurt humans. ¡°When you see two-legged beasts, act as usual; they are very smart, so you can¡¯t let them find out that something is wrong.¡± ¡°Stupid two-legged beasts, where¡¯s the intelligence?¡± Rui Rui bared his teeth. Ling Ling¡¯s face was clear and cold as he raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head. His head plunged forward. Ling Ling shouted, ¡°Idiot, if it weren¡¯t for An An, you wouldn¡¯t remember anything now! If a two-legged beast is stupid, aren¡¯t you even stupider?¡± Rui Rui rubbed his head against his neck, his handsome face aggrieved. ¡°Ling Ling is so mean. I was bullied by the two-legged beast, and you hit me.¡± Ling Ling tilted his head, grunted, and after a while, raised his hand and rubbed his orange-red hair. The two mermaids were sweet and clingy, and the rest of the mermaids took it for granted and whispered about it. ¡°Cunning two-legged beast, usually so stupid, so it is to deceive us, so that we let down our guard against us!¡± ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t we find mates ourselves? How dare you give us a forced pairing!¡± ¡°Two-legged beasts are so foolish! They themselves like to mate with strange two-legged beasts, so they think we like it too, ignorant and hateful.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin listened to the various discussions and felt deeply that mermaids had a very big misunderstanding of human perceptions. One mermaid said, ¡°An An, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget what to do.¡± An Jin looked over. It was a purple Tek mermaid, his hair, eyes, tail, all three parts of his color were purple parti-colored, and all different. An Jin remembered the classification of mermaids in this world and asked, ¡°Can you remember things for a few days?¡± The purple mermaid wrinkled her nose and thought back to the farthest thing she could remember from today. ¡°Four days, but sometimes I forget when I do something else, and I forget in less than four days.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± There were several echoes. An Jin thought about it, and suddenly remembered Little Silver and had a good idea. He raised his hand and nodded at the side of his white neck. ¡°You guys can use your fingertips to nod here and think back to the time when Rui Rui was stabbed, and keep reminding, so you won¡¯t forget.¡± First, in order to remember the revenge of his broken hand, Little Silver looked at the wrist every day and remembered the revenge for half a year! ¡°An An is so smart!¡± ¡°This is a great idea!¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled. ¡°This is my friend¡¯s solution.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°His name is Little Silver, you may know him?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Ling Ling said, wrinkling his brow in thought. If An Jin hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he might have forgotten, but mentioning it, and thinking back, he remembered. Rui Rui and Gu Gu also said they knew each other, as well as an intermediate upper mermaid. When An Jin asked, it turned out that Little Silver had been here five days ago, and they were all there that day. A man in the glass house looked at the mermaids in a circle. ¡°Why do they feel like they¡¯re meeting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of like that, but I think it¡¯s admiring the solid-colored mermaid. In a circle like this, each mermaid can see the face of the solid-colored mermaid.¡± ¡°¡­seems to make some sense.¡± ¡°Better than a mermaid meeting makes sense, right? Is it hard to believe that mermaids can still communicate?¡± An Jin immediately sensed the human sight; the rest of the mermaid also felt it, and bared their teeth to the shore. The people in the glass house hastily averted their eyes, sighing that mermaids were so sensitive to the sight. An Jin finished his business and told the mermaids to go play. The mermaids all wanted to be next to him, and he was a little helpless, saying he had something to do. He climbed up to the tree house again and told the mermaids to call him when they had something to do. He sat in the tree house, flattening his tail and took out his holographic helmet. He wanted to see his buddies, but also wanted to exercise his ability, so he took the holographic helmet with him. The mermaids played on their own, glancing at the tree house from time to time, feeling reassured and happy that An Jin was very close by. An Jin went into the holographic world and found a remote location to practice his ability. He was able to gather twelve water arrows at the same time, each of which was extremely powerful, and when he shot them out, the trees in front of him fell in a row. In An Jin¡¯s mind, the water arrows disappeared five meters in front of the formation of a powerful water tornado; grass and shrubs were swept into it, and the trees whose roots broke before their trunks were also pulled out by the suction, breaking the soil. An Jin found that the water tornado caused a lot of noise. When the water tornado was about to exceed the height of the tree canopy, he withdrew the ability, and grass, tree branches, and debris fell to the ground, raising dust. A tall, light wall of water steeply appeared in front of An Jin, blocking all the dust. After the dust fell to the ground, An Jin withdrew the wall of water and looked at the empty land in front of him, his eyes shining. The stronger the ability, the more secure he felt. As long as he was strong enough, even if he was a pure color mermaid, coveted by many bad people, he was not afraid, but also dared to boldly go out on the street alone. A lot of caution and prudence were derived from not being strong enough. In the face of great strength, a lot of worries were not enough to fear! He practiced for about an hour, and because of the intense training, he only had one-fifth of his spiritual force left, so he did not continue and went offline. Removing his helmet, he snapped to three pairs of bright eyes, and shrank back, startled. He blinked, saw the owners of the eyes, cried and laughed, and put away his helmet. Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes shone with curiosity. ¡°An An, what were you doing?¡± The red blood in Rui Rui¡¯s eyes had receded, and red eyes swept over his body too. ¡°Where did you hide your stuff?¡± Gu Gu cupped his face, his green eyes streaming. ¡°An An, you¡¯re amazing!¡± An Jin looked at the three curious baby mermaids, took out the helmet, and explained a bit about the holographic world. The three tried to wear it, only to hear the mechanical reminders, felt very bored, and were not interested. An Jin showed his terminal space demonstration again, but also opened the terminal, and showed them a cartoon. He went back to the home page and set the screen mode to shared mode. ¡°Do you guys remember how the cartoon was tuned out?¡± Ling Ling raised his hand and pointed to the cartoon software. ¡°Here.¡± Rui Rui and Gu Gu spoke at the same time. ¡°Yes, Ling Ling is right.¡± An Jin thought to himself, the mermaid IQ is really fine, the biggest problem was poor memory. Ling Ling gazed at An Jin. ¡°An An, why do you know the two-legged beast toys?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s not a toy.¡± An Jin briefly introduced the terminal, then explained, ¡°I can understand what the two-legged beast says.¡± Rui Rui asked, ¡°Two-legged beasts can also talk like us?¡± Gu Gu¡¯s green eyes were full of amazement. ¡°Gosh, An An, you are really too smart.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but be curious as he called out ¡°Rui Rui¡± in interstellar, and then asked in mermaid, ¡°What makes you think a two-legged beast can¡¯t talk? He should call your name every day, right?¡± Rui Rui shook his head. ¡°No such shout.¡± An Jin was surprised and after thinking about it, he said in interstellar, ¡°I am your master.¡± He switched to mermaid and asked, ¡°What about this one?¡± The three articles nodded in unison and Ling Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s what they say every day when they pay tribute.¡± Rui Rui asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t these the words to pay tribute to food to please us?¡± Gu Gu nodded, agreeing with Rui Rui, then looked at An Jin suspiciously. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin thought if he were to translate the words, the three mermaid feeders may have a bloodbath tonight. He did not translate, but asked, ¡°Before this sentence, it should address you.¡± ¡°Addressing?¡± Gu Gu¡¯s big green eyes blinked ¡°Not calling us master?¡± ¡°No, you will learn it, they say it differently.¡± An Jin said. Ling Ling opened his mouth, his voice was ethereal and cold, very nice, but the words came out very awkwardly. ¡°Bag Gold.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, mermaids were able to speak interstellar language, although Ling Ling said it not very clearly, but it was indeed the pronunciation of interstellar language. Rui Rui recalled for a moment before he said in a very raw tone, ¡°Bag Roar.¡± Gu Gu said, ¡°Wittle¡­Bean.¡± All three finished, all together surprised. ¡°Huh, two-legged beasts address us differently!¡± An Jin was curious. ¡°You usually have not learned two-legged beast¡¯s speak?¡± ¡°Of course we don¡¯t learn two-legged beasts! Not to mention that the speech is all awwww, so stupid,¡± replied Rui Rui. Ling Ling nodded. ¡°I also only remember the phrase that two-legged beasts repeat every day.¡± Although Ling Ling said he couldn¡¯t remember any other words, An Jin was sure that the mermaids could speak interstellar. Come to think of it, his and the mermaid¡¯s body structure was, by and large, the same, and it was normal for him to be able to speak it and for the rest of them to speak it. In the afternoon, the masters picked up their mermaids and took them home. An Jin was carried across the room by Norman and said goodbye to his little friends, and he tugged on Norman¡¯s sleeve. Norman looked down at the little mermaid. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin blinked, worried about being overheard, and leaned close to Norman, saying in a breathy voice, ¡°Slow down.¡± He said it very quietly, his voice soft and slightly slurred, and the faint airflow spilled over Norman¡¯s shoulder, and his body tensed slightly for a moment. He held the little mermaid and slowly turned around. An Jin tilted his head and looked at the little ones¡¯ keepers, straining his ears to hear the keepers speak. After hearing clearly, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It turned out that Ling Ling¡¯s ¡°Bag Gold¡± was Big Gold, Rui Rui¡¯s ¡°Bag Roar¡± was Big Red, and Gu Gu¡¯s ¡°Wittle Bean¡± was Little Green. Siao people gave their mermaid names too casually! He wondered what the reaction of the mermaids would be if they knew the meaning of the names given to them by humans. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Little Silver, whose name coincided with the human¡¯s name! Back in the hover car, An Jin floated on the surface of the mermaid car, fingers on the edge of the container, and curiously asked Norman, ¡°Why did you name me An An?¡± Norman¡¯s expression froze for a moment and he couldn¡¯t help but regret that if he had known he would be attracted to the little mermaid, he would have looked up the Siao dictionary and given the little mermaid a serious name. Looking at the little mermaid¡¯s pure and clear blue eyes, he didn¡¯t hide. ¡°It was Horn¨¢d who picked it; he said you are very quiet and your name An An is affectionate.¡± An Jin thought, how coincidental, and his eyes curled. ¡°I like that little name.¡± His clear blue eyes were half-curved, as if they were filled with starlight, bright and beautiful, and Norman couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and rub his hair. ¡°That¡¯s good if you like it.¡± Speaking of names, An Jin talked about his little friends Rui Rui and Ling Ling again, a little angrily. ¡°They went too far, Rui Rui was almost forced to do something wrong to Ling Ling, but luckily Rui Rui held back.¡± The more he said, the angrier he got. ¡°They actually gave Rui Rui an injection that affected his memory, and when Rui Rui forgot Ling Ling, although Ling Ling didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that he was very sad.¡± Although Norman knew that mermaids could communicate with each other, it was the first time he had heard that mermaids also had mates, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little novel. After meeting the little mermaid, his spiritual sea near riots filled up with health, his spiritual level rebounded, and the little mermaid was like a beam of light shining into his dismal future. Not only that, the little mermaid also let him reacquaint himself with the mermaid, as if taking him into a new world. Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, his eyes swept over the little mermaid¡¯s slightly puffy face. ¡°Do you know what mate means?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± An Jin replied subconsciously. He and Norman looked at each other, and he suddenly realized the meaning of Norman¡¯s question. The corners of his mouth curved lightly. ¡°You do not believe that I have matured mentally!¡± He grunted softly. ¡°Liar.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter and he rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s soft hair. An Jin¡¯s eyes blinked rapidly, his long eyelashes like butterflies spreading their wings, and he sank back into the water, his head below the tank wall. Norman¡¯s smile deepened and he bent down to meet his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake because you hadn¡¯t learned interstellar very soon, and you were so innocent, I thought you were very young at heart.¡± ¡°And now?¡± An Jin¡¯s head tilted, inquiring. ¡°An An has really become an adult.¡± An Jin was satisfied and smiled. ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll get my adult ID card!¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°Can you ask Mu Chen and Little Silver for me if they are available? I¡¯m looking for Little Silver.¡± Norman contacted Mu Chen. ¡°About meeting tonight?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Live streaming later today.¡± After making sure Norman and Mu Chen had a date, An Jin went online and bought a mobility scooter and a miniature walkie-talkie. The author has something to say: Thank you for your support (* £þ3)(¦Å£þ *) Yesterday that chapter was a bit buggy, in order to save the cuties time so as not to rewatch, here it is, bug: when investigating why red mermaid is difficult, when mentioning mermaid, should be called Big Red _(:§Ù¡±¡Ï)_ people and mermaid have language differences, mermaid¡¯s name, people should not know (*^¨Œ^*) CH 48 Soon after An Jin and Norman returned to the palace, Mu Chen arrived with Little Silver. Little Silver was very happy to see An Jin and swam to his side, calling, ¡°An An!¡± An Jin smiled at him, then collected his smile and told him about Rui Rui. Little Silver was furious; his canine teeth were showing and he waved his long sharp nails. ¡°Damned two-legged beast!¡± An Jin calmed him down. ¡°The most important thing now is to find a way to catch them! My current plan is this: if you agree, I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± Little Silver heard An Jin¡¯s arrangement and immediately agreed, his face full of enthusiasm, his silver eyes bright. After discussing it with Little Silver, An Jin looked at Norman and Mu Chen. ¡°All the mermaids who went to the entertainment area today, I¡¯ve already informed them that they will pretend not to know even if they find the surveillance. But other mermaids will also go to the mermaid hospital or center; although I asked the mermaids to pass on the message to each other, I can¡¯t make sure all the mermaids know.¡± Norman remembered that the young mermaid had said that he would try to make sure that all the mermaids behaved as usual, so he waited patiently for the young mermaid¡¯s next words. An Jin asked Norman, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the mermaid hospital, and like the mermaid center; there¡¯s always soft music playing, so there are radio stations in both locations.¡± Norman immediately understood what the little mermaid meant. ¡°You want to get the mermaids to cooperate through the radio?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the quickest and has the widest coverage.¡± Mu Chen thought his idea was good, but had other concerns. ¡°The mermaids are bad-tempered, so even if you get them to cooperate, they may not listen to you.¡± An Jin was confident. ¡°They will listen: this is a matter of mermaid safety, and mermaids will cooperate against the same enemy.¡± Both the mermaid¡¯s attitude toward him and his own instincts told him that the mermaids would listen to and believe him. That¡¯s why he suggested to Norman that he install surveillance to collect evidence. Mu Chen asked again, ¡°If you use the radio, it may cause suspicion.¡± An Jin had already thought about this and looked to Little Silver. ¡°It¡¯s true that suspicion might arise, but those people don¡¯t know that mermaids can communicate, so it¡¯s hard to think of the truth. My plan is to play around with Little Silver at the mermaid center, accidentally break into the broadcast room, and then have Little Silver stay inside to play and convey the message for the mermaids to cooperate. Also need you to cooperate; the mermaid center people will certainly tell us to leave, and you have to refuse and let us play. Just send a normal mermaid voice through the radio. Humans will not be hard to hear, mermaids will not be cranky, will not cause bad effects, and the dean will take into account your identity and will not say anything.¡± ¡°Little Silver will stay in the central radio room; I will go to the mermaid hospital, first play in the hospital lobby, see the mermaids and convey the message. If,¡± An Jin said, ¡°the dean insists that we leave, then leave, and Little Silver and I will play at the entrance to the hospital and the center, respectively, and alert the mermaids when we meet them, and then have them relay the message to each other. With the radio room thing, this way it¡¯s not so abrupt that people think we¡¯re playing weird at the door.¡± Mu Chen was surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time?¡± An Jin hmmed. Mu Chen looked at him, then at Norman, and suddenly understood why His Majesty was moved. Putting aside his appearance, An An was completely a mature teenager. Although An Jin tried his best to be thoughtful, he didn¡¯t know much about the world after all, so he asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s feasible?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the map of the mermaid center later, and you take note of the location of the radio room.¡± An Jin nodded and looked at Mu Chen. ¡°We¡¯ll leave together tomorrow morning, why don¡¯t you guys come here for breakfast in the morning?¡± He looked at Norman. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course, you are also the owner here, you can invite anyone,¡± Norman said. An Jin averted his gaze and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Mu Chen surveyed the two, his gaze full of gossip and curiosity. A human and a mermaid falling in love, he was eating melon seeds as the first on the scene! Soon, he had no energy to eat melon seeds and was forced to be a crutch. An Jin taught Little Silver how to stand with his tail, and Mu Chen had to hold Little Silver all the time, and if Little Silver was not satisfied, Little Silver scared him with his canine teeth from time to time. An Jin thought of what Little Silver had done to Mu Chen and silently sighed that Little Silver was scum and didn¡¯t know it, so he spoke out in favor of Mu Chen. Little Silver said, ¡°Hm, it¡¯s just a casual scare, he looks so funny when he¡¯s scared.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin didn¡¯t tell Little Silver that Mu Chen was just casually craning his neck and pretending to be scared. One was willing to scare and one was willing to be afraid, so An Jin left them alone. The mermaid¡¯s tail was very powerful, and the mermaid¡¯s control of power was very precise, and Little Silver soon learned to stand with the tail. An Jin then began to teach Little Silver to drive a mobility scooter. Little Silver was bold and not afraid to fall, so he learned quickly. He drove the scooter around the pool and was so happy. ¡°Hahahaha, that was fun! My two-legged beast is so bad, I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t buy this for me!¡± An Jin laughed. ¡°He didn¡¯t buy it because he didn¡¯t know you would like it. I¡¯ll give you this mobility scooter.¡± ¡°Thanks, An An!¡± Mu Chen looked at Little Silver in surprise and rubbed his chin. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m going to redefine Little Silver¡¯s IQ.¡± Little Silver was driving away directly in the mobility scooter. Mu Chen saw that he liked it and thanked An Jin. ¡°If you think Little Silver would like anything in the future, just let me know and I¡¯ll buy it.¡± He smiled. ¡°I just want to trouble you to teach him.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t push back and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Chen and Little Silver left before An Jin started the live broadcast. The live broadcast was an hour later than before, yet the audience was still very large, and An Jin had faded when he saw the phantom scrolling pop-ups. He still acted smart only at the end, clumsily copying the speech of the cartoon¡¯s main character. In the end, he only learned a mispronounced ah, a pronunciation in between the mermaid and interstellar languages. Even so, the pop-ups kept praising him for his cleverness, and that night, someone on Star Online placed a bet on whether the pure-colored mermaid could learn to speak. An Jin¡¯s eyes curled when he saw that the audience had been brainwashed by ¡°he¡¯s smart¡± and was no longer surprised by the smart itself, but curious about the changes that smart brought. He was happy with the result, so that when he spoke, these people would also think ¡°he really learned to speak¡±! He smiled and put up all the star coins in his account, all of them in the ¡°will¡±. ¡ª The next morning, Horn¨¢d checked An Jin¡¯s body, and especially examined the fingers carefully, and read the results. ¡°An An is in excellent health, and the changes in the fingers, although not preceded by any, are certainly a good evolution.¡± His eyes were extremely bright and his voice excited. ¡°Maybe in the future, all mermaids will be like this.¡± An Jin thought to himself, it stands to reason that all mermaids should indeed be like this. After Horn¨¢d left, Norman told the young mermaid, ¡°The mermaid center and the mermaid hospital, all the rooms are equipped with surveillance.¡± A short time later, Mu Chen and Little Silver arrived. An Jin gave Little Silver a miniature earpiece intercom to put on. ¡°Don¡¯t rush when you¡¯re chasing me, and don¡¯t fall. If something happens, contact me in time.¡± Little Silver touched his ears and looked at the studs in An Jin¡¯s ears and was happy. ¡°Okay!¡± An Jin reminded, ¡°Remember to tell them to tell each other that if they feel uncomfortable with a dry tail, they should go to the recreation area and take a dip.¡± With mermaids telling each other and Norman¡¯s people watching, even if a few mermaids were missed, it wouldn¡¯t matter¡ªnothing would go wrong. Little Silver nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Norman and Mu Chen dropped them off at the mermaid center, and as soon as they got off the hover car, they drove after each other in their mobility scooters. An Jin had already visited the virtual map of the center last night, so his goal was clear: to drive to the broadcast room. Little Silver was behind him. Their mobility scooters were at the slowest speed, and Norman and Mu Chen were steadily following behind. An Jin drove ahead in the mobility scooter and communicated with Little Silver over the intercom. ¡°Little Silver, can you hear me?¡± Little Silver cocked his head, his eyes shining. ¡°Yes, I want to wear it all the time, so I can talk to An An all the time!¡± An Jin¡¯s heart moved; suddenly thought it was good to give mermaids a communication device, so that whoever encountered difficulties, they could help each other. ¡°You can wear it all the time if you want,¡± An Jin said. Mu Chen watched Little Silver happily chase An An in his mobility scooter, completely uninterested in going to work. He wanted to observe the whole investigation! Little Silver was a big help in it. Thinking about the recent leisurely state of the military, he whispered to Norman, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m taking the day off!¡± Norman¡¯s eyes twitched slightly; he too was not interested in going to work. His eyes fell on the little mermaid, who was wearing a white T-shirt and a fishtail skirt of the same color. The fishtail skirt was very flattering, and the curves of the little mermaid¡¯s waist and crotch were visible. The little mermaid¡¯s hair was tied behind his head, his white ears and transparent ear fins were uncovered, and his white and slender neck was exposed, which was very solid. The little mermaid seemed like a luminous body, easily attracting his attention. He even wanted to let the little mermaid go back, hoping that the little mermaid would only stay where he could see him. However, he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t do that. The little mermaid was an adult and had a mind of his own. An Jin, as planned, rushed straight into the broadcasting room recklessly. Norman had purposely turned on the door opening in his terminal, however he didn¡¯t use it, the door was just casually closed and someone was inside. It was already time to go to work. The announcer was playing music, heard the movement at the door and was startled. Looking at the two mermaids that came in back and forth, he froze. A mermaid in a mobility scooter! Two of them! When he saw Norman and Mu Chen, he snapped back to attention and hurriedly saluted, his eyes falling uncontrollably on An Jin. Pure-colored mermaid! An An! ¡°This, Your Majesty, is a broadcasting room, and mermaids cannot play here,¡± The broadcaster said. An Jin and Little Silver seemed very curious about the place, driving the tokens around in circles and twirling their heads around the console again, craning their heads to investigate. Norman said, ¡°As they like.¡± The broadcaster said darkly that His Majesty really liked An An and let the mermaid play with it. And just as he was torn about contacting his boss, he saw His Majesty walking over to the little mermaid. An Jin grabbed Norman¡¯s arm and poked at the console with the other hand at random, inadvertently turning on the microphone button. ¡°This can¡¯t¡­be done,¡± the announcer said, and immediately the word spread through the center, and he hastily shut his mouth. The next second, his comms went off and he rushed out of the broadcast room, whispering a quick explanation of the situation. Little Silver was already alerting mermaids to the fact of the surveillance and to pretend not to know. An Jin saw the situation, then drove the mobility scooter out, leaving Mu Chen to deal with it. He drove the scooter and Norman followed him, acting very tolerant, as if he could do anything as long as the little mermaid was happy. An Jin came into the hospital lobby and waited for Norman to walk up to him, his back to the door, his head closed for fear of being overheard, and said very quietly, ¡°Well, how many mermaids have come in this morning?¡± Norman received a briefing from Joseph. ¡°Only one. They put your recording at the location where the mermaid passed; the mermaid went into the medical examination room and did not behave abnormally.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the main entrance. ¡°Go to work, I¡¯ll be fine here by myself. You¡¯ll raise suspicion if you¡¯re here.¡± Norman looked down at the small mermaid who looked even more petite because of the folded tail. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the guards to stay here to protect you, you have to be careful.¡± He and Mu Chen were staying here at the same time. It was indeed a very solid idea. He also had to grasp the whole investigation, so staying in the hall is really inconvenient. An Jin nodded his little head evenly. The guard¡¯s eyes were extremely bright when he came to the hall; he could finally see the little mermaid up close! An Jin smiled at him in a friendly manner, and the guard¡¯s eyes lit up even more. No wonder His Majesty¡¯s heart was fluttering! So good and so soft! Norman looked at him with deep eyes, and the guard hurriedly withdrew his eyes and chose an inconspicuous position in the corner of the hall to watch His Majesty¡¯s little mermaid. An Jin whispered to Little Silver, who was very proud of himself, ¡°The two-legged beasts are quite useful, they don¡¯t allow the rest of the two-legged beasts to come in and bother me.¡± At that moment, someone pushed the mermaid cart into the mermaid hospital, and once inside, An Jin heard the mermaid¡¯s grumpy voice. ¡°Bastard two-legged beast, let me out!¡± An Jin drove the mobility scooter closer, and the mermaid felt something and turned his head to look at him. The mermaid¡¯s manic appearance became docile, his palms rested against the glass wall, and his eyes looked straight at An Jin. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is An An.¡± Then he told them about the surveillance. ¡°The recording you just heard at the door was from you!¡± The mermaid drifted off and then immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely pretend I didn¡¯t know!¡± The mermaid¡¯s fondness for him was so obvious that An Jin¡¯s eyes curled and he asked with concern, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± The mermaid said with a huff, ¡°No, the two-legged beast had to bring me to the hospital. So stupid!¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a medical checkup to make sure you¡¯re healthy, and he¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back! I want to play with you!¡± The mermaid slapped the container wall and turned his head to yell at his breeder to let him out. An Jin rushed to calm him down and the mermaid calmed down. His keeper looked at An Jin in surprise. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s mate?¡± An Jin blinked and pretended not to understand. The mermaid slapped the wall of the container and yelled in anger, ¡°No looking at him, what are you looking at him for?¡± The breeder hurriedly turned his attention to his mermaid and sent the mermaid to the medical examination center. An Jin and Little Silver each went about their business, reminding the mermaids to cooperate. Soon, Little Silver and An Jin were on fire on Starnet. ¡°Admiral Mu Chen¡¯s family¡¯s mermaid is playing in the mermaid center in a mobility scooter!¡± ¡°His Majesty¡¯s family¡¯s mermaid is playing in a mobility scooter at the mermaid center!¡± ¡°¡­mobility scooter company, how much did they pay them for advertising?¡± ¡ª In the parking lot, two large ordinary hover cars were parked separately in the mermaid hospital parking lot and the mermaid center parking lot. The royal escort team members were divided into two groups, each staying in a hover car. The hover car was in front of a huge holographic screen; the screen was divided into many small images, connected to the surveillance of the mermaid hospital room. Joseph sat in the forefront, staring at the total screen. The deputy captain beside him looked at his terminal, his terminal connected to all the public areas of surveillance. In the back, the other eight members of the group were each responsible for their own surveillance. The monitors came with listening devices, but because there were too many channels, it was difficult to listen to them and set up an intelligent mode that would send out alerts whenever the words mermaid, mating, etc. were involved. All the group members watched the monitor carefully. In the parking lot of the mermaid center, the members of the second team, like them, all watched the surveillance carefully. The right monitor showed the breeder pushing the mermaid cart into the room, and two seconds later, the team member in charge of that monitor saw the mermaid¡¯s beautiful eyes looking over. The team member who knew the mermaid¡¯s habits very well was startled in his heart and moved his hand, just waiting for the mermaid to yell and scream and immediately contact the accident prevention action team. But he saw that mermaid just looked, then withdrew his gaze; the response was flat, as if it was not sensed. However, the team member was very sure that the mermaid definitely knew that he was being watched, just looked over at a glance, he could see it clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t mermaids usually very cranky when they sense surveillance? How come he didn¡¯t make any noise or fuss when he looked at it?¡± ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Impossible, that glance exactly to the monitor, it was clearly found.¡± The lieutenant looked at the blue mermaid playing near the gate and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Could there be a connection with An An?¡± ¡°I also feel a connection, His Majesty had someone play An An¡¯s recording in the parking lot¡­¡± ¡°Captain, we have a situation in area three,¡± the team member in charge of surveillance in area three suddenly said, interrupting the small talk. Joseph immediately noticed the small screen flashing red around the edge, and he zoomed in on it alone; it was a nursing room with a low-level mermaid lying on a bed, and a caretaker behind him giving him a tube of potion. Another caregiver was communicating with someone. ¡°It¡¯s ready, hurry up¡­I told you, only a low level mermaid, the last mid level mermaid failed to breed and made a big mess in the care room, if something happens again, it will be noticed.¡± Not long after, a man pushed a mermaid cart into the nursing room and said, not too happily, ¡°If I don¡¯t get a pregnant one this time, I must be assigned an intermediate upper mermaid next time.¡± A grumpy member of the team cursed, ¡°Nasty shit.¡± Joseph stared at the man walking into the nursing room. ¡°This man, there¡¯s a ninety percent chance he used a capsule mask, turned on detection mode, and locked in his true identity.¡± Capsule masks were hot on Starnet, making it possible for celebrities to go out on the street at will without being disturbed, however the purchase procedure was very strict and they must be purchased with a real identity, which would be bound to an ID card. Of course, the reason for the prevalence was to not have to worry about people buying masks privately and wearing masks to do bad things, and today¡¯s monitors were related. Now the monitor, in ordinary mode, saw the person the same as the human eye, but in detection mode, the lens would analyze all of the person¡¯s information: height, weight, bone age, etc., and then compare it with the military terminal database, and soon find the person¡¯s true identity. In less than a minute, the technician gave the answer. ¡°S, Senator August.¡± Joseph ordered, ¡°All three present are being closely tracked. Action team, stand by.¡± Two minutes later, the door to the nursing room was pushed open and the ops team pushed the mermaid station outside the door and froze when they saw the person inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t this 021?¡± The caretaker responded, ¡°This is 012.¡± The team member was puzzled. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in the wrong room,¡± he looked at the caretaker and August suspiciously. ¡°I remember the first thirty are single rooms, right? Why are you all here?¡± He looked over at the low mermaid with the reddened forehead and said in surprise, ¡°I just saw him, he was fine before, why doesn¡¯t he look well now?¡± He said suspiciously, ¡°What have you done to him?¡± The caregiver said, ¡°Sorry, this gentleman also went to the wrong room. This mermaid is approaching a rut and is rather irritable. I have informed the hospital and the mermaid owner.¡± August received the hint from the caregiver and pushed the mermaid cart out of the care room. The ops guy asked the caregiver for directions to 021, said thank you, and headed in the direction of 021. Joseph breathed a sigh of relief, complimented the ops guy over the intercom, and then said coldly, ¡°August and the caregiver sound familiar, so it must not be the first time.¡± On the monitor, the two caregivers looked at each other. ¡°Bummer.¡± ¡°Fuck me, that mermaid is unlucky, right?¡± The team member said angrily. One of the caregivers opened the terminal next. ¡°Failed, deposit refunded. No! His Majesty usually accompanies the pure-colored mermaid every time, there is no way to have a chance to do it.¡± All the team members turned pale. ¡°He¡¯s planning on getting An An!¡± Several of the team members inside had heard An An¡¯s song, spiritual power rose because of An An, and An An was the most well-behaved mermaid they had ever seen, not to mention the mate His Majesty had identified, and when they heard the caretaker¡¯s words, they suddenly became violent. Joseph said in a cold voice, ¡°Calm down, they can¡¯t succeed. Trace the communication immediately.¡± After a whole day, the other side was only out once, but for Joseph, the clues had been enough. The tracking investigation involved a lot of information. In the afternoon, An Jin and Little Silver both got into Norman¡¯s hover car. Mu Chen then turned on the intelligent following mode of his own hover car and also got into Norman¡¯s hover car. Joseph reported on his findings. ¡°All the staff were planted by the black market, which had been open for two years, and the person in charge was known as the boss. At first, they helped mermaid breeders to breed privately, and the successfully conceived mermaids were not reported to the research institute and Mermaid Protection Association, and auctioned privately. They now, in addition to helping customers breed privately, earn money and auction off the mermaids through their social status, which they see as a pot of gold, allowing them to breed mermaids and then sell the little mermaids.¡± Except for Little Silver, who could not understand, everyone¡¯s face was ugly. An Jin was so angry that he clenched his fist, breathed more heavily, and wanted to beat those people up. Little Silver sensed that he was angry. ¡°An An, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His silver eyes rounded. ¡°Did the two-legged beast make you angry?!¡± He said this and swung his paw at Joseph. An Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He looked into Little Silver¡¯s pure eyes, not relaying Joseph¡¯s words. Mu Chen gritted his teeth. ¡°These beasts! Luckily Little Silver is too impatient to stay inside the small room, I only ever leave him alone in the entertainment area.¡± Norman¡¯s face was dark, and when he saw that Joseph wanted to say something, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°He, they want to get An An and try to breed an advanced mermaid through An An.¡± Bzzz¡ª! came the harsh sound of An Jin¡¯s nails scraping the walls of the container, leaving a visible scratch on the glass. Norman¡¯s eyes gathered a thick storm, and he held back the rising tyranny as he took hold of the young mermaid¡¯s wrist and examined his nails carefully. The little mermaid¡¯s nails could shrink and there was no need for them to come out. His nails were shrunken now, so he was clearly very angry. The container of the mermaid car was special glass to prevent mermaid damage. It was very hard, and he was worried about a little mermaid finger injury. An Jin retracted his nails and shook his head with a small, stern face, signaling that he was fine. Norman made sure he didn¡¯t hurt himself and let go of his hand. ¡°An An, don¡¯t be mad. Those people¡ªall of them¡ªwill be punished.¡± ¡°The mermaid hospital and mermaid center people have been closely tracked, but the identity of the black market leader is hidden, not yet found out. The night after tomorrow, there is a mermaid auction. Private people who have successfully bred mermaids will go,¡± explained Joseph. ¡°Those who participated in the auction have seen the mermaids sold by the Scientific Research Institute. I will contact the Scientific Research Institute and borrow a mermaid that has just reached adulthood, and I will personally bring the mermaid to the black market.¡± Norman looked at Mu Chen and added, ¡°You meet at the periphery, make sure to catch all of them.¡± Mu Chen nodded solemnly. ¡°Not a fly will be spared.¡± CH 49 Norman, wearing a capsule mask, pushed the mermaid car to the suburban factory, which was surrounded by surveillance. He quieted down until he felt the view behind the surveillance disappeared. Norman¡¯s gait was calm and steady, and he was not worried about being watched. The monitor detection mode could ignore the mask and see one¡¯s identity, but this did not include him. The data on him was classified even in the military database, let alone from the general database, which would only reveal his false identity. An Jin stayed in the hover car. He and Mu Chen wore earrings and communicated with the mermaid next to Norman at all times. Mu Chen¡¯s face was serious as he went through the virtual screens to check the situation of the operation team to make sure that the factory had been surrounded. Not a corner was missed, and his expression relaxed a little. At the same time, the royal guard team members were scattered, closely monitoring the rest of the people who did not go to the black market, but participated in the match. All of them were good at hiding their bodies, and they waited quietly in the shadows, waiting for His Majesty to make his move, and then they took control of the people in time. They had to pay close attention to the timing: to not strike early, so as not to be monitored by the people who have a code who could quickly notify the black market people to be careful, but also not to strike too late, in case someone finds something wrong and tries to escape. Norman walked to the left side of the factory gate, and two staff wearing black metal masks used instruments that they waved up and down to check him. They determined that he did not have illegal items, then let him go in. They did not expect that the real offending item was on the mermaid¡¯s body. The mermaid¡¯s pearl hair ornament, which was inlaid with the military department¡¯s nano-camera, was connected to the technical department, and the black market¡¯s true identity would be immediately parsed out by the technicians as soon as the person entered the range of view. The technicians looked at the people in the black market, each with increasingly serious expressions. They had all realized that this time, the case involved a very large number of people. Norman pushed the mermaid cart and walked around casually, although the movement was not large, it allowed the camera to capture all the corners of the room. There was not a single dead corner. This also meant that he had evidence of all the people who came to the black market tonight. He was not prepared to make a move in the black market, there were too many black market mermaids, and hands were likely to be accidentally injured. His main purpose was to collect evidence. In the end, he was not satisfied with the price, did not sell the mermaid, and left with the mermaid. Mu Chen got his message and instructed his men, ¡°Do it.¡± So, for those who came out of the black market, the hover cars were only started when they were controlled by the long-awaited soldiers of the Three Legions. Some of them saw that the situation was not right and hurriedly forced the hover car to start and tried to escape from the air, only to be forced to land by the stealthy small warships. They had no choice; if they didn¡¯t land themselves, what was waiting for them was being blown down. One soldier was disappointed and shouted, ¡°Motherfuckers. So afraid of death? Harden up and refuse to be arrested! Let me blast you!¡± Of course, there were also those who refused to be arrested, so there were fights all around. The sounds of fighting were accompanied by the screams of the mermaids, which were particularly noisy. An Jin picked up the loudspeaker he had prepared and said in the mermaid language, ¡°Hello, my name is An An, and I am here with these two-legged beasts to rescue you. Don¡¯t be afraid, observe the situation around you, take care to protect yourself, and don¡¯t get hurt.¡± He said this while releasing all his senses and feeling everything that was happening around him. Suddenly, a giant crimson mecha rapidly approached Mu Chen¡¯s command vehicle from the direction of the factory. Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows knitted. ¡°Molten.¡± Three years ago, the leader of the Flaming Star Pirates disappeared into thin air and was hiding here! He was about to take out his mecha and get out of the car to meet the battle, when he saw a black mecha meet him. At the same time, Mu Chen¡¯s terminal received Norman¡¯s message: [Free the mermaids, send them back first.] Mu Chen looked at his men¡¯s battle situation; the situation was under control. After all, he brought a lot of people this time, and the number, combat power, and weapons were comprehensively crushing. The outcome of the battle was not in doubt. The leader of the Star Pirates was the only surprise, but with His Majesty around, it was not enough to be feared. He ordered his men, ¡°After the men are controlled, send the mermaids over.¡± An Jin heard his command and hurriedly used the loudspeaker to get the mermaids to cooperate. The three soldiers were surprised when the mermaids, who were struggling and seemed to recognize them as enemies, suddenly became obedient and let them push them away. An Jin and Little Silver couldn¡¯t help but be angry when they saw the mermaids sent over: some of them were very thin, and others had lost their scales and looked miserable. Little Silver bared his teeth and roared, ¡°These damned two-legged beasts!¡± An Jin soothed him and went back to soothe the injured mermaids, who were in a much better mood when they saw him. Soon, the heads of the mermaid hospital, the research institute, and the Mermaid Protection Association all came. All the rescued mermaids were sent to the mermaid hospital. An Jin was sent back to the palace. He was floating in the water against a large crab, and the terminal was on, playing an instructional video. However, his eyes fell on the virtual screen, but his eyes were unfocused and completely still. Although he knew Norman was strong, he couldn¡¯t help but worry when he heard Mu Chen say that the owner of the red mecha was a vicious star pirate. He originally did not want to come back, he only followed mainly to pacify the mermaids. His mission was complete, and if he were to stay any longer, instead of helping, he¡¯d only be adding trouble. After all, Norman was fighting, and he may distract Norman. Not to mention the capture of so many people at once. Many of them were noblemen and rich; Norman and Mu Chen still had to deal with the follow-up. It was close to ten o¡¯clock when he sensed Norman approaching towards the mermaid room and thought nothing of it, swinging his tail and swimming to the shore closest to the door. Norman first asked the housekeeping robot to make sure the little mermaid¡¯s brain was still active and not sleeping before knocking on the door. The next second, he heard the little mermaid say, ¡°Come in.¡± He pushed the door in and saw the little mermaid with both hands on the bank, his pretty eyes scanning him as soon as he saw him. Norman strode up to him and squatted down with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Worried about me?¡± His voice was already good, and at night it was even more magnetic and low. An Jin¡¯s heart inexplicably beat much faster. He squeezed his fingers and did not answer, but asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s transparent eyes and suddenly regretted not being hurt, but on second thought, he didn¡¯t want the little mermaid to worry about him. He stated the truth, ¡°No, you should have confidence in me, no one is my opponent.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but laugh; Norman had always been very serious and calm. These very wild words were not like his style. He subconsciously praised, ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because An An is great. An An has restored my spiritual power to SSS level.¡± Norman looked serious. An Jin was a little embarrassed, Norman¡¯s spiritual power recovered because he sang a song. Singing to transmit spiritual power was a mermaid¡¯s talent, for him, he actually did not do anything. So to receive a compliment, he felt a little weak, feeling that he did not deserve the compliment. He looked at Norman¡¯s spiritual sea, and after a battle with mecha, his spiritual power was depleted a bit. He hadn¡¯t sung to Norman since he got to level three, because the difference was too great, and he was worried that Norman would get suspicious. But now, he wasn¡¯t so worried, even if he was suspicious. He mulled over his emotions, then smiled at Norman and sang. Norman¡¯s expression softened and his deep brown eyes focused on the little mermaid. Although the little mermaid did not give him a response, the little mermaid¡¯s gesture still made him feel warm and sweet. After this incident, he had realized that the little mermaid was truly an adult, both physically and mentally, in which case he would not have to wait for the little mermaid to grow up before formally pursuing him. His eyes deepened slightly. Little mermaid, grow up quickly. When the song ended, An Jin met Norman¡¯s deep eyes, and his heartbeat inexplicably accelerated. A little panicked, he turned his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you look at me like that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± An Jin clenched his fingers into a fist and bit his lip. ¡°It¡¯s like you want to eat me.¡± When he finished, he heard Norman give a low laugh, and his long, curved eyelashes blinked rapidly and abruptly. He turned his head to look at Norman. ¡°Don¡¯t you laugh! I just sang to you!¡± Norman reacted quickly. ¡°Thank you An An,¡± he paused with a smile in his eyes, ¡°An An¡¯s spiritual power of transmission has become more again, is An An getting closer to me and trusting me?¡± An Jin was stunned, and suddenly it dawned on him. No wonder Norman never suspected when he transmitted more spiritual power after his ability upgrade in the past. Norman thought it had something to do with his trust and closeness. ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± An Jin explained, ¡°it¡¯s because I¡¯ve become an adult! Norman was slightly surprised, and then complimented, ¡°An An is amazing.¡± An Jin saw that he didn¡¯t doubt him at all, but he was a bit vain. His water ability had something to do with his origin; it was his secret card, and he didn¡¯t want to tell anyone. Unless he told them all, he would have to make excuses for having the water ability again, and that would be cheating, so he might as well hide it all. He changed the subject and asked about the business. ¡°Did you catch all the black market people?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Mn, they were all sent to the military prison and tried separately. There are a lot of people involved, and some didn¡¯t show up tonight, but the techs have cracked the black market accounts and all the people involved in the transactions are recorded, so no one will slip through the cracks.¡± An Jin was relieved and looked at Norman. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see those rescued mermaids.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late today, and they are in bad shape. They should have rested by now, can I drive you there tomorrow?¡± Norman suggested. An Jin was also planning to go tomorrow. ¡°Thank you, thanks to you this time.¡± Norman¡¯s face was serious and he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± An Jin could see his self-condemnation, shook his head and said seriously, ¡°This matter was never exposed, and once it was, you solved it quickly. It was already very impressive! Even if you¡¯re the emperor, you can¡¯t know everything. An empire, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that there can¡¯t be anything dark at all.¡± The little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes were like crystal, pure and clear. Norman listened to the little mermaid¡¯s gentle persuasion, and his heart was very warm. His eyes moved slightly. After the little mermaid had the ID card, and was an independent individual, he was such a good little mermaid and would certainly attract many people. ¡°An An.¡± Norman¡¯s voice was low, which sounded exceptionally good at night. An Jin blinked and looked at him suspiciously. It felt a little strange to have two people right in front of him and still call him by his name so formally. Norman asked, ¡°What kind of mate do you wish to have?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes opened slightly and met his deep brown eyes. His cheeks burned involuntarily, and his eyes moved away in panic. His fingers, resting on the shore, unconsciously curled up. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He really didn¡¯t know. After he found out that he liked boys, he panicked a bit, and then looked up the relevant information to know that this is normal, but in modern times, not everyone thought it was normal and were not blessed. He was afraid of being found out, yet he was still found out by his parents. Even his parents were that bad, so he did not expect to find someone to be with for the rest of his life and made plans to be single for the rest of his life. In this situation, he wouldn¡¯t even think about what his desired mate was like. Norman saw that the little mermaid was torn, and was not prepared to make things difficult for him. Rubbing the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair, he said, ¡°You will always know later. An An, get some rest, good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Norman.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s half-curved blue eyes, suddenly a bit reluctant to leave, but he still got up and left the mermaid room. Standing at the door of the mermaid room, he mused that he could not possibly sleep separately from the little mermaid every night if he was with him. The little mermaid slept in the pool. He couldn¡¯t let go either. It seemed he had to practice sleeping in the water. ¡ª In the mermaid hospital, An Jin approached the ward and immediately felt the emotions of mania, anger, pain, and etc.. His small face was unconsciously slack as he drove the mobility scooter and entered the ward with the strongest emotions. ¡°Damned two-legged beast, let go of me! Get out of here!¡± Half of the mermaid ward was a pool and the other half was a marble floor with a water bed on the floor and instruments next to it. As soon as An Jin entered, he saw a mid-level mermaid with an orange tail and pupils and orange hair. The orange mermaid was lying on the water bed with both hands locked and the tail fixed. The original beautiful tail was scarred and had lost many scales, revealing the flesh inside. An Jin sucked in a breath, when he lost his scales, he tried to pull them because he was curious, but the scales and the flesh were stuck together, and it would be very painful to pull them hard. He tried once and didn¡¯t dare to try again. He was also more sure that scale replacement was a normal sign of maturity. The orange mermaid had lost scales in a location where there was flesh underneath, clearly an injury caused the scales to fall off. The two doctors were discussing whether to inject sedatives again when they heard the movement at the door and turned around. Seeing An Jin, they froze, then their eyes suddenly lit up. Immediately after, the two men saw Norman behind An Jin and hurriedly saluted, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Norman asked about the mermaid¡¯s condition and the doctor looked worried. ¡°He is in a very troubled mood and has not been cooperating with the treatment. We had to forcefully contain him to prevent the wound from getting infected, but he seems to be very angry.¡± Once the orange mermaid saw An Jin, he inexplicably felt very relaxed and quickly calmed down. An Jin drove the mobility scooter to the bed and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡± The orange mermaid shook his head. ¡°Not good at all, these damn two-legged beasts hurt my tail! They must be jealous of my beauty! Damn it!¡± An Jin was speechless. Wasn¡¯t pain the most important thing to care about? The two doctors felt very surprised how the orange mermaid, who had been growling incessantly, suddenly became so quiet. Is the charm of the solid-colored mermaid so great? The gossip of ten thousand Star Alliance fish fans no one knew, the two doctors certainly also knew. Seeing this scene, the two people were still very skeptical, but now they couldn¡¯t help but be convinced: seeing the pure color mermaid, the mermaid¡¯s mood will really become better, and their temper mild. An Jin¡¯s warm voice calmed the mermaid. ¡°I did not say yesterday? They are helping you to heal. The person who hurt you has been caught.¡± The orange mermaid stared at the doctor. ¡°They¡¯re exactly the same as the two-legged beast that hurt me! Look, they still have me in chains!¡± An Jin was startled and looked at the two doctors. Had the bad guys gotten mixed up? He saw the two men with worried faces and thought of Norman saying all of them were caught and asked in surprise, ¡°How can they be the same?¡± The orange mermaid replied, ¡°They all have the same white skin!¡± An Jin choked, looking at the mermaid¡¯s pure eyes, and hated the black market people even more. The intermediate mermaid in front of him was even more innocent than Little Silver. ¡°This is a human¡­biped¡¯s suit, identify them only by their face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡± The orange mermaid seemed a little disgusted, looking at the doctor and deflecting his head. ¡°It¡¯s bare.¡± An Jin was sure that this mermaid loved beauty and also loved scales in particular. He looked to Norman, who could not speak because of the two doctors, and nodded his chin toward the orange mermaid¡¯s handcuffs. Norman immediately understood what the little mermaid meant and asked the two doctors to open the handcuffs. The doctor hesitated. ¡°Your Majesty, he is very aggressive. If we don¡¯t get him under control, he might hurt you and An An.¡± Norman still insisted. The two doctors had no choice, but they were afraid, after all, they were not like the people in the military department who were skilled in resisting mermaid attacks with spiritual force. The doctor took the key and looked at Norman. ¡°Can I give him a relaxant first?¡± Norman refused the doctor¡¯s request and took the key himself to unlock the handcuffs. An Jin reminded the orange mermaid not to act aggressively, and the orange mermaid then obediently laid down on the bed, even after the handcuffs were unlocked, and did not make any aggressive behavior, quiet. The two doctors felt very amazed and had a deeper understanding of the charm of the solid-colored mermaid. Norman was unaware of the doctors¡¯ mental activities, or he would have expressed his approval. He saw the little mermaid¡¯s worried face and asked the doctors to treat the orange mermaid¡¯s wound. The two doctors immediately picked up the treatment instrument, and the orange mermaid was very cooperative. The original seeping blood wound quickly healed. Of course, this was not a full recovery, the wound could easily bleed again if moved, but if the mermaid rested, he could recover in two days at most. Therefore, An Jin reminded the orange mermaid very patiently to cooperate with the doctor and not to move around anymore. The mermaid was very cooperative, and when he saw An Jin was leaving, he hurriedly propped himself up. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to check on the other mermaids who were sent to the hospital with you last night. You need to recuperate well. We will see each other often after your body recovers,¡± An Jin said, ¡°and many other companions who are worried about you.¡± The orange mermaid then dutifully laid back down. ¡°I¡¯ll recover soon!¡± After An Jin left, he was also very cooperative with his treatment, and the two doctors felt amazed and secretly hoped that the solid-colored mermaid would come and play at the mermaid hospital more often. It would make their job so much easier! An Jin went to see the rest of the mermaids. The injuries were not very serious, but a few of them were clearly having psychological problems and were very depressed. An Jin patiently calmed them down, but they were only slightly better. When An Jin left, he was even a little glad that the mermaid¡¯s memory was bad and they would forget about it after a few days, and he hoped they would be happy to start a new life again. After seeing the mermaids, Norman sent him to the entertainment area. An Jin tilted his little head to look at him and waved at him. Norman looked down and rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up this afternoon.¡± After Norman left, the mermaids, who had been watching An Jin, swam towards him with Little Silver in the forefront. ¡°An An, why did you come now?¡± ¡°An An, did the bad guys get caught?¡± An Jin told them that the bad guys had been caught, and also told them that some mermaids had been injured and were being treated in the hospital. The mermaids were all very angry, but were happy again when they heard An Jin say they would soon recuperate. An Jin played with them for a while, then went to the tree house, put on his helmet and went into the holographic world to practice his ability. After an hour, he went offline and played with the mermaids. Eventually, because the mermaids always grabbed the closest position to him and got into arguments from time to time, he cried and laughed and gathered them all together in a circle to chat. Of course, the positions were chosen strictly according to the rules of the game, otherwise no one would be convinced. Ling Ling wanted to be next to An Jin, and so did Little Silver. Rui Rui and Little Silver were both grumpy and almost got into a fight. Luckily, they kept their word and followed the rules of the game. They talked until their masters picked them up, and then they broke up. An Jin returned to the palace and discussed with Norman over dinner. He decided to expose his ability to talk after the mermaid black market case was heard. Norman thought it was a good idea and agreed. Two days later, the military ministry announced the mega-mermaid black market case that had shocked Siao and announced a public trial. This case involved a very large number of rich and noble people, and of course most of these nobles had fallen. Their money was not enough to auction the mermaid at the right auction, and only through the black market could they buy one. Such a class of fallen aristocrats who liked to live in luxury, also wanted to make money with the mermaids. When the case came out, Siao was shocked. Rui Rui¡¯s breeder, Fifth Army Chief Garrett, heard about Rui Rui, and directly rushed to the military prison to beat up the head of the black market. He was secretly glad that nothing really happened to Big Red, and very disappointed that he was not personally involved in the arrest. He took Mu Chen by the shoulders. ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, you did a bad job. You knew that they had done something to Big Red, but you didn¡¯t tell me. If I had been there, I would have broken his leg.¡± ¡°His leg was already broken by His Majesty.¡± Garrett still felt angry and chagrined at his negligence. Mu Chen learned from Little Silver and An An that Big Red was actually named Rui Rui, and he was able to learn that the mermaids picked their own names! He was happy that Little Silver and he had a heart to heart! Of course, he also knew very well that Rui Rui, if he knew that Garrett gave him the name of Big Red, would not be too happy. After all, having worked together for years, he suggested to Garrett, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Big Red a different name? I think Rui Rui would be perfect for him.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Garrett grunted, ¡°Big Red is the most suitable name for him, have you ever seen a mermaid as red as him?¡± ¡°¡­is an intermediate upper mermaid after all, you took it too casually, he might not like it.¡± Garrett patted him on the shoulder. ¡°He likes it a lot! Isn¡¯t your Little Silver also named by color? If you think it¡¯s random, change his name and call him Rui Rui.¡± Mu Chen glared at him. ¡°Bah, Little Silver is called Little Silver.¡± Garrett looked at his back as he strutted away, a puzzled look on his face. There were many other people who were as angry as Garrett. These people bought mermaids by virtue of their own ability or financial power, and were trying to make the mermaids happy and trying to make the mermaids sing, but they didn¡¯t expect someone to hurt them! It was good that His Majesty found it in time, otherwise they may never hear the mermaids singing again. When they thought of the consequences of this situation, they became extremely angry. It was the equivalent of taking their lives. The whole case was open to the public: the person in charge was dealt with directly by the death penalty, and the rest of the direct participants were dealt with by the flow of crime. All the buyers either served their sentences or paid large sums of money, and Agent A would never be sold to them. The decision not to sell Agent A was made by An Jin. When the verdict came out, everyone felt shocked because they did not expect it to be so severe. After all, mermaids were very precious, but mermaids were just a pet. Some shouted that His Majesty was using his power to disregard the law to sentence arbitrarily and thought that all the sentences were too harsh because His Majesty was in love with the pure-colored mermaid. He shouted to appeal, and the rest of the people who were mobilized by his emotions also shouted their displeasure to appeal to the court. However, the court was very firm and there was a lot of talk among the people on Starnet about whether the punishment should be so harsh or not. That night An Jin went live and everyone¡¯s eyes fell wide open¡ªthe pure color mermaid actually spoke. And not just a single simple word, he could even communicate with His Majesty normally. Norman crouched on the shore and waved to the little mermaid. ¡°An An, come here.¡± An Jin swam over with his blue tail wagging. ¡°Did you catch all the bad guys?¡± Norman replied, ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin¡¯s blue eyes curled. ¡°That¡¯s great, I hope the injured mermaids get better soon too.¡± His cheeks puffed up as he said, showing his anger, ¡°Little Silver said that if the bad guy isn¡¯t caught, he¡¯ll never sing for anyone again.¡± He said after a pause, ¡°Me too.¡± Although it was a line spoken in advance, An Jin finished and subconsciously went to look at Norman¡¯s face. Of course he wouldn¡¯t stop singing for him, Norman was different from the rest of them. The pop-ups went crazy, what did they hear?! Siao people were no stranger to Little Silver, who was the mermaid of Third Army Chief Admiral Mu Chen, a mid-level upper mermaid, originally hurt by His Majesty, who was also blacklisted because of him. Not long ago, His Majesty appealed and clarified the truth about Little Silver¡¯s injury in the first place, and also let more people know about Little Silver. [How does An An know what Little Silver said?] [Can the pure-colored mermaid understand the rest of the mermaid¡¯s speech?] [Or can mermaids communicate with each other?] [Mermaids still have anger, they are so vindictive!] [Don¡¯t you realize the most terrible thing? Pure-color mermaids can talk] [And it¡¯s a good indication that mermaids have intelligence.] At this point, Norman looked at the live ball. ¡°Tomorrow, An An will apply for an intelligent creature determination.¡± [Oh my God, intelligent being!] [Are the rest of the mermaids intelligent too?] Norman couldn¡¯t see the phantom pop-ups, but he could guess what they would say, but he didn¡¯t give any response. This night was destined to be a sleepless night. CH 50 During the daytime, almost everyone on Star Online was talking about the mermaid black market case. At night, after An Jin¡¯s live broadcast, the topic of ¡°mermaid intelligent creatures¡± quickly exploded and swept through the entire Star Alliance. No wonder His Majesty insisted on a felony sentence, it turned out that mermaids were intelligent creatures! The verdict would be successful, right? An An will be fine! He¡¯s so smart! Even if a solid-colored mermaid was an intelligent being, it didn¡¯t mean that the rest of the mermaids were too, right? At least the mermaids could communicate with each other, so they had a certain intelligence! [Now that I think about the black market case, I¡¯m really angry!] There were people who thought that the verdict was too severe, but after learning that the mermaids were probably intelligent beings, they changed their minds immediately and the verdict was not severe at all! Thinking about An Jin and Little Silver saying that they would never sing for humans again, many people got nervous, because after all, the mermaids were very important to humans. Even if the effect of Agent A was the same as a mermaid¡¯s song, the amount of Agent A was small and it was difficult to purchase. Except for a few people, the majority of people could still rely only on mermaid¡¯s song to replenish their spiritual power. The number of people who agreed with the verdict were increasing, and those who had auctioned off their mermaids through regular channels were pressuring the court. If their own mermaid was not satisfied with the verdict, what if they won¡¯t sing anymore? There were even people who wanted to increase the penalty. And for the offenders, it was simply impossible to appeal successfully. After Norman announced that the intelligent creature verdict would be made tomorrow, An Jin turned off the live broadcast. An Jin opened the terminal and browsed through the topics on Starnet, relieved to see that the public was focused on the mermaid IQ and the black market case, and that no one thought it was strange that he could talk, let alone that anyone had suggested studying him. He tilted his head at Norman and squeezed his fingers. ¡°Do I need to prepare anything for tomorrow?¡± He was a little nervous about finally getting rid of his pet status, but also full of anticipation for the future. ¡°No, just get some rest tonight,¡± said Norman, rubbing the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t stress, you can definitely get your ID tomorrow.¡± An Jin nodded, his eyes unconsciously bent, and his tail wagged lazily, obviously happy. Suddenly, he thought of something and his face turned serious. He reached out and pointed to the nutrients next to the shelf. ¡°I was browsing Starnet earlier and found that many people wanted Type A soothing agents to be sold to the public. I have calculated, with my current spiritual power, I can purify two boxes of soothing agents per day, one box for you, and the other I want to sell.¡± Norman was surprised, he did not expect the little mermaid would have the idea of business, after all, mermaids, from birth to adulthood, simply did not use money. He thought about how the little mermaid also seemed to be interested in making money when he was in the holographic world. However, he thought the little mermaid just wanted to buy food and had no desire to earn money. Only now did he realize that little mermaid seemed to like making money. He shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t take a box for nothing, how do you want to sell it?¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t decide either and looked at him questioningly. ¡°What do you think is the right price?¡± Norman shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too rare to be priced, the best way is to auction it.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t it be a hassle to auction it off every day?¡± Norman said, ¡°If you want to sell them, I¡¯m willing to buy them all.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± An Jin blinked his eyes. He mainly wanted to make money and return the twenty-five billion to Norman. If he sold it to Norman, it felt a bit strange. However, Norman wanted it, so of course he was more than willing to sell it to Norman. An Jin hesitated and told Norman what he thought. ¡°You spent twenty-five billion dollars to buy me, and I want to return twenty-five billion dollars to you first.¡± Norman frowned. ¡°No need to pay it back.¡± An Jin was very firm. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been bought by someone else, and my life couldn¡¯t be any better than it is now. I might even be like the mermaid in the black market case.¡± He looked at Norman seriously. ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t offered to pay back the twenty-five billion, you would have been willing to help me with the intelligent creature determination. You¡¯ve been good to me. All the more reason I can¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes, his low voice extraordinarily serious. ¡°I feel very fortunate to have taken you, and will not lose out.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes wandered for a moment, and although embarrassed, he still had the courage to meet his eyes again. ¡°Because you like me?¡± Without waiting for Norman¡¯s answer, he quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to give it back to you.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. ¡°It seems An An already knows my heart very well.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart beat a little faster and he pursed his lips to make himself look calm. He had no emotional experience, but in his heart he also knew that Norman was different. However, he wasn¡¯t sure which was different, dependence, security, or lover¡¯s feelings. He couldn¡¯t tell yet. He nodded. ¡°Yes, I know very well.¡± Norman¡¯s fondness for him was so straightforward that he didn¡¯t wonder or doubt, as he did when he first learned. He continued the previous topic, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money now. Originally I wanted to sell Agent A to pay you back twenty-five billion, but since you want it, is it okay to offset it directly with Agent A?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Norman nodded his head. He looked at the little mermaid, and his face was still calm, but his heart was beating much faster than usual. The little mermaid knew his heart and didn¡¯t want any other favors involved, why? Could it be what he thought? Was the little mermaid considering accepting him? For the first time in his thirty years of life, Norman was so apprehensive, yet he did not dare to ask, fearing that the little mermaid would feel pressured. An Jin, unaware of Norman¡¯s mental activity, asked again, ¡°How much do you think is appropriate for each one?¡± Norman said, ¡°Let¡¯s hold an auction first and set the price at the auction price.¡± An Jin knew that auction prices were usually very high and was worried. ¡°Is that too high?¡± ¡°The seller will only think the price is low, no one will think the price is high.¡± He thought the little mermaid was mature, but still very simple. ¡°But it¡¯s going to count your money,¡± An Jin said, a little torn, thinking, ¡°if you want it at one million a piece is that okay? Wouldn¡¯t you think it¡¯s expensive?¡± He wanted it to be cheaper, but he remembered that some people on the Internet were willing to buy it for ten million. And it didn¡¯t make sense for it to be too cheap for him, after all, if it was too cheap, he might not be able to pay back twenty-five billion in his lifetime. Norman replied, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive, it¡¯s too low. I didn¡¯t even pay for the nutrient solution I took before.¡± An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°No need.¡± Seeing that Norman was satisfied with the price, he was not prepared to give Norman the opportunity to raise the price and settled on it. ¡°That¡¯s the price.¡± Speaking of which, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Norman, ¡°All the Agent A you bought was for the military, was it your own money?¡± ¡°There is a transaction involved, paid for by the military department.¡± An Jin sighed with relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He also felt that it would be unreasonable for Norman to pay for the ones used for the military. Even in a feudal society, money for the military was paid by the state, not by the emperor himself. Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s bright eyes with a hint of a smile in them. ¡°Afraid I don¡¯t have money?¡± ¡°Of course not, I know you¡¯re rich,¡± said An Jin. Norman nodded his head, and thinking that the little mermaid seemed to like making money, he stated seriously, ¡°Yes, I am rich.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly showing off his wealth in a high profile way, but he wanted to laugh at his seriousness. ¡°Eight-thirty,¡± Norman said. He saw the time was late, and said to the little mermaid, ¡°An An have a good rest tonight, good night.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled, ¡°Norman good night.¡± The next day, An Jin got up very early. He went to the holographic world early to clear the impurities, and because of the upgraded ability, the speed of clearing impurities was much faster than before. After clearing the impurities, he went straight offline and cleaned himself up. Norman walked to the door of the mermaid room, knocked on the door, and only after knocking once, it was opened and the little mermaid was standing behind the door. Norman¡¯s eyes lit up and his eyes were slightly stunned. The little mermaid was wearing a blue T-shirt and a fishtail skirt of the same color, his hair was tied behind his head, and his delicate little face was completely exposed. The little mermaid stood clean and fresh in the mermaid car, and if he ignored the scales on his face, he looked like any other teenager. An Jin arched his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room to eat.¡± Norman nodded, took a step back and headed to the restaurant side by side with the mobility scooter, and as he walked, his eyes shifted uncontrollably to the left, looking at the little mermaid. An Jin asked, ¡°Are you still going to the War Office this morning?¡± ¡°Not until after the adjudication.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble and looked at him. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to accompany me, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Not busy,¡± Norman said, leaning down to pick up the little mermaid and put him gently on the seat. He waited for the little mermaid to grab the edge of the table and sit down before letting go completely and taking a seat next to him. An Jin¡¯s tail fin twitched gently, and he looked down at the floor with a thoughtful glint in his eye; sitting seemed more comfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Norman asked. An Jin shook his head and pressed his mental thoughts down for the moment, after all, there were more important things to do later. Early in the morning, the Star Alliance people, whether they were going to school, working or on vacation, were all doing the same thing, staring at the terminal and watching the official Star Alliance live broadcast. Finally, at eight-twenty, the name of the live broadcast room was changed to ¡°Pure color mermaid testing for intelligent creature determination¡±. [Hurry up! I can¡¯t wait!] [An An don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll definitely vote for you!] Before the broadcast even started, the pop-ups were already buzzing. At eight-thirty, the live broadcast started! A large, simply decorated hall with L-shaped sofas appeared on the screen. On the long side sat five suit-clad Star Alliance staff, and near the middle was the secretary-general of the Star Alliance. Almost all eyes fell on the two people sitting on the short side; the outer side was His Majesty Norman, near the middle, and the secretary-general closer to the pure-colored mermaid. The pure color mermaid seemed to know the opening of the broadcast; he inclined his head to the live ball and smiled, blue eyes half curved, as if holding a lake, transparent and charming. His crimson lips gently curved up, the corners of his mouth with a light smile, looking good and quiet. The pop-ups went crazy. [The blue t-shirt is too suitable for An An, right? So beautiful, so good!] [I¡¯m fascinated by his smile. From now on, His Majesty is my rival!] [My mermaid is also enchanted!] The secretary-general was in his fifties, and had been the secretary-general for nearly twenty years, but it was the first time he had judged a single intelligent creature, and the other party was a very rare mermaid. His eyes shone brightly, showing an excited look, and his gaze fell on the little mermaid with an astonished look. The four staff members beside him likewise landed their eyes on An Jin in unison. Norman scanned the pop-up screen and looked at the excited people. His eyes sank slightly and he reminded, ¡°It¡¯s time to start.¡± At this point, the number of viewers had already exceeded ten billion; it was obvious that almost all planets were watching this livestream. The secretary-general collected his emotions, his face was serious, and he said in a businesslike manner, ¡°The most basic requirements for judging intelligent beings are IQ and language.¡± The secretary-general opened the terminal, called up the virtual screen, and on the screen appeared two colors of black and white squares. The secretary-general asked him which one was black and which one was white, and then asked An Jin. After confirming that An Jin was correct, he switched the positions of the black and white blocks and asked again. An Jin still answered quickly. After that, four color squares appeared on the screen: black and white, red and green. The secretary-general said their colors, then switched their positions and asked An Jin what color they were. Without thinking, An Jin gave the answer accurately and sharply. The secretary-general marveled as the four staff members behind him flew to analyze An Jin¡¯s response speed. The secretary-general got the data from the analysis and he looked in the direction of the live ball. ¡°Obviously, the pure color mermaid has a good IQ.¡± After that, the secretary-general asked mathematical questions as well as language questions, and An Jin answered them all quickly. The secretary-general was surprised. ¡°You studied?¡± An Jin¡¯s blue eyes curved. ¡°I was taught in the cartoon.¡± The secretary-general and the audience were even more surprised. [Really smart!] [Oh my God, I didn¡¯t realize it before!] [I wonder if the rest of the mermaids are the same.] [From this moment on, I want to get to know mermaids again.] [Get to know Plus One.] After the answer test, the secretary-general gave two more manual questions, which An Jin still completed quickly and correctly. After the IQ test was completed, the process was supposed to be a language test, and as An Jin spoke to the Secretary-General in interstellar throughout the process, it was completed directly. When it came to the final session, the secretary-general looked at the live ball and said seriously, ¡°After our professional judgment, An An is an intelligent creature, and to ensure the fairness of the result, please vote now.¡± An Jin was suddenly a little nervous. He squeezed his fingers, looked at the live ball, smiled, and said, ¡°I hope to be friends with humans as equals in the future.¡± [Little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes are so beautiful.] [Looking into those eyes, I would agree to anything he said.] [I want to be friends with you too!] Soon, the results came in, and with nearly ten billion votes in favor, the outcome was obvious. The secretary-general announced, ¡°An An is an intelligent being.¡± He looked at An Jin. ¡°Do you want to get an ID card now?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°An An is my nickname, my full name is An Jin. I am an adult and wish to apply for an adult ID card.¡± The secretary-general seemed a little surprised, then looked at Norman and got it. If Siao¡¯s Majesty recognized him as his mate, of course, he must be an adult! However, he still had to follow the laws of the Star Alliance. ¡°To apply for an adult ID card, you must prove that your labor income is enough to support yourself.¡± An Jin looked at Norman. Norman opened the terminal and pulled up a contract. ¡°This is the contract for my employment of An Jin, he will be my personal doctor from now on.¡± He looked at the little mermaid. ¡°An An, I will read it to you, if you agree then sign your fingerprints.¡± Norman offered a very good salary package, a base salary of one hundred million star coins per month, with food and lodging included. An Jin was surprised; Norman said he hired him but didn¡¯t mention the package, he thought it was too high. He didn¡¯t want to reject Norman directly in front of so many live viewers. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he turned his head and whispered close to Norman, ¡°The base salary is too high, I¡¯ll sign again if you change it to lower.¡± The live ball used by Star Alliance was of top quality, and the live range was only at the sofa, so even if he spoke in a whisper, the audience could hear him clearly. [Little mermaid is too kind, right? The actual request for a pay cut!] [His Majesty must have been laughing! Even if his face wasn¡¯t smiling, he was smiling in his heart.] [I also want the little mermaid to be so close to me.] Norman¡¯s eyes were downcast, and he could see the long, curved eyelashes of the little mermaid clearly, and wanted to reach out and touch them. The fingertips of his hand on his knee moved unnoticeably, rubbing the military pants. He cooperated with the little mermaid, whispering, ¡°Not too high, you are worth it.¡± An Jin¡¯s ear tips reddened slightly, and he sat upright with his head tilted, still looking a bit hesitant. He thought about it, reached out, pressed his fingerprint on the virtual screen, and signed the contract. As long as he often sang to Norman, he could ensure that Norman¡¯s spiritual force was in a state of fullness, then with the fruits of his labor, it was worthy of the salary! After all, in the live show, there were so many viewers; he could not refuse Norman or let Norman lose face. [Suddenly lemon, I also want to become a mermaid ah.] [Could the mermaids understand the black market case? Do they see that people can pay them instead?] [The price is not expensive.] [I am willing to pay a higher salary!] [Don¡¯t even think about it, His Majesty won¡¯t give you a chance.] An Jin didn¡¯t pay attention to the pop-ups and turned his head to ask, ¡°Mr. Secretary-General, is this okay?¡± The secretary-general replied, ¡°Of course. According to the law of the Star Alliance, the nationality of individual intelligent beings of unknown nationality is temporarily the country of residence, do you agree?¡± ¡°Temporarily?¡± The secretary-general explained, ¡°It¡¯s just a prudent statement; if we can find your home country, we can return you to your original nationality as long as it is accepted locally.¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± The secretary-general said, ¡°Make an ID card, we need to collect your genes, it can be processed in a quarter of an hour.¡± An Jin cooperated by reaching out and a staff member took a drop of his blood and took it to the machine for processing. Another staff member took An Jin¡¯s ID photo, and both Norman and the secretary-general cooperated by getting up and leaving the little mermaid alone on the couch. Soon An Jin was given his ID chip, which was inserted into his terminal and all information was synchronized. An Jin looked through his personal information screen, the country he belonged to: Siao Empire. He was a little excited. From today, he was no longer a pet, but a social individual with independent rights and freedom. In this other world, he finally had an independent identity! ¡°An An.¡± Norman lowered his eyes to look at the little mermaid. It was the first time he had seen the little mermaid so excited. An Jin smiled back at him, and thinking that he was still on the air, hurriedly collected his mind and thanked the secretary-general. The secretary-general politely said that it was his job, then looked at the live ball and announced, ¡°The live broadcast is over.¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment and asked before the secretary-general left, ¡°Can I get your communication number?¡± After experiencing the intelligent creature judgment, he was confident that the rest of the mermaids would pass the judgment. However, he was not sure if the rest of the mermaids would be willing, and would have to discuss with them first. There was a difference between group and individual adjudication, and if the mermaids also wanted to make an intelligent creature adjudication, with the secretary-general¡¯s communication, he could consult with the secretary-general. The secretary-general said, ¡°Sure.¡± Norman guessed An Jin¡¯s intention and didn¡¯t stop him, even though he didn¡¯t want the young mermaid to exchange communications with someone else. After the exchange, the secretary-general left with the staff, and An Jin couldn¡¯t help but check his identity information again, his eyes shining brightly. Suddenly, his eyes swept over his personal account and he saw that the balance was already over five million. He was shocked, and only after checking his bill did he realize that the bet on ¡°can mermaids learn to talk¡±, which he finished live last night, had already been settled. The extra money was all earned by betting right! Norman looked down, saw the betting settlement screen, his eyebrows wrinkled. ¡°An An.¡± An Jin rarely heard such a serious voice from him and hurriedly looked up at him. Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°Where did you learn to gamble online?¡± An Jin felt that he was angry and explained, ¡°I saw it when I was browsing Starnet, and since it was related to me, I placed a bet.¡± In retrospect, he didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to place a bet when he knew the outcome. He whispered, ¡°Is there a way to give back the money I made? I, I¡¯m not trying to cheat, I just felt superior because I know the answer.¡± He said this, feeling more and more childish, and looked down in embarrassment. Norman looked at the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help but feel chagrined that he seemed too stern. He rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair and his voice was much gentler, ¡°No need to return it, in fact¡­it¡¯s okay if you like to play, but in moderation.¡± An Jin looked up in surprise, and Norman added, ¡°Later I will take you to play where there are more interesting bets to play.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin thought to himself, Norman was clearly angry before, right? He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m an adult and know what I¡¯m doing, otherwise I¡¯d be spoiled by you for sure.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter, saw the little mermaid moving his tail, and thought of the little mermaid sitting for quite a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the mermaid room?¡± An Jin looked at the mobility scooter. Norman didn¡¯t quite approve. ¡°Let your tail rest.¡± He reached out and picked up the little mermaid. An Jin subconsciously grabbed his lapel, and when he reacted, he let go, but saw that the lapel was wrinkled by his grip, and he patted it with his palm, trying to smooth it out. Norman¡¯s body tensed slightly, and An Jin immediately noticed that the touch under his palm had become firmer. He quickly withdrew his hand, folded both hands on his abdomen, lowered his eyes, and explained in a whisper, ¡°I, I just want to smooth out your clothes.¡± Norman laughed lightly, and his chest obviously rose and fell a little. To An Jin next to him, the sound of laughter ran through the chest into the ears; it felt very special, a kind of vibration. An Jin¡¯s face can¡¯t help but burn, and suddenly remembered: men can¡¯t stand to be teased, especially single old men. No! What was he thinking? He wasn¡¯t flirting at all! Besides, Norman was not old, he was only thirty-five, not old, right? Norman put the little mermaid in the pool, and his eyes unintentionally swept over and saw the little mermaid¡¯s transparent ears flushed. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Old men.¡± The two little people in An Jin¡¯s head were debating whether a thirty-five-year-old bachelor was an old man, and when he heard his question, he subconsciously said it. An Jin froze, eyes slightly open, and hurriedly explained, ¡°Not you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but cover his face. He felt the more he explained, the worse it got! Norman was stunned in place, old! Men? His face became more and more serious, looking at the little mermaid¡¯s scales beyond the white skin, sweeping over the little mermaid¡¯s white and tender neck, and then thought of his wheat-colored skin. He had a pensive face, perhaps, in addition to finding a way to sleep in the water, but also to start applying a mask? Get a facial? An Jin saw Norman silent, could not help but suspect that Norman was struck by him, and quickly said, ¡°I really did not mean you, you are still very young, not old at all!¡± Norman¡¯s deep eyes looked at him. ¡°You really think so?¡± An Jin nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± Norman was silent for a moment and pointed at his own face. ¡°Would I look younger if I was paler?¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin wanted to laugh a little, but seeing his serious face, he also said seriously, ¡°No, wheat skin, it suits you. Very handsome and good looking.¡± Norman caught the point. ¡°You think I¡¯m handsome and good looking?¡± An Jin nodded, it was true, and he admitted it openly. Norman was happy inside, yet remembered that the little mermaid¡¯s aesthetics seemed different from humans. He looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Do you think, the system face you chose in the holographic world, is as good looking as me?¡± An Jin was very confused. Is there a comparison? CH 51 An Jin found it strange, not understanding why Norman was asking such an obvious question. Norman was handsome and the system face was plain; there was no comparison between the two. ¡°Of course you¡¯re better looking,¡± An Jin affirmed. He remembered Norman¡¯s image in the holographic world, did Norman¡¯s aesthetics differ from his? He looked at Norman with an odd look in his eyes. Norman didn¡¯t know about the little mermaid¡¯s misunderstanding, when the little mermaid firmly chose the system face, he thought the little mermaid thought the system face looked good. When he heard the little mermaid¡¯s affirmative answer, he thought for a moment, thought of the little mermaid saying that someone wanted to take advantage of him, and understood. The little mermaid wanted the system face because the original face was too easy to cause trouble. So, the little mermaid¡¯s aesthetic and human aesthetic were the same! Compared with mermaids, he has no disadvantages! The terminal rang lightly, it was a message from the adjutant. He read it and said to the little mermaid, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the military headquarters and come back to pick you up at noon.¡± An Jin put both hands on the shore, his eyes curved, and nodded his little head. ¡°Okay.¡± Norman left the mermaid room and went to the military headquarters. An Jin wagged his tail, swam to the middle of the pool, leaned against the big crab, and opened the terminal to look at the house. With his independent status, he would be able to buy his own house, and the house would make him feel settled. He originally planned to look for a house near the palace, but he found that not to mention the houses near the palace, the houses in the remote locations of Siao City were very expensive, and with his current deposit of five million, he could not buy the house he wanted. Although the price of pure nutrients was high, he had to pay Norman twenty-five billion first. One type A agent was one million and one hundred was one hundred million. Now he could purify two boxes per day, which was two hundred million, so it would take more than one hundred days to pay it back. An Jin originally thought that he was making a lot of money, but after doing the math, he realized that he was actually still in debt. Fortunately, Norman was able to provide food and shelter. After thinking about it, he decided not to buy a house for the time being and went to see a wheelchair instead. While eating breakfast, he was thinking that a wheelchair would be more stable than a mobility scooter. However, searching for wheelchairs brought up very few items, with only two companies selling them, and both selling in single digits. After checking, he found that in the interstellar, few people used wheelchairs. Mechanical organs have been very advanced. Unless the lower body was completely paralyzed, the general public could not use it. This also meant that if you went out to play in a wheelchair, it would attract particular attention. An Jin then dismissed the idea of going out in a wheelchair, but bought a wheelchair to use in the villa. After buying the wheelchair, he searched for a capsule mask, which needed to be ordered on site and was bound to his ID card. He touched the scales on his face and decided to consult Norman first. When Norman returned to the palace at noon, he saw the little mermaid in a T-shirt and fishtail skirt. He was standing on a mobility scooter in front of the kitchen, watching the cook make food. The little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes were very bright and his tiny throat rolled with a look of gluttony. Norman approached and immediately smelled a rush of spicy aroma, fragrant and spicy, so heavy that his mouth watered unconsciously. An Jin turned his head and looked at Norman with arched eyebrows. ¡°I asked the chef to make casserole prawns and spicy crab.¡± Because of the spicy taste, his eyes and the tip of his nose were a little red, and his fair skin looked a little pitiful in comparison to the white. Norman¡¯s eyes deepened. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw the little mermaid¡¯s appearance, an urge to get close to him arose in his heart. An Jin was not expecting this, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he choked on the spicy taste and coughed incessantly. His hands were gripping the armrests of the scooter, and he had no way of organizing himself. A layer of moisture appeared in his eyes, and tears got on his eyelashes, but he couldn¡¯t even reach out to wipe them. When he saw Norman approaching in the haze, he coughed and turned his face sideways and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over.¡± Norman quickly approached and took out a soft handkerchief, held the little mermaid¡¯s soft chin with one hand, and gently wiped the little mermaid¡¯s eyes and the corners of his mouth. An Jin¡¯s face was red, both spicy and embarrassed. ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice was very soft at this time, and he seemed a little hoarse from coughing hard, so he looked a little pitiful. Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s red eyes and nose, and listened to his soft, raspy voice. His heart was agitated and soft. He maintained a serious expression, suppressing the impulse in his heart, and restrainedly raised his hand to stroke the end of the little mermaid¡¯s slightly red eyes, leaving it at a touch, and took a step to the side. ¡°Go to the mermaid¡¯s room.¡± The mobility scooter immediately moved, at the slowest possible speed, moving smoothly in the direction of the mermaid room. When he arrived at the mermaid room, An Jin whispered to the mobility scooter to go to the bathroom. He cleaned himself up before coming out, jumped directly into the pool, swam to the shore, lowered his head, and didn¡¯t look at Norman. How embarrassing! Norman looked at the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head and a smile flashed in his eyes. The little mermaid was so cute! ¡°An An,¡± Norman said warmly, ¡°look up and let me see.¡± An Jin¡¯s transparent tail fin moved up and down in the water in small increments, his fingers clenched. He lifted his little head and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice was still a little muffled, but it was better than it had been, and Norman was relieved. Norman¡¯s heart softened, but his face stayed serious. ¡°Stay away from chili peppers in the future, if the powder accidentally flies into your eyes, you¡¯ll have a hard time.¡± Norman couldn¡¯t help but worry when he thought of how the little mermaid might even fall if he raised his hand while standing on the mobility scooter. He had a thought. ¡°An An, I¡¯ve thought of a more suitable mobility device for you.¡± He said this and opened the terminal and showed the picture to the little mermaid. An Jin looked at the wheelchair on the virtual screen and arched his eyebrows. Norman and he had thought of the same thing! ¡°I bought it this morning, but the finished wheelchair in the store didn¡¯t quite fit me. I offered to make slight modifications and they said they would send it over in two days.¡± Norman was chagrined, he should have thought about it long ago, and could not help but reflect on himself. He still did not care enough about the little mermaid. Probably because of the homeopathic thinking, when the little mermaid said he had difficulty moving, the first thing he thought of was a mobility scooter. An Jin didn¡¯t know what Norman was thinking, but he felt that Norman was thinking of him in every way, and his heart felt very warm and sweet. When he thought of something he needed to consult about, he tilted his head to the left and raised his hand and tapped his cheek. ¡°Can the capsule mask block the scales?¡± The little mermaid¡¯s delicate features and watery blue eyes tilted his head in such a way that Norman couldn¡¯t help but be tickled. Norman raised his hand, but stopped halfway and asked politely, ¡°May I touch the scales on your face?¡± An Jin guessed he wanted to try out the mask and nodded. Norman gently touched the little mermaid¡¯s scales with his fingertips, and there was no obvious bulge, as if it were the same as skin, only cool and smooth to the touch. An Jin¡¯s fingers curled and the light touch on his face made him feel a little itchy and a little tempted to scratch. Within moments, Norman perceived the scales under his fingers and the temperature rose. The little mermaid was really very shy. He withdrew his hand. ¡°Yes, but the scales and skin texture are not the same. If you want it to fit, you would have to use other materials. The capsule mask needs to be customized on site.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, he originally thought that if the scales did not work, he would have to secretly buy a capsule mask and use it in human form. Since the capsule mask can directly fit the scales, he can save spiritual force. His body unconsciously leaned forward. ¡°I want to customize, can you introduce me to a manufacturer?¡± ¡°Of course, in two days on vacation, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Norman said, sweeping the terminal in the hands of the small mermaid. ¡°Also need to buy a new terminal; for ID card binding, you have to use a better terminal. ¡° An Jin was very happy, and he did not care about the terminal. With the mask, as long as the tail was blocked, he could wear the mask out to play. Norman, seeing the little mermaid happy, also could not help but be happy, thinking the little mermaid was really easy to please. Not long after, the chef informed them that dinner would be served in three minutes, so Norman picked up the little mermaid and went to the dining room. After lunch, Norman took the little mermaid to the mermaid center. Norman held the little mermaid and put the little mermaid steadily into the mobility scooter. An Jin drove the mobility scooter and got into it through the metal plate attached to the hover car, which soon landed in the parking lot of the mermaid center. As soon as he entered the gate, An Jin noticed many eyes falling on him, and with a sweep of his eyes, he noticed that the normally empty hall was very busy at the moment, with several mermaids driving around in their mobility scooters. The rest of the mermaids, who did not drive the tokens, floated in the mermaid cars to watch, and the breeders were yelled at whenever they pushed the mermaid cars. ¡°An An!¡± said Little Silver as he pulled up in front of An Jin in his mobility scooter, with Ling Ling and Rui Rui close behind him. An Jin was surprised to see how well they were playing. ¡°Did you teach them that?¡± Little Silver nodded very proudly. ¡°Mn, An An, you play with us too!¡± An Jin looked at Norman. ¡°I¡¯ll play with them for a while.¡± Norman rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Be safe and don¡¯t stay out of the water too long.¡± An Jin nodded, and Norman reminded the staff that they should remind the little mermaid to go back to the recreation area in one hour at most. An Jin accompanied Little Silver to play with them for half an hour. He had not used the water ability, so he felt a little dry. Presumably, Little Silver and the others¡¯ situation would be worse, after all, Little Silver played for a longer time than he. ¡°Go back to the recreation area first. If you still want to play, take a break and then continue, let the tail soak in water.¡± An Jin said. Little Silver and the others agreed and drove their scooters to the recreation area. The watching mermaids slapped the walls of the containers and urged the keepers, ¡°Sluggish two-legged beasts, why don¡¯t you get on with it?¡± The breeders exclaimed, ¡°A million fish fans really live up to their name.¡± ¡°Stingy two-legged beast, I want to play with the mobility scooter too!¡± A mermaid roared in anger. An Jin was about to get into the water when he heard this and turned his head, relaying the mermaid¡¯s words. The breeder froze, eyes brimming with light. ¡°You really can communicate with the mermaids!¡± An Jin nodded, not denying it. The man immediately assured, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it right away, you tell him to take it easy.¡± He smiled. ¡°Can you get him to sing a few more songs for me? I¡¯ll buy whatever you want.¡± An Jin relayed the breeders¡¯ words and helped the rest of the mermaids who wanted a mobility scooter to relay their ideas. The breeders also tried to talk to An Jin and were angrily stared at by the rest of the mermaids. An Jin calmed the mermaids down and jumped into the water, tail wagging, and exhaling comfortably. Sure enough, his tail was most comfortable when it was in the water! The mermaids gathered around him. ¡°An An is amazing, he can actually communicate with the two-legged beast!¡± ¡°An An, will you teach me how to play with a mobility scooter later?¡± A mermaid looked at An Jin expectantly. An Jin hesitated. ¡°I have to go to the tree house later.¡± The mermaids didn¡¯t know why, but they all knew An Jin liked to stay in the tree house, so the mermaid turned his head and let Little Silver teach him. Little Silver hummed softly and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll only teach you once, I¡¯ll stop if you¡¯re too stupid to learn.¡± ¡°I can learn it in one go!¡± ¡°Me too, I can learn it in one go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compare later!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compete!¡± An Jin swept his eyes around and found that there were quite a lot of mermaids today, he thought about it and asked Ling Ling beside him. ¡°Is today the most mermaids at one time at the mermaid center?¡± Ling Ling shook his head. ¡°When the two-legged beast is very idle, there will be more mermaids.¡± An Jin thought about it and thought it made sense; it was a weekday and not all breeders were free to bring their mermaids to the mermaid center. So he decided to wait for the weekend, when most of the mermaids were around, to tell the mermaids that he had successfully been judged to be an intelligent being, to tell the mermaids the differences between humans and them, and then to ask the mermaids what they thought. He and the mermaid chatted for a while, then he went to the tree house, put on his helmet, and went into the holographic world to exercise his ability. After practicing for almost an hour, he was about to continue when he suddenly heard a shrill alarm and a growl from the mermaid. His heart tightened and he hurriedly got offline. He returned to the pool via the conveyor belt and hurriedly calmed the mermaid, who was cranky from the alarm, and when he swept his eyes, Little Silver, Ling Ling and Rui Rui were not there. He looked to the shore, and his mobility scooter was still there, so he swam over to stand on the scooter. He saw the person who came out of the glass house and headed out, and hastily asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The man shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± An Jin drove the mobility scooter outside, and as soon as he went out, he heard the noise. The hall was very chaotic. The staff stopped the mermaids playing with the scooters and told them to go back to the entertainment area, however, the mermaids did not want to, and wanted to go out. An Jin reached the entrance of the lobby and was stopped by two machine work mermaids. The mechanical beep sounded. ¡°Mermaids are forbidden to go out.¡± An Jin frowned, before the door was clearly not guarded by robots, security mainly concentrated on the center¡¯s main entrance, but because they found out that mermaids will have mobility scooters, they arranged guards? He released his perception. Little Silver was outside, yelling at someone, and Rui Rui and Ling Ling were not there. His senses expanded and a shriek came, ¡°Oh my God, there are shallow sea sharks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, those two mermaids are dead!¡± An Jin¡¯s heart tightened. The mermaid center building area was half in the sea, and this half was the center of the entertainment area. The entertainment area of the water was quoted from the natural seawater. There was a wide platform in front of the center building: the right side of the platform was the parking lot, and the left side was facing the sea. The sound he felt was coming from the sea. The next moment, his perception spread to the surface of the sea. Rui Rui and Ling Ling swam towards the distance, and a huge light blue, shark-like hulk flew closer to them. An Jin¡¯s heart tightened and he directly drove his mobility scooter outward, with the robot steadily blocking the front, not afraid of being hit at all. An Jin¡¯s thought, and two beams of water shot into the robot¡¯s eyes and then spread out inside the robot, forming high-speed rotating water arrows to destroy the robot¡¯s heart joints everywhere. The robot¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed red. An Jin bypassed them and exited through the gate, the shouts of the staff rushing behind him falling on deaf ears. Once outside, the noise and chaos of people and the screams of the mermaids reached his ears. ¡°Bastard two-legged beast, let go of me!¡± As An Jin approached, he caught a glimpse of Little Silver, who stood out from the crowd. Little Silver was being held vertically by a security guard, his hands and tail struggling. The guard¡¯s face was injured, but he still held him firmly and wouldn¡¯t let go. Sensing An Jin, Little Silver stopped struggling and turned his head to look at An Jin. ¡°An An!¡± An Jin hurriedly went over. ¡°What happened?¡± Little Silver quickly and angrily told An Jin what had happened. ¡°The two-legged beast won¡¯t let Rui Rui and Ling Ling be together, they have to be separated every day!¡± ¡°We were just playing with the mobility scooter in the lobby, many mermaids were playing here, it was too crowded. We went out to play, and the two-legged beast wanted to catch us back. Rui Rui and Ling Ling wanted to hide from the two-legged beast, and drove the car to the most side position. Rui Rui saw the sea, was very happy, and he and Ling Ling Ling jumped into the sea to elope. I also wanted to go with them, but I wanted to wait for you to join me. I was there to see which direction Ling Ling and the others had gone so that I could go to them later, when I was controlled by this abominable two-legged beast!¡± He said this and flicked his tail as if he wanted to shake the guard¡¯s tail, but his movement was hampered by the guard holding him tightly upright. An Jin¡¯s perception locked onto the shallow water shark, Rui Rui, and Ling Ling, perceived that the two sides exchanged hands, and dared not delay. He said to Little Silver, ¡°The sea is very dangerous, you must not jump into the sea. Ling Ling and Rui Rui met danger, so I will go to save them.¡± ¡°Pure color mermaid!¡± ¡°An An, why are you here, here is very dangerous, go back!¡± People standing on the platform to see the situation in the sea saw An Jin and shouted worriedly. Only mermaid breeders were allowed to enter the mermaid center, except for the working mermaids, so there were not many onlookers. The mermaid center security team leader was communicating with someone, shouting, ¡°Two mid-level mermaids are in the sea and in danger, requesting sea rescue team support!¡± He hung up the communication, and when he saw An Jin, he said, ¡°The mermaid can¡¯t come near!¡± An Jin ignored it, swept the platform, drove the mobility scooter to the edge of the platform¡¯s empty space, and looked down at the sea. The captain¡¯s heart tightened, and worried about another accident, quickly yelled, ¡°Quick, grab him!¡± An Jin perceived that Rui Rui was in front of Ling Ling, and gave the shallow water shark a hard claw, which was returned in anger, and Rui Rui¡¯s arm was injured. An Jin sensed the security guards approaching, and did not want to be taken away, and did not care about the height of the platform from the water. Using his tail¡¯s force, he directly jumped into the sea. Surrounded by shouts of alarm, someone reached out to grab him, but nothing was caught. An Jin¡¯s face was tense and he was about to fall into the water when a ball of water suddenly appeared and caught him steadily, and he entered the water safely. Once in the water, he hurriedly swam in the direction of Rui Rui and Ling Ling. His tail swung quickly, swimming so fast that the water was broken by his body, and the water ripples formed a white line behind him. ¡°Rui Rui, get out of the way!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s cold voice was filled with panic and anger. An Jin¡¯s heart fluttered and he immediately mobilized the ability. A wall of water appeared in front of Rui Rui, and the shallow water shark¡¯s head was rubbed by the fast running water. The pain came, and it subconsciously backed up. An Jin said loudly, ¡°Run.¡± ¡°An An!¡± shouted Rui Rui and Ling Ling in unison, their voices tinged with surprise. An Jin quickly swam in front of them and with a thought, two arm-thick water arrows shot out of the water and into the eyes of the shallow water shark. The crowd on the shore yelled, ¡°Oh my God! What is that?¡± ¡°Who launched the attack?¡± ¡°Was it a pure-colored mermaid?¡± The shallow water shark roared, and the intense pain caused it to roll in the water. The water undulated dramatically, spreading in all directions with it as its center. An Jin, Rui Rui, and Ling Ling were pushed outward by the seawater. An Jin perceived the appearance of two more big guys, felt their direction of travel, and immediately understood that they were attracted by the smell of blood. An Jin hurriedly told Rui Rui and Ling Ling to swim far away. He used his senses to avoid the dangerous creatures in the sea and swam towards the safe area, so the journey was very smooth. Feeling no danger around him, An Jin breathed a sigh of relief and stopped with a gasp, turning around to look behind him. Seeing Ling Ling holding the injured Rui Rui¡¯s face in distress, he couldn¡¯t say anything to rebuke him. He swam over, grabbed Rui Rui¡¯s hand, and ran the ability to heal Rui Rui¡¯s injuries. Rui Rui¡¯s tightly furrowed brows stretched visibly, and he looked at An Jin in amazement. ¡°An An, you¡¯re great!¡± He shook his hand and tilted his head against Ling Ling¡¯s face intimately. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ling Ling turned his head to avoid him and said coldly, ¡°Who told you to stand in front of me? Idiot!¡± Rui Rui reached out to hug him and rubbed his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll be very sad if you get hurt.¡± An Jin, speechless, held his forehead and said with a small face, ¡°You can¡¯t do that in the future! The sea is so dangerous, and you are not clear about the situation. How dare you jump casually!¡± Rui Rui hugged Ling Ling. ¡°I want to stay with Ling Ling, damn two-legged beast! I don¡¯t want to be with the two-legged beast anymore!¡± Ling Ling blinked his white-golden eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful from now on, I didn¡¯t know it was dangerous here.¡± His eyes were firm. ¡°But I don¡¯t regret it, I like the sea.¡± He looked out into the endless distance of the ocean. ¡°In the water, I can go wherever I want.¡± Rui Rui nodded. ¡°Me too, I don¡¯t want to stay in the house every day! The big fish just appeared too suddenly, next time, I can kill it!¡± Rui Rui said this with his red eyes full of determination. An Jin remembered just a glimpse of the shallow water shark with deep wounds under its eyes, obviously scratched out by Rui Rui. The mermaid¡¯s fighting ability was very strong, he had just been raised for too long. An Jin looked back in the direction of the mermaid center. From the building they could only see tiny shadows that had been swimming fast. It turned out that, unknowingly, they swam so far. If Norman knew he was in the water, he would have been worried. He looked at his wrist, opened the terminal, and was about to contact Norman when he heard Rui Rui say, ¡°An An, let¡¯s go first, otherwise the two-legged beast will catch us, and they will definitely separate us again!¡± An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, the sea is too dangerous! Have you forgotten? I can communicate with the two-legged beasts, I¡¯ll talk to your two-legged beasts, they won¡¯t separate you.¡± Rui Rui hesitated for a moment, and Ling Ling looked at the sea. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the house all the time, I like the sea, there is water everywhere, my movement is not restricted. I belong to the sea!¡± Rui Rui hurriedly said, ¡°I am with Ling Ling.¡± Ling Ling looked in the direction of the mermaid center. ¡°An An, you come with us, the two-legged beast will be after us soon.¡± An Jin shook his head. Ling Ling showed a reluctant look, looked at Rui Rui, and thought of Rui Rui from two days of not seeing him and forgetting about him, eyes firm down. ¡°An An goodbye!¡± Ling Ling wagged his tail and swam into the distance; Rui Rui rushed to follow. An Jin was not sure about them; the mermaids had been kept and had no wilderness survival experience. He opened the terminal and contacted Norman while following the two. Norman picked up the communication almost immediately, and his voice, always smooth, was tense. ¡°An An, are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t you worry,¡± An Jin replied, and told him about the incident with Ling Ling and Rui Rui. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about them, so I¡¯ll stay with them and try to persuade them to come back.¡± Norman stood on the platform, looking at the sea beasts in the sea, eating shallow water sharks. The sea water was dyed blood red, and he dared not let the little mermaid return the same way, so he seriously reminded, ¡°You pay attention to safety, I will immediately go to pick you up.¡± An Jin looked at the two swimming in front. ¡°You quietly do not show yourself, if they see humans, they will hide farther away. I will try to persuade them.¡± Norman said as he got into the craft, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t hang up the communication.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± An Jin thought about it, and he had a plan in mind to figure out how to ¡°persuade¡± Ling Ling and Rui Rui. CH 52 An Jin asked loudly, ¡°Did you really decide to stay in the sea and not go back?¡± Rui Rui and Ling Ling nodded as they swam. Ling Ling felt him following behind and asked happily, ¡°An An do you want to come with us?¡± An Jin looked at the two of them and was really worried, but seeing their determined look, he knew he could not persuade them just by talking, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡± He accelerated and swam in front of Ling Ling and Rui Rui, who happily followed him. An Jin released his senses and swam to the sea with Rui Rui and Ling Ling, and encountered several waves of fierce fish in the sea. Feeling that Ling Ling and Rui Rui were not too energetic, he avoided the dangerous creatures in the sea and took them to a less populated location. During this time, he kept releasing his senses, and his surroundings all came to his mind. ¡°An An?¡± Rui Rui saw him stop and was puzzled. An Jin sensed that there was no one near the water, surfaced, and looked around. He found that it was actually a suburban factory, and the previous mermaid black market was underneath the factory. An Jin thought that Norman had brought people over for convenience, so he said, ¡°We¡¯ll stay here.¡± Ling Ling looked around and was relieved to see no big fish. ¡°Listen to An An.¡± An Jin whispered in interstellar, ¡°We¡¯re in the suburban factory, you keep quiet.¡± A cloaked warship was sitting over An Jin¡¯s head, Norman was sitting in the co-pilot seat, staring at the little mermaid on the virtual screen, restraining the idea of going down and taking the little mermaid away, respecting the little mermaid¡¯s arrangement. The little mermaid saw the mermaids as friends, and if his recklessness resulted in Ling Ling and Rui Rui wandering away and going missing, the little mermaid would certainly be sad. Of course, he was perfectly capable of using strong-arm tactics to take the mermaids away, but a mermaid was likely to get hurt if he resisted, and the little mermaid would worry about his friends. The little mermaid tried to persuade the mermaids that he would not interfere with the little mermaid¡¯s plans. An Jin floated and rested in the water, his blue fishtail dress shining in the flare light, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Norman who helped him buy the dress. He looked over at the terminal, the corners of his mouth curved slightly, and he turned over his palm. In his palm was a large, round white pearl, which he had picked up in the sea when he was chased by a shark and escaped. Suddenly, the scene of Norman taking him for the first time to take care of his hair came to mind. Norman had bought him a lot of toys and a very expensive pearl hair ornament, but he never wore it. Instead, he slept in a clam-shell bed every day, and the pearl on the bed was bigger than this one on his hand. ¡°An An, are you very happy?¡± Ling Ling asked curiously, cocking his head. Rui Rui said, ¡°It must be because I got rid of the two-legged beast!¡± An Jin said, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ling Ling pointed to his lips and then to his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re smiling!¡± Rui Rui added, ¡°Exactly the same as when I think of Ling Ling.¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Ling Ling corrected, ¡°An An doesn¡¯t smile as much as you do. An An is much quieter, but his smile looks sweet.¡± An Jin froze and looked at the terminal in a panic, seeing the green light flashing on his bracelet. His heartbeat was in turmoil for a moment, but soon calmed down again. Fortunately, Norman did not understand mermaid language! No, he pressed his backhand against his heated cheek, even if Norman could understand it, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s not like Norman knew what he was thinking¡­ He pursed his lips and became more and more embarrassed. So he smiled sweetly when he thought of Norman? ¡°An An, are you very hot? Is your skin all red from the sun?¡± Ling Ling said worriedly, ¡°Shall we sink into the water?¡± An Jin shook his head, saw Ling Ling and Rui Rui recovering a bit of spiritual powers, looked at the terminal, and decided to speed up the plan. He proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s change places.¡± So the three were chased twice more by the single sea beast. Eventually, An Jin stopped at a remote location. Both Ling Ling and Rui Rui had very little endurance and were tired after being chased for a long time. An Jin was not worried at all. When he escaped, he had communicated with Norman, and knew that Norman was nearby because of the sound of the water. It was getting dark, and the three floated in the water. Ling Ling frowned and grabbed his blonde hair, slowly tidying it up, but it was not very convenient because his nails were too long. ¡°It¡¯s tangled!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s tone did not rise and fall, but was angry. Rui Rui furrowed his eyebrows, grabbed his knotted hair and looked at Ling Ling seriously. ¡°Ling Ling, even if I don¡¯t look good anymore, you can¡¯t dislike me!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes blinked. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Rui Rui said, ¡°You guys wait, I¡¯ll go grab food.¡± Rui Rui was very handy and soon caught two fish. Ling Ling grabbed one and opened his mouth to bite. The next second, Ling Ling vomited and threw the fish away. ¡°So bad.¡± Rui Rui eeked, swam over to pick the fish up in his hand, and bit into it. His face crinkled into a ball. He threw the fish, yelling, ¡°How can it be so hard to eat!¡± The air was silent for a moment. Ling Ling sighed. ¡°I suddenly kind of want the two-legged beast.¡± Rui Rui nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s stupid, but it¡¯s useful.¡± An Jin seemed to be watching two children who had run away from home and missed the beauty of home after leaving it. He originally wanted Ling Ling and Rui Rui to back off, but he didn¡¯t expect them to respond better than he expected. His heart moved. Originally he wanted to scrape the fish scales to remove the internal organs, but the action was paused. The mermaids had a big difference in their perception of humans, and their attitude towards humans was not really friendly. After all this, realizing that humans were good, the mermaids may correct their attitude. Now humans also realized that mermaids had intelligence, and both sides were correcting their cognitive words. People and mermaids may get along very well! Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but bend. So that night, all three mermaids ate only a little seaweed for dinner. An Jin whispered, ¡°I think they¡¯ll change their minds by tomorrow at the latest, so go back and rest, I¡¯m safe here.¡± Norman was heartbroken for the little mermaid, who hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner and was being chased by sea creatures. ¡°An An, I¡¯ll take you back and send someone to track them, okay?¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment, thinking of Ling Ling and Rui Rui¡¯s change of heart. ¡°If they don¡¯t change their minds tomorrow, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Humans would make Ling Ling and Rui Rui more alert. Him following them was the most appropriate, after all, he had the ability to protect them. Norman then stopped persuading him, and his eyes focused on the virtual screen of the small mermaid. ¡°An An, rest early.¡± ¡ª An Jin woke up to see Ling Ling leaning in Rui Rui¡¯s arms and the two mermaids were face to face, very close. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. He raised his hand to touch his face, and could still recall the touch of Norman¡¯s fingers landing on it. ¡°An An.¡± A low voice sounded, and An Jin hurriedly looked at the terminal, his heart suddenly losing its rhythm. He dropped his hand in a panic, his cheeks burning from the previous thoughts in his head, and he whispered, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, An An.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡± Ling Ling suddenly opened his eyes, and Rui Rui also woke up. Norman stopped talking and An Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, so I want to wake you up and go find breakfast together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry too,¡± Ling Ling said. In the daylight, he saw Rui Rui¡¯s messy hair and grabbed a handful of his own hair to look at. Ling Ling stared at his hair for a while and said, ¡°I want to go back to the two-legged beast.¡± Rui Rui covered his empty stomach. ¡°I want to too.¡± The two mermaids looked at An Jin with shining eyes, looking forward to it. An Jin was relieved and happy; he was worried that they would change their minds only after a while. Ling Ling looked at the sea and wrinkled his nose. ¡°Even in the sea, I can¡¯t go anywhere I want.¡± Rui Rui added, ¡°Actually, the two-legged house, it¡¯s quite good.¡± An Jin suddenly thought of a word he had heard in modern times: true fragrance. He was also a little impatient. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll contact¡­two-legged beast to pick us up!¡± Ling Ling and Rui Rui hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Rui Rui looked at An Jin with an expectant face. ¡°An An, you will tell the two-legged beasts so that they won¡¯t separate us, right?¡± An Jin replied, ¡°Of course,¡± and his delicate little face got serious, ¡°but you also have to do one thing, tell the rest of the mermaids about your experience. Let them know that the sea is dangerous and that the two-legged beasts that give you food are good to you.¡± The two runaways responded, ¡°Okay!¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief, felt something approaching overhead, looked up, and saw a silver-gray warship landing quickly, almost to the surface, with both wings unfolding, eventually spreading out into a wide water platform. An Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, two forms of battleship! He floated vertically with his upper body straight, looked at the battleship, waited for it to complete its transformation, and swam that way. He sensed Norman getting closer and closer. His heart beat uncontrollably fast as he looked to the platform. Norman, dressed in a straight military uniform, strode out, followed by Rui Rui and Ling Ling¡¯s keepers. An Jin swam to the edge of the platform and rested his hand on it, his eyebrows arched as he raised his hand and waved at Norman. ¡°Norman.¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s bright blue eyes, his heart softened, and he looked at his tattered T-shirt and could not help but feel pain. He quickly walked to the little mermaid, squatted down, did not venture to hug the little mermaid, but scanned the little mermaid. ¡°Are there any injuries?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°No,¡± he said, biting his lower lip, a little embarrassed, ¡°just a little hungry.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes fell on his torn T-shirt. A large area of white skin on the neck was exposed, and he could not help but to raise his sword brows. An Jin unconsciously bit his lip and clenched his fingers. He whispered, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Norman¡¯s eyebrows unfolded and he rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s head, ¡°No, An An did a good job, you made them realize that they don¡¯t have the ability to survive in the wild. After their own experience, they will not regenerate the same idea in the future. It¡¯s more useful than directly persuading them.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief and secretly reminded himself to remind Rui Rui and Ling Ling of their experiences in the sea every day. Norman raised his hand, and one by one, sharply unbuttoned his uniform jacket. An Jin froze, his eyelashes fluttered, and he stumbled over his words. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Norman took off his jacket and put it on the little mermaid¡¯s shoulders, straightening the collar to block the neck that was exposed because the T-shirt was torn. An Jin felt the warmth coming from his clothes, and his heart moved slightly. At the very beginning, he didn¡¯t wear clothes, and Norman wouldn¡¯t feel any problem. The corners of his mouth were unconsciously pursed and slightly curled up, and he whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°An An, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Norman reached out and picked up the little mermaid. An Jin hurriedly pulled his lapel and looked over at Ling Ling and Rui Rui¡¯s keepers. Garrett and Xie Li were calming Rui Rui and Ling Ling. Garrett¡¯s voice was loud. ¡°Why are you jumping into the sea? Let¡¯s talk about it! The protection society still thinks I¡¯ve done something to you!¡± His voice was rough, and he was actually aggrieved when he said it. Xie Li checked Ling Ling¡¯s body and was relieved to see that he was not injured. An Jin said to Garrett and Xie Li, ¡°Rui Rui and Ling Ling are mates. They want to leave because they don¡¯t want to be separated, so you better not separate them again.¡± Garrett asked, ¡°Who is Rui Rui?¡± An Jin said, ¡°You call him Big Red.¡± Garrett drifted off, no wonder Mu Chen told him to change his name! Xie Li¡¯s eyes landed on the golden mermaid and tentatively called, ¡°Ling Ling?¡± Ling Ling didn¡¯t understand at all, but seeing his own two-legged beast, he was not as fierce as before. ¡°Hungry!¡± Norman looked down at the little mermaid. ¡°Can we go now?¡± An Jin nodded and walked into the battleship. Sensing the fiery eyes of the soldiers, he inclined his head and hid his face in Norman¡¯s chest. Norman¡¯s brown eyes swept to the soldiers who were gathered around, and the soldiers hastily withdrew their gazes. Soon, Garrett and Xie Li also walked into the battleship, carrying Rui Rui and Ling Ling. The dining room in the middle of the battleship was filled with mermaid¡¯s favorite foods, and Rui Rui and Ling Ling hurriedly gobbled it up. ¡°You should have come back faster! It¡¯s your own fault you¡¯re so hungry!¡± Garrett looked at Rui Rui heartily. An Jin¡¯s heart moved slightly, and his eyes moved away from the big crab in front of him and fell on Norman¡¯s face. It must be because of him that Norman did not agree to catch Rui Rui and Ling Ling directly. Norman was really nice and forgiving of him. Perhaps, he could trust Norman more. His tail fin curled slightly. His heart could not help but give birth to the idea that perhaps Norman could accept that he could become human just as he accepted that he spoke. The thought made his heart beat uncontrollably faster, a little apprehensive and a little anticipatory. ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Norman asked, seeing that he was not eating. An Jin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± His nails popped out with a whoosh of force as he expertly split the crab. CH 53 The battleship soon landed on the military base tarmac, and Norman walked off the battleship with the little mermaid in his arms and took a hover car back to the palace. Walking into the mermaid room, Norman bent down, ready to put the little mermaid into the sink, when his sleeve was pulled. An Jin tilted his little head at him and shook his head. ¡°I want to clean up first.¡± He smelled of seawater and had been chased by sea animals, so he was a little dirty. Norman straightened up, held the little mermaid steadily, walked to the bathroom, and carefully put the little mermaid down. ¡°Do you want me to turn on the shower for you?¡± Norman asked. An Jin shook his head. Sitting on the floor, Norman was so tall that he almost completely covered him. Norman removed the uniform draped over the young mermaid. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a change of clothes.¡± Seeing him turn to go, An Jin reached out, but because he was sitting, he could only pull Norman¡¯s trouser leg. When he saw Norman stop, he withdrew his hand. He tilted his head and looked at Norman and asked, ¡°I am now living in the palace as your doctor, am I right?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Of course, he would have preferred to have another identity. But thinking of how shy the little mermaid was, he didn¡¯t say the latter. An Jin¡¯s blue eyes glowed slightly. ¡°So do I have the freedom to go in and out of the palace?¡± He paused and said more clearly, ¡°Can I go out alone and go where I want?¡± Norman¡¯s face grew serious. He looked into the little mermaid¡¯s expectant eyes, and said slowly, ¡°Sorry, not yet. By definition, you have a separate identity and are completely free.¡± His tone was slightly sullen. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure. You are a pure color mermaid, too special and too precious. If alone on the street, it will be very dangerous.¡± An Jin was not disappointed, in fact, he expected this result, that¡¯s why he thought of customizing the capsule mask before. Of course, there was a capsule mask if Norman was afraid that he was not at ease to go out alone. After all, if he wanted to go out as a mermaid, the only way was to borrow a wheelchair or a mobility scooter. Wheelchairs were too attention-grabbing, and mobility scooters required both hands to hold the handle all the time, letting go of the handle may cause a fall, it was unsafe. He looked down at his tail in the blue fishtail dress, then looked up at Norman and asked seriously, ¡°If I can make people not recognize me as a solid-colored mermaid, will I be able to go in and out freely?¡± He doesn¡¯t necessarily want to go out, but having the freedom to go in and out was different from not having it. As a child, he may not have always wanted to go out and play, but his parents did not allow it, but instead he was very eager to go outside. He didn¡¯t want to be forced to stay in one position all the time. He wanted an ID card, and he didn¡¯t just want a vanity name. Norman said, ¡°It also has to be safe.¡± An Jin nodded in understanding. He looked into Norman¡¯s deep brown eyes, and his mouth opened and closed slightly. He thought for a moment and asked in a small voice, ¡°Do you remember the way I entered the holographic world?¡± Norman of course would not forget, as soon as the little mermaid said it, his mind came up with a stunned face. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin clenched his fingers and locked eyes with Norman. ¡°Would it scare you if¡­my reality was like that?¡± He was worried that saying it directly, or turning his tail to legs directly, would scare Norman, so he did his best to be euphemistic. Norman was slightly stunned, and silently looked at the small mermaid¡¯s serious and apprehensive look. He couldn¡¯t help but have a guess in his heart, and a surprised emotion surfaced in his eyes. He thought his idea was whimsical, but on second thought, it seemed that whatever happened, as long as it had to do with the little mermaid, it could happen. The little mermaid was a miracle in itself. So thinking, he breathed slightly stagnantly, his tone slow and deep, looking extra serious and determined. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± An Jin and he looked at each other for two seconds, and his eyes curved. Sure enough, he was right in choosing to trust Norman! The corners of his mouth curved and he politely and quietly requested, ¡°Can you close your eyes for a moment?¡± Norman, fists clenched and heart thumping, quickly swept his eyes over the little mermaid spread on the floor and over the fish tail with a rare nervousness. He said, ¡°Is it okay if I get you a change of clothes first?¡± An Jin blinked. ¡°Are you, are you scared?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°Of course not.¡± He paused and spoke his mind honestly. ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡± He said this, closed his eyes, and after the next second, turned around again and turned his back to the little mermaid. An Jin, who was originally nervous, suddenly stopped being nervous when he saw Norman¡¯s reaction, and a small smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He used spiritual force, his tail quickly turned into legs, and the scales on his face disappeared, turning him into the image of a human. The fishtail dress was very snug, clinging to the feet. Human skin and scales were not the same. Next to the dampened fabric, feeling bound, he felt less comfortable, and moved his feet. He said, ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± Norman turned around, his body slightly paused, his eyes reflecting the delicate teenager with a stunned gaze. The blue peach blossom eyes were clear and clean, the crimson lips looked luscious, while the skin was cold white, with a strong contrast, and the scales at the end of the eyes fanned out more seductively. Norman¡¯s sight fell on the little mermaid¡¯s legs and his heart beat wildly and uncontrollably. The fishtail skirt was very snug; the outline of the teenager¡¯s long, straight legs was obvious, and his bare feet stuck out from the bottom of the fishtail skirt. The skin on the back of the feet was very white, almost the color of the marble floor, and the ten nails were round and lovely, the edge of them faintly transparent pink, looking soft and tender. Maybe because of shyness, or because the ground was cool, the teenager¡¯s toes were slightly curled in, looking playful. Norman took a secret breath, forcibly suppressed the restless emotions in his heart, and fearing that he would lose control, averted his eyes. He turned around and went out, leaving a sentence behind. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a change of clothes.¡± Wordlessly, An Jin looked down at himself, his cheeks burning as he curled his feet. He was vaguely happy that Norman really wasn¡¯t afraid of him! Norman came back quickly, darted the clean T-shirt and fishtail skirt on the shelf, and went out again quickly. He walked with the wind in his step, quite a military style. An Jin looked at Norman¡¯s back and blinked his eyes, did he just blink? He seemed to see Norman red behind his ears. The door was gently closed by Norman with a bang, isolating An Jin¡¯s view. An Jin withdrew his gaze and suddenly remembered that when Horn¨¢d examined him, he seemed to have mentioned that Norman had been single. He bit his lower lip with a slight smile on his lips. Although Norman often had a serious face, he now somehow felt cute. An Jin slapped his face, not daring to think. He used his ability, quickly washed his hair, and showered, then changed into a clean T-shirt and fishtail dress. He withdrew the spiritual force from his face and the cheek scales on his face, but still kept his legs in shape. The fishtail skirt was made in the shape of the tail, and the lower end of the closure was relatively small, so he could only take very small steps when walking, it was a little awkward. But he only did it to make it easier to go out and regain his tail when he got to the pool later, after all, keeping his legs up all the time consumed too much spiritual power for him now. He opened the door and froze, not expecting Norman to be standing in the doorway. Norman heard the movement, closed the terminal, and turned around. The little mermaid¡¯s hair was tied at the back of his head, his face was back to the mermaid look, the upper body was wearing a neat blue T-shirt, and the fishtail skirt wrapped around slender legs, with a pair of white feet on the ground. Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and an impulse to touch was born in his heart. His fingers rubbed unconsciously and moved away from his eyes. His face became more and more serious, and he self-rebuked, how could he have such a thought! However, the next second, his mind uncontrollably thought, it seemed that he did not have to practice sleeping in the water. Maybe he could get the diving company to stop the research. An Jin pointed to the pool. ¡°Can you move over? I want to go in the water.¡± Norman hurriedly moved out of the way of the doorway, his sword brows furrowed. ¡°Are your legs making you uncomfortable?¡± An Jin shook his head as he got into the water and floated, both hands on the edge of the bank. ¡°It takes spiritual force to maintain a human form, a lot of spiritual force, and it¡¯s not possible to keep it up all the time now.¡± He subconsciously ignored the other way to maintain human form for a long time. Norman thought to himself, it seemed that the research had to continue. An Jin was silent for a moment, eyelashes fluttering uneasily, and tilted his head to look at Norman. ¡°I have looked up the topic of mermaids and human related things, and saw the report of the banned experiment. I was afraid, so I did not dare to tell you.¡± Norman collected his mind and squatted down. ¡°An An¡¯s tail could always become two legs?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Not until I¡¯m an adult.¡± When he thought of the embarrassing scene on the night he came of age, his cheeks heated up and his eyes wandered in embarrassment. Norman raised his hand and rubbed the top of his hair. ¡°I can understand your concern. As I said, you don¡¯t have to tell me everything.¡± The little mermaid¡¯s concealment was only for self-preservation, not to deceive him, nor to hurt him. He would not be harsh, but rather a little heartbroken. He knew very well that it was a terrible thing to be different from one¡¯s own kind. He paused, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and he asked in a low voice, ¡°An An is willing to tell me now because he trusts me, right?¡± An Jin quickly lowered his eyes and nodded his head lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± If he didn¡¯t trust you, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything at all. Norman looked at the soft and docile little mermaid in front of him, and a smile spilled out of his eyes. An Jin squeezed his fingers. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you probably already know.¡± When he finished, the calm water in the pool behind him suddenly rose up and spread out from the middle to the surroundings, as if it were a fountain. Norman¡¯s eyes moved away from the scattered water and landed on the young mermaid¡¯s face. ¡°You were the one who attacked the shallow water shark?¡± An Jin nodded, somewhat confused by Norman¡¯s use of a question. ¡°Someone should have seen it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. You were some distance away from the shallow water shark at the time, was not sure it was you.¡± An Jin listened and did not regret telling Norman. The more lenient Norman was with him, the less he wanted to hide it from Norman, and he said seriously, ¡°It was me.¡± He said, thinking of something, his eyes curved, ¡°Do I now count as being able to protect myself without being discovered?¡± Norman¡¯s tone was low. ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I go out with you?¡± His voice was magnetic, and now that he lowered his voice, it was even more sexy. An Jin rubbed his ears. ¡°No, not really, but you have your own work, and you don¡¯t always have to accompany me, and sometimes, I may want to go out alone.¡± Norman thought for a moment. ¡°In your human image then, get an ID card and customize a capsule mask.¡± Thinking of the little mermaid saying that he couldn¡¯t stay in human form, he added, ¡°Customize the mask with the mermaid identity, one each to fit the skin and the scales.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes widened slightly and his blue eyes were full of surprise, Norman and he had thought of the same thing! He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s really nice of you!¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°An An is also very good. If you are willing to help those people with spiritual power downgrade to restore spiritual power, they could even give you their lives.¡± He paused, thinking of the little mermaid as an adult, and added, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m good to An An, not just because An An helped me recover my spiritual power.¡± Since the little mermaid understood feelings, he didn¡¯t need to be too introverted. The sooner the little mermaid becomes enlightened, the better. CH 54 An Jin¡¯s heart thumped and his cheeks burned at Norman¡¯s deep look, and he whispered, ¡°I know.¡± Of course he knew that Norman was not being nice to him because of spiritual power. Norman felt the little mermaid¡¯s rapidly fluttering eyelashes, like a small brush, sweeping his heart. He restrained the urge to touch the little mermaid with a slight movement of his fingers, reminding himself that it was not yet time to do so. At that moment, his terminal rang softly. He looked at the message and said to the little mermaid, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± An Jin came out of the bathroom and went into the water, and when he saw Norman walking toward the door, he swam his tail to the shore nearest the door. Not long after, Norman pushed a hanging clothes cart back. The hanging clothes cart was full of all kinds of underwear, long and short pants, and even men¡¯s skirts, in blue, white, black, and gray. An Jin put his hands on the shore, his upper body slightly straight, and his eyes swept from front to back, very sure it was all his. He immediately understood that these must be clothes that Norman bought and had sent him over for him. Norman pushed the trolley in front of the little mermaid and stopped. He looked at the little mermaid, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like, and bought two of each kind. If you don¡¯t like them, you can buy what you like.¡± He said this, suddenly thinking that since An An had always been in the form of a mermaid, perhaps he did not know how to wear it. He pointed to the two legs of the front pants and explained, ¡°Put your feet in each, then lift the waist of the pants up, pull the chain, and fasten the button.¡± As he said this, he slid his fingers to the waistband and buttons in turn and demonstrated the use of zippers and buttons. An Jin looked at Norman¡¯s long and strong fingers, and his heartbeat suddenly increased. After Norman finished teaching, his eyebrows were slightly closed,and he felt that he had not considered enough. He walked to the side of the hanging cart, swept his eyes, and selected a pair of casual pants. ¡°This kind of pull-on style is fine.¡± An Jin listened to his serious explanation, and his heart was sweet and warm. He said seriously, ¡°Thank you, I learned how to wear it. What you bought is all very suitable.¡± He paused and added, ¡°I like it very much.¡± The little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes were clear and clean, and looked very sincere. Norman thought to himself, The Starnet teen clothing sales list is pretty accurate. He decided to take a look at the rest of the list when he had time, so that he could replenish the necessities for the little mermaid in time. The things that teenagers and mermaids needed were definitely different. A smile flashed in his eyes. ¡°As you like.¡± He called the robot in and moved all the pants to the closet, hung them one by one, and finally, only a square black bag was left hanging on the clothes cart. An Jin felt very familiar with the bag, which looked very much like a modern jewelry bag, and it was very high-class. When the robot picked up the bag and prepared to put it in the closet, An Jin said, ¡°Wait.¡± The robot¡¯s intelligent system took Norman¡¯s order as the highest command, so it did not stop, but carried the bag and continued to the closet. An Jin looked at Norman, his delicate little face serious and earnest, and pointed at the bag. ¡°I can¡¯t accept a gift that is too expensive.¡± Norman looked over at the little mermaid¡¯s gesture, his expression stiffened slightly, and he was silent for a second before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡± An Jin looked at his unnatural expression, and felt more that it was a very valuable item. Norman had always been frank, and this kind of expression was weak and too much like lying. The first thing he needed to do was to ask him whether he liked it or not and put it directly into the closet. As if he was worried that he would refuse it, he gave it to him directly. An Jin thought for a moment and looked at Norman expectantly. ¡°I want to see it.¡± He thought better of it, said he didn¡¯t like it, and asked Norman to return it. He was not interested in jewelry, and although he did not want to refuse Norman¡¯s kind offer, he did not want to waste his money. Norman hesitated for a moment, thinking that the little mermaid had never seen it, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t know how to use it, so he should teach him. He asked the robot to send the bag back, received it in his hand, and squatted down in front of the little mermaid. He took out the box inside the bag, maintaining a serious expression as he unwrapped it, and said, ¡°This is the innermost one, wear it first, then the rest of the pants.¡± An Jin looked at the rolled up long fabric and instantly understood what it was, and inwardly he wailed, Why does underwear have to be packaged in such a high class way! His face turned red, and his ears and neck turned red. And Norman continued, ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to put them on.¡± Seeing Norman¡¯s fingers pinching the outermost edge of the fabric, wrist slightly raised, seeming to want to shake them open for detailed instruction, An Jin hurriedly reached out, and held Norman¡¯s wrist with a face of embarrassment. ¡°I, I know.¡± Norman¡¯s movement stopped, first because of the cool soft touch of the little mermaid¡¯s hand, he was slightly distracted, and then, realizing the meaning of the little mermaid¡¯s words, his eyes darkened. ¡°How do you know?¡± The young mermaid had not long been an adult, the time he¡¯d been able to change the tail to legs was short. In order to conceal and not to reveal, he had always maintained the appearance of the tail, so from where would he learn to wear underwear, such a private thing? An Jin, of course, could not say that he had been wearing them for more than ten years. After thinking about it, he found a very reasonable answer and whispered, ¡°You wore them.¡± Norman remembered a time when he had worn only his underwear in front of the little mermaid, and thought of how shy the little mermaid looked at that time. He looked down and saw that little mermaid¡¯s cheeks, ears, and neck were flushed, and his fingers kept snapping at the pool bank, looking embarrassed. The way the little mermaid looked now made him itchy and soft. His eyes deepened slightly, sweeping his eyes over the underwear that hadn¡¯t been shaken open. The difference between rolling it into a long shape and wearing it on his body was very big. How would the little mermaid know what this is? The little mermaid was very smart, and he also said that it was worn inside the most, so the little mermaid could think of it as very normal. He said warmly, ¡°I won¡¯t teach you if you can. I¡¯ll have the robot wash it and put it in the corner of the closet.¡± An Jin nodded hastily and let go of Norman¡¯s wrist, wanting nothing more than for the panties to disappear from their view. Norman organized the box, handed it to the robot, and instructed the robot to wash it and put it away again. An Jin exhaled lightly, finally feeling less embarrassed. Norman couldn¡¯t resist and rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair, his heart actually feeling a little reluctant. ¡°An An, I have to go to the military. I¡¯ll be back at noon to have lunch with you.¡± An Jin hurriedly nodded his head. Because he was delayed, it was already past Norman¡¯s usual working hours. He tilted his little head. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at noon.¡± Norman¡¯s mood, which was low because he was leaving, cleared up when he saw the little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes. He left the mermaid¡¯s room and headed for the military headquarters, only to leave and look forward to the return trip. He sat in the hover car, the scenery on either side of him flew back, he inadvertently saw the mirror image in the window, saw his relaxed and soft expression, and actually felt a trace of strangeness. The next second, the look of little mermaid¡¯s arched eyebrows came to his mind, and his brown eyes flashed brightly. After Norman left, An Jin wagged his tail and swam through the colorful and dazzling passageway to the garden pool. The morning glare was not yet at its peak, so he found a shaded corner and lay on the shore, his upper body in the shade, his tail basking in the glare. He looked closely at the seeds that had grown into melon seedlings and saplings, and they were all bright green, with no impurities, and very healthy. An Jin thought to himself that it seemed that the seeds and soil were pure, and the probability was high that the plants that grew out were also pure. As to whether this probability could reach one hundred percent, he still had to continue to observe! He propped up his chin and pondered if there was anything left to do. This morning Norman informed the owner of the holographic company that he could not sell kebabs today, so he did not need to go to the holographic world, and he didn¡¯t need to go to the mermaid center. He made sure it was okay, his arms flattened on the shore edge, arms folded, side head resting on his arms, eyes closed. Since he came to this world, all the exercise combined could not be compared to last night, and because of the constantly open perception, whether it was spiritual or physical, he felt tired. In a short while, his tail stopped swinging leisurely and he soon fell asleep. He was woken up by the heat of his tail, and before he was completely awake, his big tail swung dramatically first, and when the pool water flowed, his tail felt refreshed, so it swung again. An Jin woke up to the sound of whirring water. He looked at the time, he had slept for almost two hours, and the yawning light turned from a light warm yellow to golden. He rolled over and his eyes fell to the water and was immediately shaken by the water¡¯s heat. No wonder his tail felt hot! He swung his tail and crossed the passage back into the chamber, which was kept at a suitably constant temperature, and once inside, he exhaled comfortably, his tail flicking pleasantly. He swam next to the large crab, floated on his back against it, and was about to turn on the terminal to watch the instructional video when his eyes swept over the nutrient and metal box next to the shelf. He ran the water power and purified a part of the nutrient until the remaining spiritual power was less than one-fifth before stopping. Then he dropped his eyes to the metal box, which contained the beast core. His face was thoughtful, he had already told Norman that he had a water ability, so there was no need to hide his method of upgrading the ability. He actually thought a long time ago that this world¡¯s experts would, perhaps, find a way to return spiritual power from the beast core. Just¡­ He frowned slightly, if they really found a way, humans would no longer need mermaids, so what could mermaids do? When he first purified the seeds, he knew little about the mermaids and did not worry too much about it, and even thought it would be great if humans could solve the impurity problem. But now, he had an understanding of mermaids, and the mode of dealing with mermaids and humans. Mermaids and people needed each other at this time: mermaids provided spiritual force, and humans provided shelter and food for the mermaids, etc¡­. If humans did not need mermaids, the mermaid¡¯s situation would be very bumpy. Because the mermaids were bred by humans, from birth they lived in a comfortable environment. From Rui Rui and Ling Ling¡¯s experience in the sea it could be seen that they were not able to adapt to the sea. Yesterday, he released his perception to lead the way ahead, he did not encounter a sea beast herd, only individuals, yet even the individuals made them wretched, and if there was no water ability, they would all be injured. His delicate little face got serious and he decided not to tell Norman he used the beast cores to upgrade for the time being. He could not yet afford the consequences in case the function of the beast core was developed. At this moment, An Jin suddenly felt a pressure, a responsibility. He realized that his very small move could affect the fate of all mermaids. And now that he had made an impact, humans had a preliminary understanding of the intelligence of the mermaids. An Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was considered a good influence. Since he knew that the mermaids had intelligence and he was now a mermaid, he could not do nothing, after all, the mermaid¡¯s social status was currently just that of a pet. He pondered for a long time and decided to observe the mermaids first, to understand the mermaid¡¯s thoughts, before making plans. ¡ª At noon, Norman did not come back alone. Mu Chen brought Little Silver along. Before An Jin could see anyone, he heard Little Silver¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, An An jumped into the sea, why did you bring me here?!¡± Shortly after, there was a knock on the door, and without waiting for Norman to ask, An Jin immediately said, ¡°Please come in.¡± Norman pushed the door into the mermaid room, Mu Chen pushed Little Silver into the room, and Little Silver, floating in the mermaid car, sounded excited and surprised. ¡°An An!¡± An Jin greeted him with a smile. Without waiting for Little Silver¡¯s urging, Mu Chen quickly opened the mermaid car and Little Silver was immediately swept into the pool. Little Silver¡¯s silver tail swung nimbly and he swam to An Jin¡¯s side, circling around him. ¡°When did you get caught, where are Rui Rui and Ling Ling? If I were there, I wouldn¡¯t have been caught by the two-legged beast!¡± He got angry and said, ¡°I tried to look for you in the water and the sea, but the two-legged beast got hold of me!¡± An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°Rui Rui and Ling Ling also came back. We all came back voluntarily, not captured.¡± Mu Chen looked at An Jin and pressed the corner of his forehead; he had a headache. ¡°An An, help me persuade Little Silver not to always think about jumping into the sea.¡± An Jin nodded in response to a hmm, turned his head and looked at Little Silver seriously, and told him about his experience at sea, especially focusing on the fact that sea animals were very fierce. Mu Chen was relieved to see Little Silver settle down. ¡°There were too many mermaids at the mermaid center that day, and when they saw you jumping into the sea, they all wanted to follow.¡± An Jin was surprised, then his face turned serious, realizing the gravity of the situation. He hurriedly looked at Norman. ¡°I¡¯m going to the mermaid center to tell the mermaids not to mess around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off after lunch.¡± After a pause, Norman added, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, they¡¯re not in danger.¡± The little mermaid had been hungry for a meal yesterday, and he didn¡¯t want the little mermaid to go hungry again. An Jin was anxious, but he didn¡¯t want Norman to worry, and he knew Norman was telling the truth. With what happened with him, Rui Rui and Ling Ling, the mermaid center would definitely be more cautious. Sure enough, when the two mermaids arrived at the mermaid center by hover car, An Jin immediately found that the platform at the entrance of the mermaid center had high walls on both sides; it was impossible to jump into the sea again. When he arrived at the entertainment area, An Jin found that there were a lot of mermaids in the entertainment area, but the atmosphere was very different from usual. He could clearly feel the mood of the mermaids: some mermaids¡¯ moods were very high and excited, like the next second they would find someone to fight, while some mermaids¡¯ moods were depressed. As soon as he entered the water, the eyes of the mermaids fell on him, full of anticipation. An Jin tilted his head and looked at Norman. ¡°I¡¯ll go play with them, see you this afternoon.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the mermaids. He had long since discovered that the little mermaid was very popular among the mermaids, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of nervousness. The little mermaid came to the mermaid center every day and spent more time with the mermaids than with him. He raised his hand and rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°An An, who is Gu Gu?¡± He remembered very clearly that the little mermaid¡¯s friends, besides Little Silver, were mainly Rui Rui, Ling Ling, and Gu Gu. Rui Rui and Ling Ling were mates, and the way the little mermaid treated Little Silver, he was clearly a friend, leaving only Gu Gu, whom he did not know. An Jin was a little surprised, and inclined his head to look at the water because he felt pointing fingers at others was impolite, so he just looked over and smiled at Gu Gu, while saying to Norman, ¡°It¡¯s that green mermaid with dark green hair.¡± Norman looked over there, his eyes fell back on the little mermaid¡¯s face, and was relieved to see that the little mermaid was only smiling politely and not looking at Gu Gu eagerly. But thinking that An An and that mermaid had spent so much time together, he was still a bit uneasy and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Do you think Gu Gu looks good?¡± An Jin was a little confused, but nodded honestly. ¡°Yes.¡± He had not seen an ugly mermaid. It was as if mermaids were very favored by God, and their appearances were very delicate. Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is he better looking than me?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open, and his eyes were unconsciously amazed. It seemed a bit wrong for a person to compare his appearance with that of a mermaid. Suddenly, a suppressed laughter came from the side, and An Jin and Norman turned their heads to look over at the same time. Mu Chen rubbed his cheeks and tried to keep his face expressionless, but the corners of his mouth twitched and couldn¡¯t stop rising. He couldn¡¯t help himself and tilted his head, and with the back of his head facing Norman and An Jin, raised his lips in a big smile. Little Silver was floating at the water¡¯s edge, straight up, arms folded in front of his chest. When he saw Mu Chen¡¯s appearance, his forehead almost wrinkled into a chuan (´¨) character. He grinned, showing his sharp canine teeth. ¡°Idiot, with your flat teeth, you still want to scare me?¡± Once An Jin heard Little Silver¡¯s words, he could guess Mu Chen¡¯s expression even if he couldn¡¯t see it, and he said, ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, if you open your mouth and show your teeth, Little Silver will think you are intimidating and provoking him.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression froze and immediately changed to a serious face as his eyes swept past Little Silver¡¯s sharp teeth, and he hastily said, ¡°Little Silver, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand! I didn¡¯t scare you!¡± Norman¡¯s eyes fell back on the little mermaid¡¯s face, and An Jin¡¯s heart thumped at the look in his deep eyes. Mu Chen¡¯s laughter cleared his mind and he had probably guessed the reason for Norman¡¯s earlier question. An Jin gave Norman a quick glance, then lowered his eyes and whispered, ¡°You look better,¡± he paused, ¡°very handsome.¡± Norman¡¯s heart beat to a drum. Looking at the little mermaid¡¯s slightly fluttering eyelashes, the knot in his throat rolled up and down, his fingers clenched, and it took him a moment to resist the urge to kiss the little mermaid¡¯s eyes. He rubbed his thumb and index finger together heavily and said in a dark voice, ¡°An An, I¡¯ll see you this afternoon.¡± Norman and Mu Chen left together. Glancing at Mu Chen, who looked like he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, Norman asked lightly, ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Mu Chen hurriedly looked straight. ¡°Not funny.¡± An Jin did not look away until Norman¡¯s back disappeared. Little Silver swam over to him and looked at the door. ¡°An An, are you going to wait for an opportunity to attack them?¡± An Jin was about to answer when Ling Ling came up next to him and looked at the door. ¡°An An, are you not going to do it because you are not sure? I can help you!¡± Rui Rui, who was holding Ling Ling¡¯s waist, said, ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡± An Jin turned his head and saw Gu Gu next to Little Silver, and the rest of the mermaids had swum behind him. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin cried and laughed, and hastily explained, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to attack them, they are all my friends.¡± ¡°An An is actually friends with a two-legged beast!¡± Ling Ling was surprised. An Jin explained, ¡°I can communicate with you, and I can also communicate with humans, what you call two-legged beasts. As long as I can communicate, I can be friends.¡± Gu Gu cocked his head and his green eyes were beautiful. ¡°Then why do you keep staring at your friends?¡± Rui Rui was also curious. ¡°I will only keep staring at Ling Ling.¡± An Jin backhanded his burning face, maintained a calm expression, and changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s go play in the middle of the water.¡± When he got to the middle of the water, he asked, ¡°What were you guys doing before I came?¡± Immediately after he asked, he noticed that the mermaids¡¯ emotions had become complicated again, in different ways. Rui Rui said, ¡°Ling Ling and I told them about our sea experience.¡± ¡°I must go to the sea! I am not afraid of the sea beasts, I will beat them!¡± ¡°I want to go too! I want to stay in a location where all I see is water, and I feel free just thinking about it!¡± After that, there were a few more echoes. An Jin noticed that these mermaids, all of them, were in high spirits and full of fighting spirit. Gu Gu¡¯s bright green eyes dimmed, and his voice trailed off. ¡°If the two-legged beasts don¡¯t pay me tribute, I won¡¯t have nice hair ornaments, delicious food, or a peaceful house.¡± ¡°So the two-legged beast is so important to me that I won¡¯t dare to really teach him a lesson in the future, what if I don¡¯t have a two-legged beast.¡± ¡°I like the life I have now. I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°Me too, the sea sounds so dangerous, tired and dirty, for now it is good.¡± ¡°But what if the two-legged beasts do not listen?¡± ¡°Is it hard for us to even live without the two-legged beasts?¡± An Jin listened carefully to the words of the mermaids and suddenly realized that even for the mermaids, their thoughts were very different; some wanted to continue this life, while others yearned for the freedom of the sea. He felt the concern of the mermaids and decided even more not to tell Norman about the beast core for the time being. At least, he had to wait until the mermaids could live independently, even if they were still helping humans. Although not necessarily getting help from the beast cores, he needed to find a solution to return spiritual power, but he could not risk it. He reassured the mermaids, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The humans provide you with shelter and food, and are good to you because you sing to them, you sort of take what you need.¡± ¡°Ah! Then I¡¯ll sing more later.¡± ¡°Hmph, I knew the two-legged beast was enchanted by my singing!¡± ¡°An An, can you ask the two-legged beast to send me to the sea?¡± ¡°Yes, An An, Rui Rui said you told his two-legged beast not to separate him and Ling Ling, and his two-legged beast did so.¡± An Jin met several pairs of expectant eyes and thought about it. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the sea documentary together, and after that, you can decide.¡± He opened the terminal, searched for the sea documentary, expanded the virtual screen, and adjusted the screen position so that the screen was at the forefront of the mermaids. So the glass house keepers found that the mermaids were actually watching a movie together! Someone took a closer look at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s not a movie, it¡¯s a documentary of the sea!¡± A group of mermaids were floating in the water, looking up at the screen; this scene looked really amazing. An owner stifled, ¡°Unfortunately, no pictures! Otherwise, we would have filmed the scene and it would have been a big hit.¡± An Jin floated in the middle of the mermaids and synchronized the translation of interstellar into mermaid language. On the screen, the picture went from the calm sea to the bottom of the sea, reefs, whirlpools¡­ In the sea, there were all kinds of hidden dangers, even if the size of the sea beast was comparable to half a building, unintentionally trapped. The mermaids shouted in alarm. They grew up living in research institutes, and seeing the largest water was also the entertainment area, never thinking that the water outside would be so dangerous. In addition to the ever-present danger, there were also unpredictable sea storms, more than ten meters of waves rolling, and the recreation area was full of wave sounds. An Jin synchronized the translation, explaining the changes in ocean climate, ocean currents, and finally talked about the migration of fish in the sea. After two hours, An Jin pressed the pause button, his throat a little sore. ¡°Sorry, I have to take a break.¡± The mermaids came back from the shock and rushed to care for him. ¡°An An, drink some water.¡± ¡°An An, you don¡¯t have to continue!¡± ¡°An An, I have understood, you don¡¯t want us to go to the sea, you are worried about us!¡± An Jin took out pure water from the terminal space and drank two sips. His throat refreshed a bit, he looked at the mermaids. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried. You guys didn¡¯t grow up in the sea, you don¡¯t have parents to pass on the experience of surviving in the sea, you don¡¯t know anything about the changes in the sea, and you don¡¯t know anything about the various sea animals, so it¡¯s too dangerous if you go to the sea. If one day, you have the ability to survive in the sea, and you want to go to the sea, I will support you.¡± The mermaids were quiet for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll start learning about the sea today and learn the skills of hunting sea animals!¡± ¡°I want to learn too! I¡¯ll make sure the sea beasts meet me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the sea, my life is fine now.¡± ¡°The sea is so scary, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jin didn¡¯t feel surprised to hear the mermaid¡¯s various reactions. It was normal for mermaids, who originally came from the sea, to have a natural longing for the sea, but it was understandable that mermaids had intelligence and liked the conveniences of modern life. After all, mermaids grew up living a life of enjoyment, and the nature and habits of different individuals, the proportion was not the same. He touched his throat, thinking that he might not be able to stand such a translation every day. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He could make a translator! He could use interstellar language and mermaid language, and with the level of technology in this world, making a translator must be very simple. And then he could give it to people and mermaids so they could communicate with each other. He immediately said his idea. ¡°So, you can watch the documentary yourselves, not only this one, but other ones as well, and understand what the humans say.¡± ¡°I want it! Hum, my two-legged beast is too stupid to understand me every time.¡± ¡°I want it too!¡± the mermaids agreed in unison. CH 55 Norman and Mu Chen left the mermaid center and headed to the military headquarters. The two hover cars arrived at the parking lot one after the other, and Mu Chen quickly caught up with Norman. Thinking about the previous scene, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He did not expect that Norman would ask if he was better looking than a mermaid! The question was so serious. Norman lightly asked, ¡°So funny?¡± Mu Chen held back his laughter. ¡°No,¡± he said and still laughed away. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratulated you, you actually got An An!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t caught him yet.¡± Mu Chen waved his hand. ¡°An An¡¯s reaction showed that he obviously likes you. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve almost caught him.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°the main characters in the movie are like An An, blushing.¡± Norman thought it was silly that he almost believed Mu Chen¡¯s judgment as a single dog. The little mermaid has always been very shy! But¡­the corners of his mouth rose unnoticeably for a moment, and the little mermaid thought he was handsome! The two arrived at the office building, and the four army chiefs met. Four people came from the direction of the training ground, with sweaty hair and rolled-up sleeves, a look that said they had just trained. ¡°His Majesty,¡± the four saluted. Norman nodded. After greeting each other, Garrett asked Mu Chen, ¡°Have you seen Big Red¡­Rui Rui? Is he okay?¡± ¡°Much better than you, a single dog. He is holding Ling Ling, the beauty, in his arms so comfortably.¡± He wondered, ¡°It¡¯s just a morning without seeing him, you¡¯re too worried, right?¡± He looked odd. ¡°An An said, and you should have seen that Rui Rui and Ling Ling are prospective mates. You can¡¯t fall for Rui Rui, there will be no results.¡± Garrett¡¯s broad slap hit Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder so hard that Mu Chen stumbled. Garrett shouted, ¡°Nonsense, Rui Rui is my little buddy. I just found him in the morning, but he was taken away by the little white boy, I¡¯m worried¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when the second army chief gave him a sharp whoop on the back of the head. His head fell forward violently, and he looked up angrily and was about to start cursing when he glanced at the svelte figure coming out of the corner, mute. A few muffled laughs came from his side, and he didn¡¯t need to look, he knew that a few of his fellow officers were gloating. Xie Li propped up his gold-rimmed glasses, his detached gaze glancing lightly and quickly past Garrett to Norman. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Thank you, Captain¡± When Norman continued to walk forward, Xie Li also raised his steps and walked away. Garrett looked back three times, scratching his ears and kicking his feet. He bumped Mu Chen with his shoulder. ¡°Eh, you say, did the little white boy just hear me?¡± Mu Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°You are so loud, what do you say?¡± The second army chief laughed. ¡°This question, certainly also heard.¡± Garrett¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Little¡­Captain Xie should not be angry! He is very pale!¡± ¡°This time, when you need your mecha fixed, Captain Xie won¡¯t take responsibility for destroying it. Pray that Captain Xie acts like an adult.¡± Mu Chen said. When Garrett heard about the mecha, he got even more anxious. ¡°Big deal! I¡¯ll let him call me Big Old Black!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not always willing to do that. They¡¯re all civilized people in research, they don¡¯t use the same foul language as you do, and besides, you¡¯re trying to take advantage of people by being so neat, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Garrott retorted loudly. A few people talked and laughed and went back to their offices. There was a meeting of the military department at three pm. ¡°Your Majesty, according to our investigation statistics, after contact with An Jin, mermaids became more fond of singing, singing every morning and evening. The soldiers who keep mermaids in the military department, their spiritual sea state is very good recently.¡± ¡°An Jin¡¯s influence on mermaids is huge, and he speaks interstellar and mermaid language. I propose to recruit An Jin to the military department, so that he can discuss with mermaids and let mermaids sing more songs to provide maximum spiritual force.¡± ¡°I think we can ask An Jin to ask the mermaids to be willing to sing more. We used to coax mermaids by relying on what we saw. Since we can communicate through An Jin, we should ask directly and clearly. It is mutually convenient.¡± Norman listened to their discussion before speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡°Tell An An to tell the mermaids that I¡¯ll agree to any condition as long as he¡¯s willing to sing for me.¡± ¡°Just keep singing in the morning and evening like they have been doing lately.¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, when Norman went to pick up the little mermaid, he noticed that the little mermaid¡¯s eyes were very bright and kept looking at him, as if he was eager to say something. He was tickled by the little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When he got into the hover car, An Jin told him the idea of making a translator, and then asked with an expectant face, ¡°Can it be made?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, rubbing the little mermaid¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s important for humans to understand the mermaids.I¡¯ll have the tech department make it as soon as possible, but I need your help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to help!¡± Norman told him about the meeting. ¡°With the translator, they can communicate with the mermaid themselves, they don¡¯t have to bother you all the time.¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help, it¡¯s no trouble.¡± After dinner, Norman received a reply from the technical department, and he passed a document to the young mermaid. ¡°This is the technical department¡¯s data collation. Translate the most frequent daily words and phrases into mermaid language and after that, just give it to me.¡± ¡°In addition to these, after that there will be the rest of the content. I also need you to translate, but the first thing we need to do is make the translator. Any future content can be added with a system upgrade.¡± An Jin clicked on it and looked at it, but an embarrassed look surfaced on his face when he saw the back. Norman asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin said embarrassed, ¡°I don¡¯t know some words.¡± Norman immediately remembered that the little mermaid had been watching literacy videos every day, and compared to the average human beginner, the little mermaid was already learning much faster. But this document contained a lot of words, so it was normal that the little mermaid couldn¡¯t recognize all of them. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed brightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can teach you.¡± He was thinking about how to spend more time with the little mermaid, and it would be perfect to teach him how to recognize words. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Will it take you away from your work?¡± ¡°No,¡± Norman said, ¡°I just finished eating, so I can take a break and start again later.¡± An Jin nodded, tail flicking from side to side. ¡°I want to go for a slow swim in the garden, do you want to take a walk after dinner?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Yes, see you in the garden.¡± He got up and walked out of the mermaid room. An Jin¡¯s tail flicked and he walked through the gorgeous passageway to the garden pond. The stars had just faded and the stars had not yet risen into the sky, and it was the most comfortable time of the day. An Jin lay on his back, wagging his tail lazily and swimming slowly in a circle. Norman walked slowly back and forth along the path not far away, his eyes often falling uncontrollably on the little mermaid. An Jin, who had been eating for a while, turned over and faced the water, then paddled away with his hands and quickly swam to the shore. Resting his hands on the edge of the shore and looking at Norman who was walking slowly, he said, ¡°I want to go in and record.¡± ¡°Come then.¡± An Jin went back to the mermaid room, and shortly afterwards Norman came in. An Jin floated on the shore, opened the terminal file, and was about to press record when he saw Norman crouching, frowned, thought about it, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room, wait a while.¡± He swung his tail and swam to the steep slope at the corner of the pool, his tail turned into his legs. Because the fishtail dress was too tight, his legs were bound so he bent down and folded the hem up a little. Norman knew that the little mermaid¡¯s tail could become legs, but it was the first time he saw the change process with his own eyes, although only for a moment, his breath still couldn¡¯t control the slight stagnation. The little mermaid bent over, and the T-shirt hem moved up, revealing a slim white waist, cold white leather in the light, almost a little shaky. His waist was narrowed and extended to the sides below, and his hip bone was very obvious under the close-fitting fishtail skirt, and because of the bending posture, his hips were more upright. Norman abruptly averted his eyes, but then saw the little mermaid¡¯s folded fishtail skirt and exposed section of calf, and his eyes darkened slightly. An Jin was unaware that his simple actions were provocative, and even with the skirt folded, he could only take small steps and walk slowly up the bank. He felt very glad that he had secretly practiced walking before, otherwise he might have needed Norman¡¯s help even for such a short walk. After walking ashore, without the resistance of water, his feet movements suddenly became much easier. He walked to the mobility scooter, and his feet turned back into a tail. He turned his head to Norman and said with a smile, ¡°Go to the living room.¡± Norman¡¯s throat rolled and his voice darkened as he met the little mermaid¡¯s clear blue eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± In the living room, An Jin used the water ability to remove the water from his body, leaving only a layer of water vapor around his tail. The other locations were wet, but the sofa was different, and on the day of the intelligent creature determination, the robot replaced the sofa entirely. Norman looked at the dry little mermaid and worried. ¡°Will it be uncomfortable? It¡¯s okay to get wet.¡± An Jin smiled and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± His tail turned into legs and he stepped out of the mobility scooter, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to the folded hem of his fishtail skirt, which slipped down on the way to the living room. The bottom end became very narrow, and there was a slight height difference between the scooter and the ground. When his right foot stepped down, the fishtail skirt immediately tightened, and his left foot felt a tug. An Jin gave a small cry of surprise, which only started and ended abruptly when he fell into a wide, warm embrace. The smell of clean, fresh laundry detergent was at the tip of his nose, a smell he was no stranger to; his clothes smelled the same. He took a deep breath, his wildly beating heart easing a bit, and tilted his head, sweeping it across Norman¡¯s stern jawline to meet Norman¡¯s worried brown eyes. ¡°Thanks,¡± he thanked him politely. Norman gently picked him up, then gently placed him on the couch, looking down at his legs. An Jin¡¯s feet subconsciously stepped back, his calves next to the couch. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just don¡¯t have enough strength in my legs from all the exercise.¡± However, after he sat down, his knees flexed, the lower end of the fishtail skirt moved up, the white ankles were exposed, and the skin above the neck of the feet was red and very conspicuous. Norman¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled, his fingertips gently touching the red skin. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± An Jin suddenly felt a warm touch on his foot, accompanied by a trace of itchiness, almost instantly from the foot to the brain; he could not restrain a stifled grunt. His voice was originally soft, and this was low and deep, especially provocative. An Jin¡¯s eyes opened slightly, he bit his lower lip, and his face turned red. How could he make that sound! His round, pink toes were curling on the floor, and he was embarrassed and about to burst into flames. He never knew that his feet were so sensitive. Norman¡¯s body stiffened slightly, his fingers quickly clenched, not daring to touch the little mermaid¡¯s skin again, but his breathing was uncontrollably a little heavier. An Jin immediately noticed the change in Norman¡¯s breathing and his fingers nervously rubbed the surface of the sofa. Panicking, his sensitive legs disappeared, so his legs instantly turned into a tail. He leaned back against the back of the couch, tail up, tail fins sweeping across Norman¡¯s chest. The tip of the tail fin was so sharp that Norman¡¯s shirt was instantly cut, revealing a large portion of his wheat-colored chest. An Jin was startled and leaned forward to see if Norman¡¯s chest was injured, but the mermaid¡¯s body was not stable when the tail was sitting without leaning on anything. He leaned forward and fell uncontrollably to the side, Norman got up and reached out at the same time and swept the little mermaid up in his arms. An Jin realized that his cheek was hitting Norman¡¯s chest and moved away, but when he turned his head, the scales brushed his skin and Norman¡¯s body immediately froze. An Jin was worried about Norman¡¯s body and didn¡¯t notice that Norman was out of place. He reached out, lifted the fabric that had been cut by the tail fin, and carefully examined Norman¡¯s chest, and was only slightly relieved to see that there was no blood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He was a little chagrined and a little self-conscious. Norman soothed the little mermaid. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡­shouldn¡¯t have touched you.¡± An Jin immediately thought of the tickling sensation running from his legs to his brain and his cheeks burned. ¡°It¡¯s my problem, I reacted too much.¡± He found that he was still being held in Norman¡¯s arms, and with his heart thumping, whispered, ¡°I¡¯m leaning against the sofa, I can sit still.¡± Norman couldn¡¯t let go for a moment. The little Mermaid smelled like the same lime scent of laundry detergent as he did, and he wanted to hold him even tighter. He swept his eyes over the little mermaid¡¯s reddened ears and gently set the little mermaid upright, waiting until his back was against the couch before letting go. An Jin collected his mind and tried to look calm. He opened the terminal file without looking at Norman. ¡°I¡¯m starting.¡± ¡°Okay, ask me if you don¡¯t know.¡± Norman said. An Jin nodded his little head, turned on the recording, and started to translate the technical department¡¯s file. The first part was simple, mainly pronouns such as you, me, and him, etc., arranged in order from difficult to easy, from daily high frequency words. An Jin watched instructional videos every day, and he knew all the simple words in common use, but not the more complicated ones. After almost half an hour, he needed to ask Norman from time to time, and Norman patiently answered the questions, and he learned them and translated them as he went along. He found that the speed of recognizing words in this way was even faster than watching videos normally. He was a little happy that this was equivalent to recognizing and translating at the same time. After an hour, Norman said, ¡°Take a break.¡± He got up and poured a glass of warm water for the little mermaid. An Jin took it, took a sip, and with arched eyebrows said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Norman looked to his tail. ¡°Want to go back to the mermaid room for a break?¡± An Jin shook his head and said, ¡°Can you raise your right hand? Norman lifted his right hand, An Jin ran the power, and a cloud of water vapor surrounded Norman¡¯s right hand. Norman almost immediately felt the air around his hand moisten, and he looked to the little mermaid tail. An Jin said, ¡°As long as I have spiritual power, I can stay on the surface of the water without feeling uncomfortable.¡± Norman dropped his heart. An Jin took two more sips of water, looked at Norman with his glass of water, and took two more small sips. An Jin froze for a moment as Norman held his hand out in front of him, his blue eyes showing a hint of confusion. Norman said warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t want to drink, give me the glass.¡± An Jin shyly handed over the glass of water and was about to say something when Norman said, ¡°No need to say thank you.¡± An Jin was slightly flabbergasted. Looking at Norman¡¯s back as he put the glass of water on the coffee table, his heartbeat inexplicably became fast, and he felt very sweet and warm. Norman really knew him well, and with Norman, although his heartbeat was always out of control, he was very safe. His beautiful blue eyes blinked, and his eyes flashed with a trace of thought, is he too conscious of Norman¡­? Norman put away the water cup and sat down again next to the little mermaid. An Jin hastily pulled back his thoughts, pursed his lips, wanting to ask Norman how he was sure he liked him, but was too embarrassed to ask. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go on then.¡± Norman nodded his head. At nine-thirty, Norman stopped the little mermaid from continuing the recording. ¡°Rest first, we¡¯ll record tomorrow.¡± An Jin glanced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s still quite early.¡± Norman didn¡¯t agree and said seriously, ¡°You should rest early, sleep early, and wake up early for good health.¡± An Jin saw Norman¡¯s concerned eyes and didn¡¯t want to refuse Norman¡¯s kindness, so he nodded and decided to record tomorrow. An Jin was about to turn his tail into his legs. Norman said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you,¡± and without waiting for the little mermaid to refuse, he added, ¡°Your feet are hurt.¡± An Jin whispered back, ¡°It¡¯s not hurt, it¡¯s just a little red.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll check it first?¡± An Jin¡¯s tail unconsciously backed up a bit, he shook his head and reached out. ¡°Please.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed a smile, it seemed that the little mermaid¡¯s feet, indeed, were very sensitive. He reached out and gently pinched the little mermaid¡¯s waist and placed the little mermaid on the mobility scooter, waiting for the little mermaid to grip the handle before removing his hand. Back in the mermaid room, An Jin entered the water, left hand on the bank, and right hand waving. ¡°Norman good night, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good night An An.¡± ¡ª After Norman left for the military in the morning, An Jin went to the holographic world first to clear the impurities of the kebab, and after he got offline, he opened the sea documentary. He pressed record and read the subtitles while following the voice synchronized translation into mermaid language. The content explained in the documentary was not part of the common language, and the mermaids wanted to watch the documentary most now, so he wanted to translate it in advance. At noon Norman returned from military headquarters, had lunch with the young mermaid, and sent the young mermaid to the mermaid center. As soon as An Jin entered the recreation area, he noticed that there were more mermaids today and more humans in the glass house. As soon as they saw An Jin, the humans¡¯ eyes immediately lit up, and one anxious person quickly ran to An Jin. ¡°An An, please help me ask what my mermaid wants, I¡¯m so blinded by the yelling.¡± ¡°My family too, please help ask.¡± Norman¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he stepped in front of the little mermaid and warned, ¡°Back up, keep your distance.¡± The humans hurriedly backed up and looked at An Jin expectantly. An Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask for you.¡± He jumped into the pool and was about to ask when a mermaid got angry and said, ¡°An An, is my two-legged beast bullying you? I will teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Damned two-legged beasts!¡± Quietly shaking his head, he explained, ¡°They told me to ask you, what do you want?¡± ¡°I wanted the translator! I want to see the documentary.¡± ¡°I want it too!¡± ¡°An An, is the translator ready yet?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°It will be ready in a couple of days, but I have translated part of the documentary.¡± He conveyed the mermaids¡¯ request to the humans, who were surprised for a moment, then drifted off when they thought of the mermaids watching the video yesterday. They quickly placed their orders, exclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to communicate.¡± When An Jin finished being a sounding board, he looked over at Norman, who was still standing on the shore, and met a pair of deep brown eyes. He asked in a whisper, ¡°Do you have anything else to say to me?¡± Norman admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to strangers, and contact me if you need anything.¡± An Jin nodded his little head. ¡°Okay.¡± Norman rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°See you this afternoon.¡± After Norman disappeared, An Jin swam to the middle of the water and was immediately surrounded by the mermaids, who asked about the translator. ¡°Damned two-legged beast, when he can understand me, I will teach him a lesson!¡± An Jin met a pair of bright eyes and suddenly thought that if there was a translator, the mermaids would suddenly find out that the humans were treating them like pets and would be very angry. He thought about it in case there was bloodshed and decided to tell the mermaids in advance. He asked, ¡°What do you see the two-legged beasts as?¡± ¡°Tamed pets!¡± ¡°Yes, I am the master of the two-legged beast.¡± ¡°The loser who pays me tribute!¡± Only after the mermaids¡¯ responses had diminished did An Jin speak again. ¡°The two-legged beasts pretty much¡­see you the same way.¡± Everyone was quiet for a moment. Little Silver was the first to react. ¡°Damn two-legged beast, does he treat me like a pet?¡± ¡°I will challenge my two-legged beast! I¡¯ll show him what I¡¯m made of! I¡¯ll show him who¡¯s worthy of being his master!¡± The humans sitting in the glass house suddenly received many fierce looks from the mermaids, and after being baffled, they hastened to rush the order to the terminal manufacturer: Hurry up! The mermaids¡¯ patience was really bad. An Jin waited for the mermaids to vent their frustration and then said, ¡°You and the two-legged beasts see each other as pets because there is a big cognitive difference between each other and you don¡¯t understand each other. With the translator, you can learn more about the two-legged beasts. It will also allow the two-legged beasts to learn more about you and to stop seeing you as pets.¡± He went on to talk about his identification of intelligent beings, explaining the difference between intelligent beings and pets. ¡°After you have learned about humans, it is up to you to decide whether you will identify as an intelligent being.¡± ¡°I want to identify!¡± exclaimed an orange mermaid. An Jin remembered him and was a little surprised and happy. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡± This was a mid-level mermaid saved from the mermaid black market. The orange mermaid nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered,¡± he grunted angrily, ¡°My scales haven¡¯t grown back yet.¡± An Jin said, ¡°Health is most important, the scales will surely grow back soon.¡± Listening to the mermaids talk about intelligent creatures and pets, he said, ¡°With the translator, whether you want to continue your current life or change, you make your own decisions.¡± The mermaids looked forward to the translator more and more. Not all of the humans stayed in the glass house, so only some of the mermaids got their new terminals. An Jin taught them how to use it while the rest of the mermaids watched. After An Jin taught them patiently three times, all the mermaids learned how to turn on the player. After thinking about it, he exchanged communication with the mermaids and told them how to contact each other. ¡°If you have any problems, you can contact me anytime.¡± The next moment, An Jin¡¯s terminal rang. Tapping on the message list, there was a string of communications, all from the mermaids. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep An An¡¯s contact information in mind,¡± the mermaids said. An Jin cried and laughed, answered the first communication, and chatted with the mermaid face to face while using the terminal, demonstrating how to use it. ¡°I¡¯ve learned! Must repeat it every day!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so worried I¡¯ll forget!¡± Quietly, he showed them how to use memos. ¡°You can record the things you need to remember in the memo, and then listen to it when you have time, so you can just remind yourself to listen to the memo every day.¡± ¡°An An is so smart!¡± An Jin heard the compliment and shook his head, it¡¯s not really that he¡¯s smart, he just knows more. In the afternoon, when the humans came to pick up the mermaids, the scene was extraordinarily lively. ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, actually treating me like a pet!¡± ¡°When you can understand me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°I want a terminal!¡± Garrett looked at Rui Rui who waved his arm at him with a bewildered look. Xie Li asked An Jin directly, ¡°An An, what do Rui Rui and Ling Ling want?¡± An Jin replied, ¡°Terminals.¡± He again conveyed the mermaid¡¯s thoughts to the rest of the humans, without, of course, repeating the mermaid¡¯s harsh words, but only reassuring the mermaids that they should not attack the humans. ¡ª The hover car arrived at the palace and Norman sent the little mermaid back to the mermaid room. Seeing the young mermaid¡¯s pensive face, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin said, ¡°The mermaids are very smart. With the translator, they can learn human knowledge and understand the world, but they have a bad memory.¡± Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and told him about the inheritance he felt as an adult. ¡°The mermaids should all be like me, with the same memory as humans, and be able to change legs as adults.¡± Norman was surprised and thought to himself, No wonder the mermaids were all so close to An An. He didn¡¯t doubt An An¡¯s words, and even thought that it made more sense; the mermaids¡¯ attitude towards An An was unusual. The mermaids were not docile creatures, even among each other, and were prone to quarrels and fights, but were very obedient to An An and well behaved in front of An An. Moreover, there were many kinds of interstellar intelligent creatures, and racial heritage was not uncommon. ¡°It is likely that the expedition brought back the mermaid genes from the mermaid planet.¡± After a moment of thought, he said, ¡°The memory of the mermaids and the rest of the changes, there are two possibilities: genetic loss or mutation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought!¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment, but put his thoughts into words. ¡°My changes are the same as shown in the inheritance, does this mean that my genes are intact? I¡¯m afraid of being studied,¡± he pursed his lips, ¡°but I can provide blood for the researchers to study the differences between me and the rest of the mermaids, if only we could find a solution to the mermaid¡¯s memory.¡± He thought of Norman¡¯s identity. ¡°It would be better if the mermaids, like me, had a high IQ and could provide spiritual power for hire, than erratic singing.¡± He looked at Norman expectantly. ¡°Do you think that would work?¡± ¡°Yes, An An is very brave.¡± The little mermaid had been cautious, from the initial fear of exposing his speech, to the later fear of exposing his legs, all for fear of being studied. Now to be able to propose such an idea, it was clear that it took courage. An Jin was slightly relieved. Norman said, ¡°I will contact Dean Yuna to set up a high-secret research team to study your and other mermaid genes.¡± An Jin nodded, his eyes full of anticipation. As he was talking, Norman¡¯s terminal rang. He picked up and Mu Chen¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Your Majesty, ask An An for me, what does Little Silver want to do?¡± ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, I want An An¡¯s contact information, I want to talk to An An!¡± Little Silver roared. When Mu Chen¡¯s words ended, Norman turned on the external playback. An Jin heard him clearly and explained to Mu Chen, ¡°Little Silver wants my contact information.¡± He then reassured Little Silver, saying, ¡°I have to translate tonight, so I may not be available to talk, so I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Little Silver quieted down. Mu Chen thanked him and hung up. The next moment, Norman¡¯s terminal rang again; he frowned and connected. Garrettt¡¯s loud voice came. ¡°His Majesty, please ask An An to translate for me, what does Rui Rui want?¡± Xie Li¡¯s voice came through for a moment, and Garrett added, ¡°And Ling Ling.¡± Rui Rui¡¯s and Ling Ling¡¯s voices soon came through, asking An Jin to communicate again. An Jin calmed the couple with words of reassurance and left his contact information with Garrett. Within half a minute of hanging up the comm, Norman¡¯s terminal rang again. He looked at the second army chief¡¯s private comm number and hung up. He had a pensive face, after the translator was done, those mermaids should not always look for his little mermaid to chat, right?! CH 56 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko Norman didn¡¯t think this would work. The little mermaid spent most of the day with the mermaids, and if he went back to the palace and communicated with the mermaids, the time he spent with the little mermaid would be even shorter! He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°An An, I think after the mermaids have terminals, we can open a chat room for them so they can chat anytime, what do you think?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t notice Norman¡¯s small mind. His eyes lit up. ¡°Very good! They can also help each other when they encounter problems.¡± He said with a pause, eyebrows arched, ¡°If there are some things mermaids find not easy to deal with, I can help!¡± Norman looked into the blue eyes of the little mermaid and said seriously, ¡°There are a lot of mermaids, you can¡¯t do it alone. Connect the mermaid¡¯s communicator to the mermaid protection association, so that if the mermaid is in danger, or encounters unfriendly treatment, it can be dealt with in time.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought Norman was very thorough and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re great! I¡¯ll teach the mermaids how to contact the Mermaid Protection Association tomorrow.¡± ¡°I will inform the association and let them cooperate.¡± The two were finishing their discussion when they received a reminder from the chef that dinner would be served in three minutes. An Jin turned his tail into legs and walked up the ramp from the corner to the mobility scooter. His eyes swept over Norman, but he saw Norman had turned around at some point and was standing with his back to the sink, facing the door. He didn¡¯t think much of it, voice control of the mobility scooter, ¡°Turn on.¡± The control panel of the mobility scooter flashed green and at the same time Norman turned around and faced him. Norman¡¯s eyes swept over his feet, then quickly moved away and turned again, his voice seeming a little unnatural. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± An Jin suddenly realized something and looked down. The wet fishtail skirt clung to his lower body, and the outline was so obvious that it was hard to say which was more embarrassing, wearing or not wearing. He hurriedly used his ability, the fishtail skirt quickly became dry, and when he looked again, he was relieved and just a little embarrassed by his previous carelessness. He drove his mobility scooter and went with Norman to the dining room. When they arrived at the restaurant, he checked the hem of the skirt and saw that the folded up bottom end had not slipped before stepping out of the mobility scooter. Norman was happy to see the little mermaid sitting independently on the seat, but also a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t need his help. An Jin sat at the table with both feet tilted up and down in small increments, the feeling of his heels resting on the ground was obvious and made him feel grounded and very happy. Norman easily noticed the little mermaid¡¯s cute little behavior and felt that the little mermaid was in a happy mood, so the loss in his heart immediately dissipated. He sat next to the little mermaid, and after the chef served the food, he served the food and poured juice for the little mermaid. An Jin¡¯s blue eyes shone brightly, and he turned his head, about to say thank you to Norman, when he thought of the scene before when Norman stopped him from saying thank you. So his eyes curved and he gave Norman a bright smile, and used the public chopsticks to put a piece of sweet and sour pork in Norman¡¯s bowl. ¡°You eat too, you don¡¯t always have to take care of me.¡± Previously, he ate in mermaid form, sitting unsteadily, his left hand had to keep gripping the edge of the table, and his right hand didn¡¯t dare to move too much for fear of slipping under the table, so he seldom gave Norman a piece of food. Now it was very convenient! Norman¡¯s heart was slightly warm. The little mermaid was eating next to him, giving him sweet and sour pork, making his heart fill with sweetness. After eating, Norman suggested that An Jin should go back to the mermaid¡¯s room to rest. An Jin shook his head. ¡°I want to practice walking on my feet.¡± He used to practice secretly before he went to bed, but now that Norman knew, it was more appropriate to take a walk after dinner. Norman looked down at the little mermaid¡¯s white feet on the solid wood floor; the edges of the feet were flushed pink, looking extra soft and fragile. ¡°Wait here for me.¡± Norman finished getting up and left the dining room. An Jin was a little confused, not knowing what Norman was going to do, but still sat obediently on the seat and waited. After sitting for a couple of seconds, he decided that it was better to sit dry than to exercise, so he lifted his calves in the sitting position and then lowered them again, and so on. Soon, Norman came back with a pair of large slippers with soft fabric. Norman bent down, put the slippers on the floor, and caught a glimpse of the little mermaid¡¯s little legs raised, with the rounded nail heads cocked up in a very playful manner. An Jin hurriedly put down his legs and turned sideways to look at Norman. Norman said, ¡°Wear mine first, the ones for you won¡¯t arrive until later.¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment, trying to lift his feet to see if the soles were dirty, but his feet were bound by the fishtail skirt, so he couldn¡¯t do the crossing of his feet. He thought about it for a moment, and lifted his feet together to the side, bending over to look at his body. The soles of his feet looked white and clean, but in the end his feet were bare on the ground. He straightened his upper body, drew a piece of paper, and again held his waist sideways, wiping the soles of his feet in a slightly awkward position. Norman saw his unstable body, supported his shoulders, squatted down, took the paper in his hand, and gently held his ankle with one hand. An Jin¡¯s toes curled uncontrollably, his cheeks burned, and he whispered, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Norman did not give him a chance to wipe himself. He carefully wiped the soles of his feet and threw the toilet paper into the trash. As he withdrew his eyes, Norman swept over the round, cute nailheads, rolled his throat and averted his eyes. ¡°There, now they¡¯re clean.¡± He let go of the little mermaid¡¯s ankle and got up and took a step back. An Jin put his feet into the slippers, which were large and set off his small feet, a bit like a child stealing adult shoes. He stood up, Norman standing in front of him, and he was noticeably aware of the difference in height between the two. Norman was almost a full size larger than him, and he could only see Norman¡¯s chin when he looked level. ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, try walking?¡± An Jin walked slowly, but steadily, and Norman followed him patiently, his eyes falling on him at all times, worried that he might fall. An Jin thought about it, and since he had to record later, he simply walked directly to the living room and walked slowly around it. Norman saw that the little mermaid was slow but steady, so he put his mind at ease, stood on the sofa, and contacted Dean Yuna. Yuna quickly connected to the communication, and with a worried tone, asked, ¡°Your Majesty, is An An not feeling well?¡± He couldn¡¯t imagine His Majesty contacting him at night for anything else. ¡°He is fine.¡± Norman opened the door. ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Set up a confidential research team as soon as possible to conduct research on mermaid memories.¡± Yuna sighed. ¡°There have been researchers working on it, it¡¯s just not going as well as it should.¡± ¡°Try again with mermaid¡¯s genes compared to An An¡¯s genes. To keep An An¡¯s safety experiment confidential, take a little blood tomorrow morning when Horn¨¢d examines An An¡¯s body.¡± Yuna froze and sounded excited. ¡°It¡¯s great that An An is willing to support this! He can master interstellar quickly, his memory is obviously normal, and we¡¯ve been discussing asking An An for help recently.¡± He sounded expectant. ¡°If we can solve the mermaid¡¯s memory problem, the breeders won¡¯t have to worry about being forgotten by the mermaid when they travel or go out to fight, and it will be more beneficial for humans and mermaids to develop a relationship and trust each other.¡± Norman added, ¡°In addition to the memory gene, if there are other differences, pay more attention to it.¡± Yuna froze, then asked excitedly and curiously, ¡°What else is special about An An?¡± Norman did not tell Yuna that mermaids could become human; the impact of this news was too big, it was not appropriate to reveal now. His eyes flashed with thought and he decided to contact the historian to check the information of the expedition and investigate the clues of the mermaid planet. Yuna heard that Norman did not say, understood Norman¡¯s meaning, and did not pursue it. ¡°I will set up the team as soon as possible, I personally lead the team.¡± Norman hung up the communication. An Jin walked for about a quarter of an hour, walked back to the sofa, and sat down to rest. Norman looked down at him. ¡°Already discussed with Yuna, tomorrow morning Horn¨¢d will take a little bit of your blood.¡± He rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°Do not be afraid.¡± An Jin felt the warmth coming from the top of his head and his eyes curved. ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± He opened the terminal. ¡°I¡¯m ready to record.¡± Norman sat down next to him. ¡°Ask me if you don¡¯t know something.¡± An Jin nodded, let go of the file, turned on the recording, and translated carefully. Norman looked at the little mermaid, who looked serious, and his eyelashes looked sideways, making them even longer and more curved. Soon, he noticed that the little mermaid¡¯s cheeks were slightly puffed up, his lips were pursed, and his eyelashes also blinked. He immediately knew that the little mermaid was disturbed by his sight. He thought the little mermaid was really sensitive. He averted his eyes, opened the terminal, and flipped through the list of teen favorites. The underwear he bought for the little mermaid before was bought from the ranking, and just now time was too short, so he went straight into the usual store and bought slippers for the little mermaid, considering only the comfort, the style, and nothing else. Just in time, while he had the time, he could buy shoes for the little mermaid: not only slippers, but also shoes for going out. His eyesight quickly swept the little mermaid¡¯s feet, this was only a subconscious action. In fact, just when he wiped the soles of the little mermaid¡¯s feet, he was already very clear about the little mermaid¡¯s shoe size. He found the list of footwear, removed the exaggerated styles, and bought three pairs of each of the rest that looked good, making up the most common black and white colors and adding blue. An Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Not knowing why, as long as he felt Norman¡¯s gaze, his heart always beat fast and he couldn¡¯t concentrate. He used to be uncomfortable and nervous about being watched, but it was a negative dislike, not the same as when he felt Norman¡¯s gaze. He thought for a moment about what the mermaids were expecting from the translator, and he collected his mind and concentrated on the translation. The atmosphere in the living room was very cozy, each of them doing their own thing. Occasionally, An Jin asked about a word he didn¡¯t know, and their arms touched, they whispered a few words, and then parted again. An Jin was so focused that when Norman got up, he only raised his eyes slightly and didn¡¯t pay too much attention. When he finished translating all the documents, Norman took a pair of blue cotton slippers and put them by his feet. ¡°Try them on.¡± An Jin put them on and they fit perfectly. The fabric felt very soft against his skin. He was a little surprised. ¡°How do you know what size shoes I wear?¡± ¡°I can tell by looking at them.¡± Norman paused. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve touched them.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyelashes fluttered and his toes pawed at the soles of his shoes, thankful that they weren¡¯t open toed. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter, the little mermaid was really easy to make shy, this reaction did not mean¡­ He had a bright light in his eyes and was not anxious to pursue the question. He said to the little mermaid, ¡°The shoes for going out and waterproof shoes are put into the shoe cupboard, later go to see the position of the shoe cupboard, if it feels inconvenient, you can change position.¡± An Jin froze, nodded, and passed the translated document and the previously translated sea documentary to Norman. ¡°It¡¯s already translated.¡± Norman received it and was about to forward it to the technical department when his fingers paused. He copied the recording file, then saved the original file and converted the copied file to the system voice before forwarding it to the technical department. He didn¡¯t want the little mermaid¡¯s voice to get out and be heard by others at any time. He got up and went to the mermaid¡¯s room with the little mermaid. When An Jin entered, he saw a new shoe cabinet on his right side, with three pairs of waterproof slippers above and a variety of men¡¯s shoes below, including sneakers, flats, tennis shoes, and Martin boots, all in three colors. Norman asked, ¡°Do you want to change the position?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Just put it here,¡± he said seriously after a pause, ¡°I like it, thanks.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. ¡°Good, if you like it. Rest early, tomorrow I will take you to customize the capsule mask.¡± An Jin¡¯s blue eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°You¡¯re off tomorrow?¡± Norman nodded his head. An Jin was so happy and looking forward to it. ¡°What time do you want to go tomorrow?¡± ¡°What do you think about going out at nine?¡± ¡°A little earlier is fine.¡± An Jin, thinking of Norman¡¯s vacation, said immediately, ¡°Nine is fine, you can rest a little more, get up later, and go out later.¡± Norman rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m used to getting up early, so I¡¯ll book ahead for nine?¡± An Jin nodded. They agreed, said good night to each other, and Norman left the mermaid¡¯s room. An Jin washed up and wanted to exercise his ability, but sensing that Norman was on the second floor, hesitated and did not go to the holographic world so that Norman would not find out that he was not resting honestly. He worked out directly in the pool, and with a thought, two walls rose up in front and behind him, while a film of water covered his arms. At first glance, it would only seem that the arms were bright, and only when he looked closely did he realize that there was water flowing rapidly. He kept compressing the thickness of the water wall and water film, and the more he practiced, the more precise his control of the water became, and in the end, almost instantly, the water wall and the water film could reach the best defense state. A pleased look flashed in his eyes, his control of water was almost at the peak of level three, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could upgrade again! ¡ª In the morning, Norman stood outside the mermaid¡¯s room, knocked on the door, and the next moment heard the little mermaid say, ¡°Come in.¡± He pushed the door, saw the little mermaid sitting in a wheelchair, and froze. An Jin maneuvered the wheelchair, came to Norman, and controlled the wheelchair to turn around 360 degrees. He sat steadily, tilted his head, and looked at Norman with arched eyebrows. ¡°After it was done yesterday, I asked for improvements, and it was delivered in the morning.¡± Because of sitting, he and Norman¡¯s height difference was a lot. He pressed the button, and the wheelchair rose. ¡°I can also adjust the height. Very good control, also very flexible!¡± Norman met the little mermaid¡¯s bright blue eyes and was in a particularly good mood, complementing, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± An Jin glanced at the ground and felt a little uneasy when he was suspended in the air, so he lowered the height again. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you in the wheelchair today.¡± He lifted his hands and shook them from side to side. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to let go of the mobility scooter.¡± Norman agreed. ¡°A wheelchair is more stable and safe.¡± The wheelchair was very intelligent, and the mobility scooter was installed with an intelligent scanning system. If it encountered obstacles or sensed a height difference, it would intelligently avoid them. Seeing the little mermaid¡¯s expectant face, he said, ¡°Eat your breakfast first.¡± An Jin controlled the wheelchair and went to the restaurant with Norman. After breakfast, the two arrived at the restaurant, and not long afterwards Horn¨¢d arrived. Horn¨¢d looked excited, his eyes were very bright, and with a serious face he said to An Jin, ¡°I already know about your decision from Dean Yuna, An An, thank you.¡± ¡°I can only provide blood, and I can¡¯t help with the rest.¡± Horn¨¢d said seriously, ¡°It is enough, the rest is up to the researchers.¡± He checked An Jin¡¯s body first, made sure it was healthy, and took out a syringe. An Jin looked at the needle, breathed hard, and subconsciously tensed up. Horn¨¢d reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± An Jin nodded with a stern face, hesitated, but tilted his head, not daring to look. Suddenly, there was a gentle touch on the top of his head. He raised his eyes and met Norman¡¯s brown eyes. Norman asked, ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were thoughtful and he shook his head after a while. ¡°Nowhere in particular, I just want to do some random shopping.¡± He did not know this world well enough to know what places there were, and would prefer to go shopping to get a general idea. At this point, he felt a slight tingling sensation in his hand, with a hint of coolness, and his eyelashes fluttered violently. Norman couldn¡¯t resist; his fingertips gently brushed his eyelashes and rubbed the end of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take you shopping later.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes blinked twice quickly, not yet embarrassed, and was filled with surprise at Norman¡¯s words. ¡°Really?¡± Norman nodded his head. At that moment, Horn¨¢d said, ¡°Okay.¡± He put away the retrieval tube and quickly treated the pinpoint wound on the little mermaid¡¯s hand with the healer. An Jin froze and raised his hand to look at the spot where the slight pain had been before, and there was no trace of it, as if the previous sensation had been an illusion. Horn¨¢d looked at His Majesty and thought to himself that His Majesty was really getting the hang of it. Even though he was still a single dog, because he was worried about An An being in pain, he found a way to distract An An! If it was before, he would have said ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Horn¨¢d¡¯s mind was wandering, but his expression was serious as he thanked An Jin once again. ¡°Although not much blood was taken, eat more blood-supplementing food today.¡± An Jin nodded and dutifully responded, ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Horn¨¢d excused himself and left for the research institute. Norman opened the terminal search and put the search results in front of An Jin. ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± The virtual screen was full of all kinds of blood-supplementing foods. An Jin thought about it and bought some red dates. A quarter of an hour later, the robot came to An Jin with a bag of red dates, and after An Jin cleared the impurities, he asked Norman, ¡°Do you want to eat them?¡± Norman shook his head, so An Jin took one and put the rest in the terminal space for a snack. He looked at Norman expectantly. ¡°Is it time to go out?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile and he nodded his head, secretly remembering that he would go out more often with the little mermaid when he had time. The two of them got into the hover car and arrived at their destination ten minutes later. An Jin noticed that the security here was very tight, and Norman said, ¡°Usually only people with special status make capsule masks.¡± An Jin was surprised. When the mask maker saw Norman had booked and then saw An Jin, his eyes lit up. ¡°Your Majesty, I have found the material to fit the scales, but it will be more complicated to make.¡± He raised his hand, originally wanting to point at An Jin, to meet His Majesty¡¯s slightly sunken gaze, his fingertips pointed at himself. ¡°The mermaid cheeks have scales, but the rest of the body does not, and the two materials are naturally joined to make a natural mask.¡± Norman asked directly, ¡°How long?¡± The mask maker thought for a moment. ¡°At least a week.¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The mask maker said, ¡°Your Majesty, I need to measure An An¡¯s facial data.¡± Each person¡¯s facial structure was different; unless deliberately adjusted, a mask would only fit one person. Norman nodded and put his hand on the little mermaid¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, look at the camera of the measuring instrument, it will be ready soon.¡± The mask maker opened his mouth and swallowed the words he was about to say to reassure the little mermaid. Yes, with His Majesty around, it was not his turn to comfort him! An Jin smiled at Norman. ¡°Mn, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The masked master listened to the little mermaid¡¯s soft and clear voice, and understood why His Majesty was attracted to the little mermaid. So good! Good-looking, though different from humans, but also pleasing to the eye, and could provide spiritual power, and the voice was so good! Norman reminded him in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to start.¡± The mask maker hurriedly took his eyes off the little mermaid and entered his work with a serious face. He was very professional; after measuring An Jin¡¯s face data, he quickly analyzed the stereogram and quickly drew the line of demarcation between scales and skin. After the drawing, he printed a disposable mask and let An Jin try it on. The mask was like a piece of paper, it did not have the effect of changing the face, but it could measure the accuracy of the demarcation line drawn by the mask maker. The mask maker asked him to tilt his head to the left, then to the right, modified the details and said, ¡°You can take it off now, and try to make it in a week.¡± An Jin raised his hand and was about to take off the mask when he felt the familiar scent of lime on his nose and the warm touch on his chin. His hand on his tail curled slightly and he raised his chin to make it easier for Norman to do so. Norman lowered his eyes and saw the little mermaid¡¯s eyes drooping, long and curved eyelashes trembling slightly, seemingly a little nervous, but still very good to turn his face to him. Norman¡¯s hand paused, his fingers moved to the little mermaid¡¯s forehead, lifting the mask from top to bottom. An Jin closed his eyes when the mask slid down his eyebrows, felt the mask reach the bridge of his nose, and he opened his eyes. He subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Norman, but unexpectedly, his and Norman¡¯s deep eyes met. He was slightly stunned, at this time, should not the line of sight follow the mask movement? Norman saw himself and only himself in the little mermaid¡¯s clear blue eyes, and his eyes moved slightly, and his heart inexplicably rose with a sense of satisfaction, and at the same time, dissatisfaction. He wanted to always be able to see him in the little mermaid¡¯s eyes. The masked man watched the two interact and screamed inwardly! He actually watched the first scene of His Majesty in love, live! Look at the atmosphere, it¡¯s like a romance movie! He was so tickled that he wanted to capture the scene on film, yet he didn¡¯t dare to do anything because of His Majesty¡¯s identity. He was excited and uncomfortable, and it was more than half the fun if he couldn¡¯t share it with anyone! Norman took the mask off, stepped back, and threw it into the trash. The mask maker immediately regained a straight face. ¡°If it¡¯s ready in advance, you will be notified.¡± Norman said, ¡°Keep it a secret.¡± The mask maker hurriedly said, ¡°We are all professionals and will never divulge information about our clients except to the police.¡± Norman nodded and took the little mermaid away. An Jin looked at Norman and was a little confused, but didn¡¯t ask right away, and only when he returned to the hover car did he ask, ¡°Don¡¯t they make masks that match human figures here?¡± ¡°To change family, human form for a new identity; it is separate and should not be easily exposed,¡± Norman responded. An Jin suddenly understood and said, ¡°You are very thoughtful!¡± Norman said, ¡°Because An An doesn¡¯t know a lot of things.¡± He asked, ¡°Now go shopping?¡± An Jin nodded. However, without concealing their identities, he and Norman were conspicuous on the road and were surrounded by people in no time. The people were afraid of Norman¡¯s identity and did not dare to get too close, but their eyes did not care. Suddenly someone couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and asked loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, are you in love?¡± An Jin was stunned, then his cheeks burned, and he gave Norman a quick glance. Norman also looked at him, their eyes met, and the crowd immediately gathered. Norman noticed the little mermaid¡¯s discomfort, and with a serious look at the crowd, he took the little mermaid back to the hover car. An Jin breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping again when the mask is ready!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± An Jin thought about what the crowd was saying, and wanted to ask Norman how he was sure he liked him, but was a little embarrassed. He thought about it and decided to consult his friends who had relationship experience first. CH 57 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko An Jin looked at the time and then looked at Norman. ¡°I want to go to the mermaid center.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Have you made an appointment with someone?¡± An Jin was surprised. He didn¡¯t know why he thought so, but he shook his head honestly. ¡°No,¡± he paused, ¡°something came up.¡± Norman then gave the order for the hover car to go to the mermaid center without asking any more questions. When they reached the recreation area, An Jin jumped into the water and heard Norman call his name. He put his hand on the shore and tilted his head to look at Norman. Norman rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s head. ¡°Shall we go back for lunch?¡± An Jin nodded. Norman removed his hand. ¡°Go play.¡± He turned around and went to the glass house, opened the terminal, and browsed files, occasionally looking at the little mermaid in the water. An Jin was soon surrounded by mermaids, all trying to get in touch with him. He found that all the mermaids were wearing terminals on their wrists, so he first taught them how to operate them, exchanged contact information and created a mermaid chat group. ¡°In the future, even if you don¡¯t come to the mermaid center, you can still communicate with each other in the chat group.¡± Little Silver said while entering the chat group, ¡°Damn two-legged beast, such a good toy, but only now bought me one!¡± An Jin also entered the chat group, and the next moment, he heard countless voices. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey¡­¡± On the virtual panel, dozens of avatars were displayed. All of them were mermaids who were playing with the terminal. An Jin reminded them, ¡°Take care of your rest and don¡¯t chat too late.¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Meanwhile, the glass house breeders were discussing it. ¡°Let¡¯s create a group chat to learn more about the mermaid¡¯s preferences.¡± The proposal was agreed to by all, except Norman. A military officer was chosen as the representative. ¡°Your Majesty, would you like to join the group?¡± Norman thought about it for a moment and agreed. If anyone¡¯s mermaid clung to An An, he would find the mermaid¡¯s breeder and let the breeder accompany the mermaid! After the mermaids learned the terminal, they asked An Jin again when the translator would be ready. An Jin thought about it and said that the file had already been translated, so it shouldn¡¯t take long. ¡°It will be ready in two days.¡± The mermaids were happy and discussed what they would say to the two-legged beasts once they could understand them. An Jin looked over to Ling Ling, who was being held from behind by Rui Rui, and the two heads came together to discuss. Rui Rui said, ¡°I like to live with your two-legged beast, my two-legged beast is so bad aesthetically.¡± Ling Ling replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s use my pool as our new room.¡± Rui Rui rubbed Ling Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡± An Jin asked, surprised to hear about the new house. Ling Ling¡¯s white-golden eyes lit up and he hmmed. Rui Rui¡¯s red tail waved from side to side. ¡°Ling Ling is so good looking, I want to mate with him soon and be with him!¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed that the mermaid¡¯s style of speech was too straightforward. He whispered, ¡°How did you determine that you liked each other?¡± Rui Rui said, ¡°I just like Ling Ling! When I don¡¯t see him, I miss him, when I see him, I¡¯m happy. I want to hug him and be close to him!¡± Ling Ling blinked. ¡°Me too.¡± Rui Rui¡¯s chin rubbed happily on his shoulder, he raised his eyebrows and said happily, ¡°We were born for each other.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with thought, he was with Norman every day, except for the day he spent the night in the sea, and that day, he always seemed to think of Norman. He pursed his lips and his eyelashes flashed quickly. He had some desire to be intimate with Norman. Norman came close to him, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. His thoughts turned, Norman said he liked him, did he want to be intimate with him? He unconsciously wagged his tail and touched his chin again, thinking about the touch of Norman¡¯s fingers resting on it not long ago. He abruptly moved his hand away and looked in the direction of the glass house. ¡°An An, are you looking for a mate too? Consider me ah!¡± A green mermaid swam in front of An Jin, lifted his long hair, straightened his upper body, and showed himself fully. An Jin subconsciously took a step back, pulled away, and shook his head. The cyan mermaid cocked his head. ¡°An An is not satisfied with me?¡± An Jin cried and laughed, he was not impressed with this mermaid. He had probably only seen it two or three times. An Jin said, ¡°You¡¯re fine, I just¡­might have someone I like.¡± ¡°Someone?¡± Cyan mermaid wondered. An Jin didn¡¯t explain, just his cheeks were slightly hot, and he almost instinctively said the words, he really does like Norman, right! Suddenly he was looking forward to being alone with Norman. Before lunch, Norman took the little mermaid back to the palace. After lunch, An Jin¡¯s blue eyes rolled and he was about to talk to Norman, when there was a soft sound and he turned his head. Norman raised his hand and looked at the message, then said to him, ¡°The translator is ready and needs your help to test it.¡± An Jin¡¯s thoughts immediately turned to business and his eyes lit up. ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have them send the first batch of translators over?¡± An Jin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it at the military headquarters?¡± Norman nodded and An Jin immediately said, ¡°Can I go to the military headquarters?¡± He wanted to see where Norman was working. ¡°Sure.¡± Norman led An Jin into the military building, and all the soldiers passing by couldn¡¯t help but have their eyes fall on An Jin, and only when Norman¡¯s eyes swept past did they rush to move away. When they arrived at the technical department, the head of the translator project greeted them from afar and saluted, ¡°Your Majesty,¡± and then looked at An Jin warmly after Norman nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± An Jin shook his head to indicate that it was fine. When he walked into the room, the person in charge handed a small earring to An Jin. ¡°After much consideration, the earring is easier to carry and has a low presence, do you think it is okay?¡± An Jin nodded, but didn¡¯t take the earring. ¡°We can wear it. I¡¯ll speak in mermaid, try to understand it.¡± The person in charge put it on, and An Jin asked, ¡°Can you understand me?¡± The person in charge¡¯s eyes lit up, and An Jin said some more common words from the document, and the person in charge answered them right away. The person in charge said happily, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll have the factory process and produce it immediately.¡± An Jin hesitated and asked, ¡°Will everyone be able to have a translator?¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± An Jin explained, ¡°The mermaids are very simple, I am afraid they will be cheated by others.¡± Norman pondered. ¡°Only mermaid breeders and mermaids should be given matching translators. Mermaid protection associates, mermaid centers, and mermaid hospitals can apply for them according to the process and count them strictly.¡± The person in charge hastily responded, ¡°The breeders and mermaids are in different locations during the day, and they will be mailed uniformly at night.¡± He took out two earrings. ¡°This is yours.¡± Norman took them, looked at the little mermaid¡¯s white earlobes, and attached the earrings to the little mermaid¡¯s bracelet. He didn¡¯t wear them either, but attached them to the bracelet and opened the terminal connection. After doing the translator test, Norman was ready to take the little mermaid home, but before he got into the hover car, An Jin¡¯s bracelet suddenly rang. He picked it up and heard a scream of fear and anger from the mermaid. ¡°Bastard two-legged beast! Get away from me, you provoke me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± At the same time, there was a manic, violent, human roar, and a clanging sound beyond it, as if something had been destroyed. An Jin looked at the memo and remembered that the other party was a purple mermaid. ¡°Bubbles?¡± When Bubbles heard An Jin¡¯s voice, he realized that the communication was open, and quickly shouted, ¡°An An, help! My two-legged beast is crazy, he¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± An Jin quickly said, ¡°Press the orange button, I will come to you immediately, you take care of safety.¡± Bubbles did as An Jin said. On An Jin¡¯s virtual screen, an orange dot immediately appeared, which was Bubbles¡¯ real-time location. He showed the screen to Norman. ¡°Something seems to have happened to Bubbles.¡± Norman looked at it and immediately recognized where Bubbles was located in the area, his face got serious, and he instructed to hover to the destination. Seeing the little mermaid look nervous, he reassured, ¡°It should be Eamon¡¯s spiritual riot. Don¡¯t worry, I have Agent A with me.¡± Soon, the hover car landed in front of a villa in the military district, where a white ambulance was already parked. As soon as the door of the hover car opened, An Jin felt a manic aura that made him feel very uncomfortable. Norman¡¯s sword brows furrowed and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Not a good situation.¡± He pushed the little mermaid out of the hover car, and as soon as he did, he saw a number of people standing about fifty meters from the villa. An Jin also noticed and turned his head to look. Even from a distance, he could feel that the atmosphere among those people was very low, and some of them had red eyes. ¡°It¡¯s His Majesty!¡± Seeing Norman and An Jin, one man came back from the heaviness and shouted in surprise. ¡°His Majesty has A agent, the general is saved!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you go see the general!¡± An Jin looked at Norman, who had a serious expression and asked the young mermaid first, ¡°Can you stand it?¡± An Jin nodded, this level, although uncomfortable, was much milder than Norman¡¯s spiritual riot. Norman was about to take An Jin into the villa, when he heard a grumpy roar coming from inside the villa, while the sense of mania grew stronger and stronger. Norman¡¯s eyebrows were unconsciously wrinkled, An Jin¡¯s face was serious, and the onlookers stepped back, almost sixty meters from the villa. Half a minute later, four young men in military uniforms came out carrying a middle-aged man, with two doctors following close behind. An Jin saw the middle-aged man¡¯s face and felt some familiarity, and thought for a moment that he had seen it somewhere before. After the introduction of Agent A, many people called for the sale of Agent A to the public, and this man was one of them. The former head of the eighth legion, Admiral Eamonn, retired from the army before the war, the peak of the spiritual force was SS level, and then dropped to A level. An Jin looked at his spiritual sea; the area was much smaller than Norman¡¯s, and a large part of it was occupied by black spiritual silk, and at this time, these areas of spiritual silk were burning. An Jin frowned lightly, just by looking at it, he thought how hard it would be. ¡°Let go of me and get lost!¡± Eamon roared furiously, his eyes filled with blood, his face was red, and his forehead was bruised, looking a little mad. ¡°Quick, control General, soothing agent!¡± Bang¡ª! The doctor reached out from behind, but before the injection was next to Eamon¡¯s neck, Eamon, as if eyes had grown behind him, jerked the back of his head back, and quickly deflected his head into the doctor¡¯s hand, and the soothing agent fell to the ground. ¡°Harder! I can¡¯t hold it down! Hurry up and inject.¡± The soldier carrying the stretcher and holding Eamon¡¯s left leg in one hand said through clenched teeth. Another doctor approached with the injection in his hand, and was immediately greeted by Eamonn¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± His arm muscles bulged and he struggled frantically, shouting, ¡°Let go of me.¡± The young man who was holding his right hand stumbled a step and immediately stood up again, choking on a sob. ¡°Father, calm down, let the doctor give you a palliative.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless! It¡¯s useless!¡± The man yelled, elbowing the youth like a maniac. ¡°Give him a drink.¡± Norman spoke up at the right time. Both the men carrying the stretcher and Eamon on the stretcher, stopped and their eyes looked toward the door. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The youth¡¯s voice was excited, and the two doctors¡¯ eyes suddenly lit up. Eamonn looked intently at the glass tube in Norman¡¯s hand, his struggling movements calmed down a bit, and he muttered, ¡°Agent A!¡± The youth grabbed Eamon¡¯s arm and hesitated for a moment, fearing that if he let go, Eamon would go berserk. Eamon had already dropped a lot of things before, and even hurt himself. Norman stepped forward and quickly and accurately made Eamon drink the pure nutrient. The youth looked to Norman gratefully. ¡°Thanks to Your Majesty.¡± Norman went back to the little mermaid and watched Eamon¡¯s changes. Eamon had obviously fallen into a riot, not unlike when Jim was about to fall into riot. An Jin stared intently at Eamon¡¯s spiritual sea, the spontaneously combusting spiritual filaments on the inner side gradually went out and turned gray, yet soon, they were ignited again by the slightly outer burning spiritual filaments. An Jin frowned, Eamonn¡¯s spiritual sea state was really too bad, worse than Norman before. The youth¡¯s delighted look quickly disappeared, a doctor lightly exhaled, the tone slowly lost. ¡°Useless.¡± Eamonn¡¯s eyes cleared for a moment, but his eyes were soon stained red again, the severe brain pain made him manic to the extreme. He was losing his mind, just wanting to destroy everything in front of him. Norman took another dose of nutrients, and An Jin grabbed his wrist and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± He could see spiritual silk, and he knew the transient state of the spiritual sea better than anyone there. One A agent to replenish the spiritual force was too little. If only a cluster of spiritual silk was burning, A agent could play an important role, but with Eamon in this state, a separate A agent was completely useless. The spiritual silk recovered by the A agent would soon be ignited by the rest of the spiritual silk, and more spiritual power must be input at once to quickly extinguish all the burning spiritual silk. Norman¡¯s palm fell on the small mermaid¡¯s shoulder, and his deep voice reminded, ¡°Be safe.¡± An Jin smiled at him and then looked at Eamon. In the midst of everyone¡¯s amazed gaze, An Jin opened his mouth to sing. The light and ethereal song rang out, as if the spring breeze brushed by, taking away all the dust, and like running water, washing the body. An Jin focused on Eamon¡¯s spiritual sea, and blue energy particles uninterruptedly poured into it, like a heavy rain, dousing the spontaneous combustion of spiritual silk. Soon, the withered black spiritual silk was moistened by the rain, becoming lighter and lighter in color, turning into a healthy white. Like rice paper stained by water, this cluster of white slowly spread out and grew larger and larger in area. When the song was about to end, the originally obscure spiritual sea was renewed, and the white spiritual silk extended towards the edge. An Jin froze, hesitating to stop early, and was hesitating for a moment when a wave of spiritual weave abruptly dispersed from Eamon. ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s escalating!¡± A doctor exclaimed softly. The crowd of distant onlookers roared, and some people couldn¡¯t help but come closer despite the spiritual weave. The youth clenched both hands, his eyes full of excitement, and clenched his teeth, not daring to speak for fear of disturbing the mermaid who was singing. Eamonn stifled more than a grunt; at the same time, his spiritual sea expanded, expanding the area, the edge of all black. An Jin did not expect him to upgrade so quickly, before Norman¡¯s upgrade, maintaining the spiritual sea filled state for several days. He looked at those black spiritual filaments and fought off the idea of ending the song early and didn¡¯t stop until he finished it. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Norman looked down at him. An Jin nodded, he still had half of his spiritual power left, and the spiritual power was still recovering, a very healthy state. Eamonn returned to his senses. During spiritual force riots, the events that happened in his mind were as if covered with a layer of blood-colored gauze. He steadied his mind, and in a hoarse voice said, ¡°Let go.¡± Hearing his voice steady, the eyes of the few people holding him down could not help but redden, excited and happy. Eamon got up from the stretcher, stood upright and raised his hands, and gave Norman a standard military salute. Norman returned the salute. Eamon looked at An Jin and held back his excitement. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you, but whatever you ask, as long as it doesn¡¯t violate the moral law, I will do my best!¡± He was in his forties, but his face was haggard from the spiritual riots he had been suffering, yet his eyes were bright and spiritual. An Jin became serious at his solemn attitude, and seeing his firm and serious look, he thought that if he refused, he would be in debt to the people. So he said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± He finished asking, ¡°Where is Bubble¡­your purple mermaid?¡± A look of remorse appeared on Eamon¡¯s face. ¡°So his name is Bubbles! I must have scared him just now.¡± He looked at his son and took Norman and An Jin to the mermaid room. As soon as they entered the mermaid room, the purple mermaid, who had been floating on his back, immediately rolled over and yelled, ¡°Damn you, two-legged beast, how dare you come back! Why don¡¯t you continue to provoke me!¡± Eamonn soothed, ¡°Sorry, I lost my mind earlier and scared you.¡± ¡°Even if you pout, it¡¯s useless, I won¡¯t forget your abominable behavior just now!¡± Bubbles waved his sharp nails. An Jin came out from behind Eamon. ¡°Bubbles, you misunderstood, he was in a spiritual riot, not provoking you.¡± He explained, Bubble¡¯s angry expression dissipated, and he said to Eamon, ¡°Since An An pleaded for you, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Next time if you dare to do that again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Eamon turned his head and asked, ¡°What did he just say?¡± An Jin only said the general meaning. ¡°He does not care anymore.¡± He wondered and asked, ¡°Bubbles should be singing morning and evening, why do you still have spiritual riots?¡± Eamon said, ¡°Recently my spiritual state is very poor. As long as I am close to the mermaid room, Bubbles will be angry, screaming. BeforeI lost my mind to the spiritual riots, I wanted to hear him sing and rushed to the mermaid room, the results frightened him.¡± An Jin understood that the mermaid was sensitive to the poor state of spirituality and felt manic, and the mermaid even thought he was provoked. He calmed Bubbles, made an appointment to see him tomorrow, and left Eamonn¡¯s house with Norman. Soon, the news that An Jin sang to heal Eamon who had fallen into spiritual riots, while also restoring Eamon¡¯s spiritual power from B rank to A rank, soon exploded on Starnet. [What a strong spiritual power, not bad for a pure color mermaid!] [An An shouldn¡¯t know General Eamon, right? He can offer healing to strangers!] [No wonder His Majesty recognized him as a mate, I¡¯d be willing to do the same if it were me! With An An, not to mention spiritual riots, spiritual power will always be full!] [Kneel down and beg An An to open up, I want rumors, I am willing to hire him for 300 million a month!] [Get out of the way, I don¡¯t want a month, sing me a song, let my spiritual power back to A level, I immediately pay 300 million!] Starnet was talking about it, but An Jin had no idea. He and Norman left Eamonn¡¯s house and went back to the palace. He floated in the pool, looked up at Norman, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are there many people like General Eamonn?¡± Norman nodded solemnly. ¡°Many civilians, although not in the military, do not have mermaids and cannot consume advanced nutrients at every meal, and their daily life will consume spiritual power. When the spiritual power is insufficient, it will cause spiritual riots, then spiritual collapse, spiritual downgrade. The lower the spiritual level, the more frequent the riots.¡± He rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°With the A agent, the military department has less people in spiritual collapse. As long as you take the A agent at the beginning of riots, you can prevent riots.¡± An Jin could see the spiritual silk and knew the spiritual sea state very well. ¡°But after taking it once, it doesn¡¯t last long, right?¡± Norman stayed silent for a moment, nodded, and seeing the little mermaid with a serious face, soothed, ¡°Because of you, the situation has improved. You provide two hundred daily nutrients, preventing many soldiers¡¯ spiritual force from downgrading, which is very important to the military department.¡± An Jin had only seen Norman¡¯s spiritual riot before today, although he knew that people in this world needed spiritual power a lot. The scene of Norman and Eamon¡¯s riots flashed in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the people who had difficulty surviving during the apocalypse. At that time, his ability was particularly weak; even if he wanted to contribute, he did not have the ability, and could only do what he could. Now, he clearly had the ability. If a large amount of pure food was grown, and they no longer ingested impurities in their daily diet, at least ordinary people should no longer suffer from spiritual riot. He pondered for a moment, thinking of the seeds that had only grown into melon seedlings, and pressed the proposal for the time being. When it was determined to be feasible, he would bring it up again. Before dinner, Tech mailed translators to each breeder: one for the breeder and one for the mermaid. An Jin¡¯s terminal rang one after another, all from breeders asking him to help persuade the mermaid to wear earrings. An Jin then went into the chat room and told the mermaids that the earrings were translators, and the mermaids turned on the outcall to match the breeders¡¯ moves. ¡°I put them on, can the two-leggeds understand now that we¡¯re talking?¡± ¡°Hey, two-legged beast! I¡¯m calling out to you, do you know that?!¡± ¡°Two-legged beast, I want to eat flatfish!¡± An Jin then received a series of messages: [What did the mermaid call me, why can¡¯t I understand?] ¡°¡­¡± Two-legged beast is not what the document asked him to translate. He thought about it and replied, ¡°The mermaids call humans two-legged beasts.¡± An Jin¡¯s terminal had no more new information. At Mu Chen¡¯s home, Little Silver folded his arms in front of his chest and looked at Mu Chen with silver eyes. Mu Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me? I am your master Mu Chen¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Little Silver¡¯s silver tail slapped violently into the water, splashing a huge wave of water, which hit him, and he got all wet. Little Silver showed his sharp canine teeth. ¡°Stupid two-legged beast, I will challenge you to show you who is worthy to be the master!¡± He finished and lunged for the shore. Mu Chen was too late to retreat and Little Silver grabbed his foot, and he hurriedly strengthened the skin on his foot. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you are my master! No, you are not only my master, you are my ancestor!¡± CH 58 Little Silver grabbed Mu Chen¡¯s foot and pushed hard. Poof! Mu Chen was thrown into the water, and Little Silver let go. Mu Chen choked on the water, skillfully floated to the surface, raised his hand to wipe the water off his face, and quickly jerked his hair back, pushing the hair stuck to his forehead away. He was blinking his eyes, trying to blink the water dry, when he suddenly heard a familiar sound of water, he knew that it was the sound of Little Silver¡¯s tail paddling the water, and was aghast, and subconsciously assumed a defensive posture. Little Silver slapped his right hand on Mu Chen¡¯s left shoulder and swung his tail, quickly pressing Mu Chen to the shore. Mu Chen, lying on his back, looked at Little Silver on top of him. Feeling the long nails against his neck, he said, ¡°Little Silver, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be angry, I apologize!¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. ¡°Two-legged beast, you¡¯re too spineless.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen cried and laughed, tentatively inquiring, ¡°You want me to fight back?¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Little Silver¡¯s sharp index fingertips wiggled from side to side, rubbing against Mu Chen¡¯s neck as he bared his teeth and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s body froze, the sound of the mermaid¡¯s threatening voice used to sound shrill and irritable to him, and even the low growl was uncomfortable to hear. The translator was equipped with the most advanced biomimetic technology; although Little Silver¡¯s words were translated, the voice that reached his ears and the vocal tone were exactly the same as Little Silver. It was as if Little Silver was speaking interstellar language; the original meaningless threat had a specific meaning, sounding completely different from the previous feelings. Mu Chen could not help but feel his scalp tingle. Little Silver raised his eyebrows and looked askance at Mu Chen, sneering, ¡°Heh, cowardly two-legged beast, your heart is racing.¡± Mu Chen saw the familiar expression on Little Silver¡¯s face and looked back. Every time he pretended to lose a fight, Little Silver had this look on his face. The previous inexplicable feeling disappeared instantly. Although he could talk, Little Silver was still simply Little Silver. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°You move your hand away, I have to keep using spiritual power in order not to get hurt, it¡¯s a waste.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes went round. ¡°Damn you two-legged beast! Are you ordering me around?¡± Mu Chen felt his fingertips closer to his neck, blinked, and said in a sincere, warm tone, ¡°I¡¯m pleading with you.¡± ¡°Well, even if you pout, I won¡¯t let you go easily!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s head was big. He felt being able to communicate was more trouble; if they were not communicating, he could now directly back up, go ashore, and run away first. But it felt like Little Silver was not really going to do it, it was just a threat, so he patiently asked, ¡°What is not satisfactory, tell me so I can change?¡± Little Silver said seriously, ¡°You are too spineless, you will lose my face! If you are frightened by the rest of the mermaids, will you recognize another mermaid as your master?¡± The more he said, the angrier he became. His silver eyes locked on Mu Chen. ¡°Damn it, you are mine, you can only recognize me as your master!¡± Mu Chen met his silver eyes and spread his face, not knowing what expression to make. ¡°You are my master and I have my hands full,¡± he said seriously, ¡°If I have any other mermaid, they can not scare me, only in front of you am I spineless.¡± Little Silver¡¯s expression rose with visible pleasure as he removed his hand from Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder and hummed softly. ¡°Cunning two-legged beast, so good at saying nice things.¡± Mu Chen was moving his neck away from the danger, and listening to his words, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch again. He swept a glance at Silver¡¯s tail waving leisurely, and wanted a little to laugh, but held back. ¡°Two-legged beast, I want to eat flattened fish!¡± Little Silver was in a good mood after teaching the two-legged beast a lesson and wanted to eat dinner. Mu Chen climbed ashore. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring it to you right away.¡± Garrett put a translator on Rui Rui with an expectant face. ¡°Big Red, can you understand?¡± Rui Rui looked at him for two seconds and showed his canine teeth. ¡°Who are you calling Big Red?¡± Garrett smartly changed his mouth. ¡°Rui Rui!¡± His eyes were extremely bright. ¡°You can really understand my speech!¡± Rui Rui embraced Ling Ling, frowned, and sounded disgusted. ¡°My two-legged beast is so stupid.¡± Garrett¡¯s forehead jumped, Rui Rui can¡¯t talk so well! He touched his earrings and wanted to take them off. Ling Ling said to Xie Li, who hadn¡¯t said anything, ¡°We¡¯re getting married, and we¡¯ve decided to use this as our new house and live here from now on!¡± When Xie Li heard about the marriage, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then he nodded his head. ¡°How can this be!¡± Garrett exclaimed, ¡°Then how can I hear Rui Rui singing?!¡± Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes blinked. ¡°Can¡¯t you just live here too?¡± Rui Rui grunted, ¡°What a stupid two-legged beast.¡± Garrett thought, That makes sense! He looked at Xie Li. ¡°Little¡­director Xie, have to trouble you.¡± Xie Li said in a light voice, ¡°Next door is for sale, you can ask.¡± ¡ª The mermaids stayed hanging in the chat room and didn¡¯t leave, the mermaid voices and the breeders¡¯ voices mingled together, it was impossible to hear who was talking and what was being said. An Jin didn¡¯t hear the screams and cries of pain and thought to himself that he had warned the mermaids in advance that it was useful for humans to have them as pets. He exited the chat room, looked up, and was about to talk to Norman when he saw Norman frowning lightly. He froze and asked with concern, ¡°Did something happen? You don¡¯t look too happy.¡± Norman¡¯s deep eyes met his, and in a low tone he said, ¡°You¡¯ve spent a lot more time with mermaids than I have.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes opened slightly, showing a surprised look, and he blinked, suddenly reacting. Was Norman jealous? Norman added, ¡°You also made a special trip to the mermaid center in the morning.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyelashes blinked rapidly, and the fingers resting on the bank¡¯s edge squeezed slightly, his fingertips flattened with a whoosh, his nails popped out, and he lifted his fingertips, which retracted. ¡°I, I went to the mermaid center because there was something I wanted to ask Rui Rui and Ling Ling.¡± He took a dark breath, ¡°you¡­¡± He wanted to ask Norman if he felt for him as Rui Rui said he did. At that moment, their terminals rang at the same time, and the chef informed them that it was time to eat. An Jin pursed his lips, wanting to say something to interrupt, but the courage he had gathered suddenly broke, so he was ready to say it later. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, the little mermaid¡¯s best mermaid friend was Little Silver, what was different about asking Rui Rui and Ling Ling, who were mates, instead of Little Silver? He couldn¡¯t help but feel some anticipation, wanting to know what the little mermaid wanted to say, but didn¡¯t ask immediately, not wanting to disturb the little mermaid¡¯s dinner. After dinner, thinking of not having to translate documents, An Jin suggested, ¡°I would like to go for a walk in the back garden? And exercise my feet.¡± Norman nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± An Jin separated the water from his fishtail skirt, and after it dried, he turned his tail into his feet and went to the mermaid room to put on a pair of waterproof slippers before walking with Norman to the back garden. At this time, the sky was dark and the stars were hanging in the sky, emitting a silver-blue light, and the whole back garden was enveloped in the light, looking mysterious and quiet. An Jin crossed the corridor and walked to the back garden, when he suddenly saw the garden light up like daylight. Norman said, ¡°Look at the ground, and be careful not to trip.¡± He walked with him side by side along the path. After walking for a while, An Jin looked at the pond not far away and remembered that Norman didn¡¯t seem too happy earlier, and suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t played with Norman for a long time! He turned his head to look at Norman. ¡°Wait here for me.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and headed indoors. Norman was a little confused, but when the little mermaid turned around, he saw the little mermaid¡¯s bright eyes, so he let him go, but only voiced out a reminder, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, walk slowly.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t turn around and mumbled, the hem of his fishtail dress was narrow and he couldn¡¯t go fast enough if he wanted to. When he got to the door of the mermaid¡¯s room, his feet got a little tired and he rested on the door frame. He did not walk far, but because of his small steps, he changed his feet very often. His feet were not exercised enough, and he was tired of walking in small steps. After a couple of breaths, he walked to the toy section by the shelf and took the top blue leather ball and the screaming ball into his hands. He frowned at the thought of going back in small steps, looked down at his fishtail dress, thought for a moment, and made a decision. Norman did not wait for a while in the same place. He saw the figure of the little mermaid, eyes slightly stagnant. The little mermaid¡¯s fishtail skirt was half missing, only the part above the knee remained, slender straight calf uncovered, white shaking eyes. An Jin felt that the modified fishtail skirt was too comfortable, and both feet were unrestricted, so walking was fast and easy. He walked up to Norman and explained, ¡°It makes it easier to walk, I¡¯ll wear it all the time, it won¡¯t go to waste.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you like this style?¡± An Jin didn¡¯t like wearing short skirts, but only short skirts fit both the tail and the legs, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡± Norman swept his eyes and withdrew them, not looking around. An Jin grabbed the ball in his right hand and shook it, and with arched eyebrows said, ¡°Go to the pool, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes paused on the ball for a moment. ¡°Play with me?¡± An Jin nodded his little head. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at endurance, but I can use the water ability, so we can play very well!¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid¡¯s beautiful blue eyes, realized that the little mermaid seemed to have misunderstood something and said seriously, ¡°This is a mermaid¡¯s favorite toy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you think it¡¯s fun, no one says it¡¯s only¡­¡± An Jin¡¯s voice trailed off and he couldn¡¯t finish the sentence ¡°only mermaid can play¡±. He blinked and suddenly realized. ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± Norman nodded and An Jin¡¯s eyes widened as he thought of the previous ¡°play¡± scene and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like to pick up the ball.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter and he took the ball from him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t teasing you that time.¡± When he met the young mermaid¡¯s puzzled gaze, he was silent for a moment before explaining, ¡°I wanted to exercise your stamina and take you to the battlefield.¡± An Jin was stunned, not expecting Norman to have had such an idea at all. Soon, he looked serious. ¡°Must you have good endurance to go to the battlefield?¡± Norman said, ¡°It¡¯s safer.¡± ¡°My water ability can protect me.¡± Norman looked down at the little mermaid. ¡°Does An An want to go to war with me?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyelashes flashed quickly, but instead of averting his eyes, he nodded. ¡°Mn, I can provide you with spiritual power, and I would feel more comfortable following you.¡± In the past, the base had ordinary people and able couples, and when the able went out to clean up the zombies and look for food, the ordinary people had to stay in the base. He had seen a man¡¯s extremely upset and distracted look because he did not know the condition of his lover. If Norman went to the battlefield, even if he could communicate with the terminal, he definitely still couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Norman¡¯s eyes shone brightly, staring intently at the little mermaid. An Jin¡¯s cheeks burned as he looked away. ¡°You, since you don¡¯t like to play, I¡¯ll put the ball back,¡± he said, raising his hand and signaling Norman to put the ball in his hand. Norman looked at the white soft palm of the little mermaid and took it in his empty left hand, holding it firmly. An Jin was stunned and quickly looked up at him. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What questions did you ask Rui Rui and Ling Ling?¡± An Jin¡¯s heart thumped and his fingers subconsciously tried to curl, but they were held in Norman¡¯s hand, and when his fingertips lifted lightly, they scratched Norman¡¯s palm, so his hand was held even tighter. He looked down at his toes and honestly whispered, ¡°How can you be sure you like someone else?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes shone brighter and his eyes fell on the little mermaid¡¯s reddened ears. He wanted to raise his hand to rub them, but with the ball in one hand and the little mermaid¡¯s hand in the other, his hands were very busy. He then bent down and asked, almost in the little mermaid¡¯s ear, ¡°What answer did you get?¡± An Jin felt the warm breath of his words, his body trembled lightly, and his head subconsciously tilted to the side, and then he heard a low laugh. The laughter was magnetic and seemed to run like an electric current to An Jin¡¯s brain. An Jin instinctively felt that Norman was being deliberate. Norman must have guessed and was teasing him! He pursed his lips, twisted his head to meet Norman¡¯s deep brown eyes, repeated Rui Rui¡¯s answer, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Norman¡¯s lips. His heart was beating fast, yet he tried to maintain a calm demeanor and asked politely, ¡°Can I¡­do something a little intimate with you?¡± Norman¡¯s throat rolled impatiently. His eyes were slightly surprised, and his voice was dark as he said, ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin held his breath, stood on tiptoe, and slowly approached Norman, pausing for a moment as he approached, then quickly touched the corner of Norman¡¯s lips with his lips. The moment he touched it, he landed on his heels, there seemed to be fireworks exploding in his head. His eyes panicked for a moment, and then he tried to calm down, with admiration and some surprise. ¡°Your lips are so soft.¡± It was so different from Norman¡¯s usual serious expression. He looked at Norman¡¯s lips and suddenly felt like touching them with his fingers. Rui Rui was right, like a person who really wanted them to be close to each other, he did not think about it before, but now, just thinking about it, it was very heartwarming. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± It was a light sound, and An Jin subconsciously wanted to turn his head to see, but the next moment, before his eyes went dark, the back of his head was cupped by a large hand, and the man¡¯s lips warmly touched his. His head reflexively struggled for a moment, realizing what was happening, and quickly quieted down and cooperated. Ten seconds later, An Jin¡¯s racing heart calmed down a bit and he blinked his eyes, wondering. Was Norman going to stay this close? ¡°You¡­¡± After another five seconds, An Jin couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Although he felt embarrassed, he really wanted to ask Norman. As he spoke, his lips moved, brushing Norman¡¯s, whose breathing was noticeably thicker. Norman felt the soft touch of the little mermaid, and he instinctively felt that it was not enough, but could only stick longer. Some hot scenes flashed through his mind, but he restrained himself from moving for fear of scaring the little mermaid. Three seconds later, he pulled back. The palm of his hand that landed on the back of An Jin¡¯s head moved down, his other hand let go of An Jin¡¯s hand and held An Jin in his arms with both hands, his chin gently resting on An Jin¡¯s shoulder. He felt as if he had instantly become nearly twenty years younger, and was filled with joy when he hugged the little mermaid. He calmed down and secretly thought in his head about how to proceed step by step. An Jin tilted his head a little and saw that Norman was red behind the ears. His shyness suddenly dissipated, and he was a little surprised and a little tempted to laugh. Although he had never been in love or even thought he would meet someone for life, with the explosion of modern information, he knew a little about the intimate behavior between lovers. Especially kissing: he had seen more than one about kissing in the sand carved emoji package. Suddenly, he remembered Norman and he had watched romance movies together. They seemed all very pure; touching lips was considered very intimate. So, Norman was not going to do anything else? An Jin was thinking, and his body trembled lightly while his earlobe was rubbed by Norman. Norman¡¯s voice was a little muffled. ¡°You¡¯re softer.¡± An Jin covered his ears, his face was burning, not wanting to argue with Norman about it. Norman¡¯s eyes were bright and his face showed a clear smile for the first time. ¡°An An likes me, don¡¯t you?¡± An Jin was a little shy, but he nodded again with an honest yes. Norman¡¯s finger brushed the end of his eye. ¡°I¡¯m glad.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but curl his eyes. He grabbed Norman¡¯s hand, his eyelashes fluttered, and he whined, ¡°It tickles.¡± His eyes swept over Norman¡¯s lips, still unable to resist asking, ¡°Have you, by any chance, never been in love?¡± Norman nodded his head, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. It was known throughout the Star League that his life was taken up mostly by fighting, and there had even been speculation before that Siao¡¯s queen would be Skywolf, his mecha. Why did the little mermaid suddenly ask this question? Was it because he was possessive of him and didn¡¯t want him to have romantic experience, or was it because of something else? The corner of An Jin¡¯s mouth curled up and he didn¡¯t say anything else. He thought, Norman and he were both new to relationships, just going with the flow and getting along, so there was no need to do certain things according to the experience of those who had been there. ¡°Let¡¯s go to¡­¡± He stepped down to the side and accidentally stepped on something. His body stumbled and was caught by Norman in time. An Jin turned his head and smiled at Norman, looked down, and saw the ball he had stepped on was rolling away. He immediately understood that the previous thud was caused by the ball falling to the ground. Norman followed the little mermaid¡¯s line of sight, let go of his hand, and picked up the ball. ¡°Wanna play?¡± An Jin, who already knew the truth, was not interested in the leather ball. He shook his head, took the ball, and rinsed it with his ability. ¡°I want to go to the holographic world to exercise my ability.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± So the two went back indoors. An Jin put the leather ball and scream ball back in the toy area, jumped off the pool, and looked up at Norman. ¡°You go to your room, I¡¯ll see you in hologram.¡± Norman had just made up his mind with the little mermaid and didn¡¯t want to leave him, so he asked the robot to bring in the couch, sat on it, and put on his helmet. An Jin was offline at the kebab store, which happened to be in town, and soon met up with Norman. An Jin¡¯s eyes curled at the sight of the tall Norman. ¡°We have to go to a more remote location, or we¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Norman gently picked up the little mermaid and placed him on his arm. An Jin let out a soft cry and held his hand on Norman¡¯s shoulder, a little embarrassed and a little sweet, not quite the same as before. He quietly looked at the side of Norman¡¯s face and inclined his head again. Norman walked to a street where a black metallic motorcycle, with a very wild and cool appearance, was parked. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is this yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He put the little mermaid on the bike, and then sat on it, holding the little mermaid¡¯s hand on his waist. ¡°Hold tight.¡± An Jin was average size, his two hands could not wrap around Norman¡¯s waist. He could only try to sit closer, and the palm of his hand clearly felt the muscles of Norman¡¯s abdomen. Norman made sure he was seated, started the motorcycle, and ten minutes later, they arrived at the edge of a rare forest. At first, Norman just stood by the motorcycle and watched An Jin practice, but later, he attacked and helped An Jin measure the strength of the water wall. With Norman¡¯s help, An Jin practiced more efficiently. When Norman saw the water film on his hand, he suggested that he could use the water flow to change the direction of others¡¯ attacks. An Jin experimented for a while, and finally saw the first results and stronger defense. He didn¡¯t get offline until Norman reminded him. Norman looked towards the pool and locked eyes with the little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes, realizing it was too late to stay any longer. Norman¡¯s eyes lingered on the little mermaid¡¯s lips for a moment, he said good night, and went to his room to rest. ¡ª In the morning, the army chiefs were talking together, and the sixth army chief, with a wounded face, approached with an excited tone. ¡°Do you know why mermaids sing in the morning and in the evening?¡± The second army chief pointed to the display in front of him. ¡°Did you not join the group?¡± ¡°What group?¡± ¡°The mermaid breeders chat group.¡± The second chief pulled the sixth chief into the group, which was chatting feverishly. ¡°I asked, and my family mermaid also sings for the food to become delicious. No wonder the recovery is not as good as before, but with the number of times, the accumulation is very considerable.¡± ¡°I said all the good words, but also failed to ask for a delicious fish from my mermaid. Mermaid¡¯s eat such fragrant things and I feel greedy.¡± ¡°You still dare to ask for fish? Used to it, in the morning I said, ¡®I am your master¡¯ and was taught a lesson.¡± ¡°What a surprise, mermaids actually think they are the master, you all recognize them as master?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not to recognize?¡± Garrett chatted while sending a message. ¡°Think about it, a thousand ways to coax. If they want anything we buy anything, just afraid of them being unhappy. If this is not the master what is? Singing for me is to save my life, that is my master!¡± Many people echoed this. ¡°In fact, have you not found it? Mermaids are very simple, and now that they can communicate, I feel like I¡¯m raising a son.¡± The group was quiet for a moment, followed by a flurry of ¡°Shh¡ª¡±. ¡°Be careful of being heard by the mermaids!¡± ¡°What horrible things are you saying?! Luckily I didn¡¯t say it in an outside voice, or my mermaid would hear it and definitely make a scene!¡± Only after the truth was lost did someone say, ¡°That really feels like it.¡± ¡°Same feeling.¡± ¡ª As soon as he finished work at noon, Norman took a hover car and returned to the palace. He asked the robot where the little mermaid was and went straight to the dining room. The little mermaid, with his back to the door, was wearing a half-fishtail dress and a pair of open-toed sandals, pouring juice. An Jin finished pouring, put the two glasses of juice on the table, turned his head to Norman and smiled. ¡°You can eat now.¡± Norman came closer, not as patient as before, and raised his hand to touch the white side of the little mermaid¡¯s face. The little mermaid was so familiar with his touch that he should not be frightened if he takes a step closer in the future! An Jin froze, then saw Norman¡¯s expression unchanged, withdrew his hand, sat down, and gave him a dish. ¡°Eat more.¡± An Jin wondered, did Norman think he was too skinny? After lunch, An Jin changed into a full fishtail dress and went to the mermaid center. After the hover car landed, An Jin was about to get up and move to the wheelchair when Norman grabbed his hand and he turned his head. Norman said seriously, ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± The entertainment area would be full of mermaids and people, and the little mermaid would be embarrassed. An Jin¡¯s eyelashes flashed quickly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Norman came closer, touched the little mermaid¡¯s red lips, left after a while, and carried the little mermaid to the wheelchair. An Jin¡¯s cheeks burned and he tilted his head and whispered, ¡°It tickles.¡± Norman didn¡¯t touch him again and walked the little mermaid to the entertainment area. When he arrived at the recreation area, An Jin was surprised to find that many mermaids were floating on the shore, not in the middle of the water. The mermaid at the front was an orange mermaid rescued from the black market, and he shouted to the glass house keepers, ¡°Hey, two-legged beast, I¡¯ll give you some good fish if you give me star coins!¡± The glass house keepers looked at each other. ¡°Whose mermaid?¡± Shaking each other¡¯s heads, someone asked in the group, and no one answered. They hesitated for a moment, walked outside the house, and one asked, ¡°How many star coins do you want?¡± The orange mermaid crossed both arms. ¡°Not 8888, just 888!¡± The breeders listened to the familiar tone and slogan and froze for a moment, then there were surprised and stifled laughing expressions. ¡°What do you need star coins for?¡± The orange mermaid¡¯s chin was raised and his tone was impassioned. ¡°To settle the sea beast in one move and become the king who conquers the sea!¡± ¡°Is it really that powerful? I want 888 star coins too!¡± ¡°I want it too, I want to conquer the sea too!¡± The mermaids who were listening were excited. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± The breeders didn¡¯t hold back and all laughed. ¡°Damned two-legged beasts! Are you provoking us?¡± The breeders hastened to explain, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, we were just laughing.¡± Luckily there was a translator; they now knew that the mermaid would see a human smile, especially a toothy one, as a provocation. An Jin listened with a confused look on his face, where did the orange mermaid get the false information that 888 would be able to conquer the sea? At that moment, a breeder answered his doubts. The breeder opened the terminal, entered a random webpage, pointed to the advertisement at the bottom right corner of the webpage and asked the orange mermaid, ¡°Did you click in?¡± The mermaid terminal was tied to a translator, and all of the terminal¡¯s interstellar language was translated into the mermaid language. The breeder, unsurprised to see the orange mermaid nod, explained, ¡°This is a game advertisement, it¡¯s fake.¡± Holding back a laugh, he added, ¡°Charging money only makes you stronger in the game, in reality is useless.¡± Someone quickly brought this up in the group. ¡°Geez, mermaids are too simple!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to worry that my son, bah, my mermaid is being cheated.¡± CH 59 23 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko The chat group was quiet for a moment, and the breeders were struck by the word ¡°cheated¡±. It was really possible! It was too easy to take even game ads seriously and be coaxed away. The breeders were anxious, especially those who had to travel recently. ¡°I think I need to take my mermaid with me on a business trip!¡± Some of the more optimistic breeders, thankfully, said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the translator is only available to mermaid breeders and mermaids, except for mermaid-related organizations!¡± ¡°But the terminal of the mermaid is bound to the translator, outsiders do not need to communicate with them, they can be hooked.¡± ¡°Is there a network security department? Hurry up and crack down on fake ads and pop-up ads!¡± ¡°Crack down! I remember recently there was a flying wing advertisement: Want to fly? Come see us. I think a mermaid is likely to be cheated if he sees it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Department of Internet Security, send out a document right now to unify and rectify.¡± ¡°Only this is not enough, we have to popularize the basics to the mermaid, otherwise it is impossible to prevent!¡± ¡°Agreed, does anyone have any good opinions?¡± The breeders group worried about the simple mermaids, and let the breeders discover the simple nature of the orange mermaid, who at this time, came over with a face of confusion. He looked at the breeder who was pointing at the virtual screen, explaining to him, ¡°A game?¡± The breeder nodded. ¡°Yes, the holographic game, King of the Deep, where everything that happens is fake.¡± The orange mermaid looked at the huge sea beast on the virtual screen, his eyes glittering. ¡°I want to play!¡± ¡°I also want to play the game!¡± Many mermaids were extraordinarily interested. The breeder asked a question in the group, and the boss of the game company responded: [Mermaids can not use the holographic helmet, and if they want to play, we have to collect data. After the breeder asked the mermaid, the mermaid asked how to collect data and agreed. An Jin watched the whole process and was secretly glad that the translator was not for everyone. The mermaids were really too simple! Norman pushed An Jin into the room, and as soon as they got close to the shore, the mermaids greeted An Jin and talked excitedly about the game. One of the breeders saw An Jin¡¯s eyes light up and came closer and saluted Norman, who nodded. The breeder said to An Jin, ¡°Mermaids are too innocent for us to be comfortable with, so we have prepared a video for them to watch, can you pass it to them and let them take a closer look?¡± Instead of saying yes straight away, An Jin cautiously said, ¡°Can I see the video first?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The breeder passed the video to An Jin, who opened it. It was a collection of false propaganda and deceptive tricks on the internet. The video was about six minutes long, and the various possibilities of being scammed were explained in an easy-to-understand manner. An Jin noticed that there was a small line in the right foot corner of the video identifying it as safety propaganda for young children. An Jin was speechless. Well, a mermaid¡¯s first contact with human society and his perception of it was indeed similar to that of a toddler. He had the contact information of almost all the mermaids, and he sent it directly to the group, and then said in the chat group, ¡°The video that was just sent, please take a look at it, don¡¯t get cheated!¡± ¡°Okay An An.¡± Various voices came in unevenly. An Jin smiled and said to the breeder, ¡°It¡¯s already been passed on to them.¡± The breeder secretly sighed that he was indeed a fan of all fish, and that the mermaids were good boys in front of An An. He thanked him, said goodbye to Norman, went back to the glass house, and sent a message to the group, ¡°Mission successfully completed.¡± ¡°So soon? Are you sure the mermaids watched it?¡± ¡°I asked An An to help me post it, tsk tsk, mermaids listen to him.¡± ¡°Not bad for a million fish fan!¡± Norman rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°Go in the water.¡± Although the little mermaid could keep his tail wet with his ability, he was more comfortable in the water. An Jin jumped into the water, put his hand on the shore, and looked up at Norman. He was ready to say ¡°I¡¯ll see you this afternoon¡± like he used to, but felt heartless, after all, they were in a relationship! He thought that a boy should take the initiative, so he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± He paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you this afternoon.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, looking at the little mermaid¡¯s shy but frank expression. He just thought the little man was too sweet. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll see you this afternoon. I¡¯ll miss you too.¡± Norman¡¯s figure disappeared, but An Jin¡¯s heartbeat had not yet regained its calmness, and his cheeks were hot. He backhandedly pressed the back of his hand against his cheek. ¡°An An, are you not feeling well?¡± Little Silver swam to his side and touched his face with the back of his hand. ¡°You have a fever!¡± An Jin hurriedly shook his head and quickly looked around. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± Little Silver backhanded his own face. ¡°Really, you¡¯re hotter than me.¡± An Jin awkwardly made an excuse, ¡°I¡­was sunburned, I¡¯ll go to the shade to rest for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Little Silver followed him and swam to the right side of the shade. Many mermaids were floating in the shade, each playing with their own terminal. They felt An Jin approaching and came closer. An Jin found that the mermaids had terminals and translators, which seemed to have opened the door to a new world. Of course, not all the mermaids were playing, the mermaids in the deep water area were training to fight. Little Silver also opened the terminal, clicked the page, then rang a mechanical translation sound; mermaids could not read, and the terminal was set to text to voice mode. The entire entertainment area was very noisy and lively. Little Silver looked at the security knowledge An Jin passed on to him and grunted, ¡°Two-legged beasts are so cunning, so many tricks to cheat fish!¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin thought he seemed to be quite right; when he was in the modern world, he saw a lot of trickery that could confuse the brain. He said to Little Silver, ¡°I¡¯m going to the tree house, call me if you need anything.¡± Little Silver nodded. ¡°Mn,¡± he muttered in disbelief, ¡°An An is so weird to like helmets that aren¡¯t fun at all.¡± An Jin smiled, thinking that Little Silver would really slap himself when the game helmet was ready. He went to the tree house, put on the holographic helmet, and went into the holographic world to exercise. His control of water had reached its peak, and he expected to be able to upgrade tonight. After practicing for an hour or so, he got offline and looked at Little Silver¡¯s location before going down to the tree house, then swam towards Little Silver. Rui Rui, Ling Ling, and Gu Gu were also by Little Silver¡¯s side, and An Jin heard them say ¡°stupid two-legged beast¡± from a distance, neither sounding too happy. As he got closer, he heard Little Silver say, ¡°Nonsense, An An wouldn¡¯t like that damned two-legged beast.¡± Gu Gu said, ¡°Two-legged beasts are not good enough for An An. An An is so good, how can he not be good enough for two-legged beasts, I¡¯m so mad at him!¡± An Jin was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Little Silver looked away from the terminal screen, looked at An Jin, and said in a huff, ¡°A two-legged beast named His Majesty wants to court you! A two-legged beast said that you are not good enough for His Majesty!¡± Ling Ling added, ¡°There are also smart two-legged beasts who envy His Majesty and like An An.¡± An Jin realized that they must have seen the news about Norman and him on Starnet. Ever since Norman said he saw him as a mate, their news had been hot, and his appearance on the street with Norman yesterday must have added fuel to the fire. Hot news ranked high, and if you listened to the news in order, the mermaids would indeed hear about him and Norman soon. An Jin was a little embarrassed as he leaned in close and looked at the bad comments Little Silver had made. [His Majesty is at the top of the Star League, both in status and strength, a pure-colored mermaid, even if it is an intelligent creature, even if it can talk? Only the three princesses of Sailon Star, who are good-looking, have the status of people worthy of His Majesty.] [Yuck ¡­¡­ An An is His Majesty¡¯s mate, His Majesty thinks it¡¯s worthy, it¡¯s none of your business.] [An An is the most suitable one! So what if the third princess is good looking? Can he provide His Majesty with spiritual power?] [Heh, in the future Star Alliance meeting, all Star Alliance people will find out that Queen Siao can¡¯t even walk, just think of the shame.] [Fuck off, you have the ability to swim faster than An An in the water?] An Jin looked at it and his heart didn¡¯t fluctuate too much. Others couldn¡¯t influence him, he only cared about Norman¡¯s attitude. Besides, what the netizens were worried about would not happen: he could walk normally. ¡°An An, why aren¡¯t you angry?!¡± Little Silver waved his sharp nails, his fingertips cutting a silver arc. ¡°Who is His Majesty? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!¡± Gu Gu grumbled, ¡°Hmph, so many mermaids like An An, how dare a two-legged beast covet An An!¡± An Jin blinked, a little shy and a little sweet. ¡°His Majesty is not a name, his name is Norman. He is my¡­boyfriend.¡± The four mermaids looked at him in unison in surprise. Little Silver¡¯s silver eyes rounded. ¡°Have you been tricked by the cunning two-legged beast?¡± Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes blinked. ¡°Is he the one you said you had a crush on last time?¡± An Jin nodded and explained, ¡°You¡¯ve all seen him, he¡¯s the one who picks me up and drops me off every day.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyebrows were knitted and his eyes were full of doubt. ¡°He looks badly tamed and bald, how can you like him?¡± An Jin touched his nose. ¡°He¡¯s very nice, although he looks serious, but he¡¯s actually very gentle and attentive, and¡­I may not have the same aesthetics as you guys. I think he¡¯s very good looking and handsome.¡± He said this, and his eyes showed disbelief. ¡°Do you think humans are not good-looking? Don¡¯t you think Mu Chen is good looking?¡± Little Silver let out a light hum. ¡°What¡¯s so good about a bald one?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then¡­you still do that to him? I thought you would do it only if you liked it?¡± Little Silver tilted his head, confused. ¡°What kind of things did I do to him?¡± An Jin¡¯s cheeks burned and he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s something you do only between mates!¡± ¡°When?¡± Little Silver¡¯s tail slapped the surface of the water, making a splash, and the whole thing froze. An Jin met Silver¡¯s clean eyes and suddenly realized that Little Silver seemed to have forgotten about that time, and now, after some time, was even less likely to remember. An Jin explained, ¡°It was when you were in heat last time.¡± His cheeks burned. ¡°I asked you how you got through it, and you said you pressed against Mu Chen and got comfortable, but you don¡¯t remember exactly.¡± Little Silver didn¡¯t remember anything at all, but he knew his memory was bad and An An¡¯s was good, so he had indeed said something like that before. His eyebrows almost knitted together into a river. He had done that to his two-legged beast? He had actually forgotten! This made it extra hard for him; the mermaid was loyal to the mate, and would normally only do intimate things to their mate. Rui Rui looked at Little Silver in shock. ¡°You¡¯re such scum!¡± He hugged Ling Ling tightly. ¡°I will never forget Ling Ling.¡± He said this and added, ¡°The two-legged beast doesn¡¯t count!¡± He kept this in mind in case he got hit again. Gu Gu¡¯s green eyes looked at Little Silver. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Little Silver. Even if the other party is a two-legged beast, you¡¯re still too scummy!¡± An Jin looked at Little Silver¡¯s wrinkled eyebrows, and could not help but feel some regret. Should he have not said anything? He was just asking a question, but he unconsciously said it. He said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just an accident, and Mu Chen doesn¡¯t seem to want to bring it up anymore.¡± ¡°How can you not bring it up?! I¡¯m not going to be a scum fish!¡± ¡ª In the afternoon, when Norman came to pick up the little mermaid, he was keenly aware that many mermaids were looking at him, and their eyes were tinged with scorn. He swept his eyes, and all the mermaids he saw froze, then showed their sharp teeth. ¡°Hmph, if An An didn¡¯t like you, I would challenge you.¡± ¡°If you dare to bully An An, I will not let you go!¡± ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± A trace of surprise flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes, and the rest of the breeders looked at the scene curiously, with gossip in their eyes, however, both His Majesty and his mermaid were not to be messed with, and no one dared to ask. Norman had a guess in his heart and looked down at the little mermaid, his eyes shining. ¡°Did you tell them about our relationship?¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed and nodded. ¡°They saw our news on Star Online and I told them,¡± he paused, ¡°that you are my boyfriend.¡± Norman¡¯s heartbeat suddenly went haywire, and his heart was full of sweetness. The name ¡°boyfriend¡± sounded so good. Norman squatted down, rubbed the top of his hair, and whispered, ¡°I like this introduction, and would like to change it to ¡®mate¡¯ in the future.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open, and his eyelashes flashed. ¡°Is it too soon to mention mate?¡± However, he somehow looked forward to it. Norman said, ¡°Say goodbye to them, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± An Jin turned and waved to the rest of the mermaids and turned back after a while. Norman reached out to pick him up and put him in a wheelchair on the shore. An Jin noticed that many breeders brought wheelchairs, probably because they found them more stable and safe. Mu Chen and Norman left work together and arrived at the recreation area at the same time. He noticed that Little Silver was extraordinarily obedient tonight, and was well behaved all the way to the recreation area, not at all fried, silent to the point of being unusual. And the pair of silver eyes, always deeply stared at him. Mu Chen¡¯s heart was thumping, worried about Little Silver coldly giving him a blow, quickly in the mind to recall, he seemed to have done nothing to make Little Silver unhappy, right? After sending Little Silver to the mermaid room, Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help himself and squatted on the shore, looking at Little Silver, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Little Silver tilted his head and looked at him with a disgusted look. Mu Chen resisted the urge to roll his eyes, ¡°Master, if you are not happy, then fire, you are so smothered I am afraid.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes flashed and suddenly scurried up to him and grabbed his lapel, ¡°Are we mating?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes widened, and then he coughed with a startling cough, his wheat-colored face turning red, ¡°Nonsense, nonsense!¡± He grimaced, ¡°Show me the terminal, what the hell have you been watching all day long!¡± He now understood those parents who like to worry! It¡¯s true that checking the terminal involves privacy, but it was not at all reassuring to hear this kind of talk and not read it! Little Silver stared at him seriously, grinning with sharp canines, ¡°Don¡¯t you lie to me, you may not look good bald, but I¡¯m definitely not a scum fish, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Tell me honestly, are you watching any forced love movies?¡± Little Silver frowned and his tone was low, ¡°Won¡¯t you tell the truth? What happened when I was in heat?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s expression froze for a moment and his eyes wandered. Little Silver¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Seriously! How dare you lie to me? Are you trying to get me called a scum fish by An An and the others?! What a vicious two-legged beast!¡± Mu Chen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rolled his eyes, ¡°Bullshit! Nothing happened that day! I¡­ just used my hands to give you a little solution.¡± Little Silver blinked his eyes and cocked his head, ¡°Hand?¡± Mu Chen spread his face, feeling that this pot could not be carried, he gritted his teeth and held back the burst of shame. He lifted his left hand, then his right hand, and held his wrist with his right hand, rubbing it back and forth, his voice almost coming out of his teeth, ¡°Got it?¡± Little Silver blinked, ¡°Your hand, what does it have to do with me?¡± Mu Chen grabbed Little Silver¡¯s wrist and felt his head spin, ¡°¡­Let go of me.¡± Little Silver was stubborn, ¡°Say it clearly! An An said I told him, that day I pressed you, and then felt very comfortable, but I was hot and confused, I can not remember, is it not mating?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s scalp tingled, ¡°Is that what you told An An? An An misunderstood?¡± Seeing Little Silver nod, Mu Chen fell straight back, choosing to lie flat and play dead. Little Silver grabbed his collar and was carried forward. When his abdomen was pressed against the shore, Little Silver felt uncomfortable and let go of him. After lying down for a second, Mu Chen jumped back up and contacted An Jin, and as soon as he got through, he asked, ¡°Did you tell Norman?¡± An Jin was confused, ¡°What?¡± ¡°About Little Silver and me¡­ No, you misunderstood, nothing happened,¡± Mu Chen took a deep breath, ¡°I just helped him out with my hands! ¡° An Jin¡¯s cheeks reddened, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell Norman, I¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Mu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his entire body relaxed, and hung up the communication. He looked at Little Silver lying along the shore, his heart tired, thinking: this is really his little ancestor. He was so nervous that he still had to go get food to feed him. Little Silver watched as Mu Chen turned away and slapped the shoreline, ¡°Come back here and make it clear!¡± ¨C An Jin looked at the terminal, and then at Norman sitting next to him, with a bemused look on his face. He didn¡¯t tell Norman, but the individual Mu Chen words, Norman must have heard. Norman¡¯s eyebrows knitted, ¡°You and Little Silver still talk about such things?¡± An Jin said awkwardly, ¡°I talked about it when I was in heat and learned from Little Silver¡¯s experience.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes darkened and decided to ask Mu Chen, an experienced person, when he had time! He gave the little mermaid a bowl of fish soup, ¡°Drink, it¡¯s very fresh.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curled and he drank slowly. In the evening, after exchanging good nights with Norman, An Jin sank to the bottom of the water, leaning against the pool bank with his tail flat in the water, holding the beast core in his hand, closing his eyes and starting to upgrade. He used his ability to absorb the energy of the beast core, and his spiritual sea became more and more full. His body temperature rose and the sweat flowing out soon mixed with the pool water. An hour later, An Jin¡¯s water ability successfully upgraded to level four, he opened his eyes, blue eyes extremely bright, containing an inner light. An Jin lightly exhaled, ¡®gulp ¡­¡­¡¯ a series of bubbles surfaced, coming out of his mouth and floating towards the water again. An Jin¡¯s eyes bent and exhaled again, his eyes moving upward with the shiny water bubbles. Suddenly, his gaze lurched and he inclined his head to look in the direction of the back garden. His attention had been on the upgrade, and only then did he notice that Norman was in the garden. He cocked his head in confusion, before he upgraded, he deliberately felt, clearly felt Norman went back to the second floor to rest. He thought about it, wagging his tail, through the night more radiant passage, to the back garden, not quite through the passage when he saw Norman. Norman was sinking in the water in his swimming trunks, his deep eyes tightly closed, as if he was unconscious. An Jin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he quickly swung his tail, which cut through the water, creating a white line in the water, and in the blink of an eye, he scurried to Norman. Norman heard the movement and opened his eyes, his eyes with a trace of surprise, subconsciously opened his mouth to speak, choked by the water. An Jin grabbed Norman¡¯s waist and swam quickly to the shore, and soon surfaced. At this time the sky was very dark, only the silvery blue light of the stars busy, the vision was slightly dark. Norman put one hand on the shore edge, inclined head stifled cough, after breathing smoothly, looked at the small mermaid, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Because he just finished coughing, his voice was slightly hoarse, low and magnetic, and looked very sexy. An Jin shook his head and stared nervously at Norman, trying to see Norman¡¯s face in the dim light, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Norman, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± An Jin was still unsure and felt strange, and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in your room sleeping, in the pool? Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡± Norman was silent for a moment, raised his hand, pinched both sides of the bridge of his nose, removed a transparent nose mask, and pinched his index finger and thumb to show the transparent nose mask to the little mermaid. He said, ¡°Getting familiar with the new product.¡± The sheet was faintly reflective in the ghostly light and seemed to be metal, but An Jin didn¡¯t understand what it was, ¡°What is it?¡± Norman, ¡°Underwater respirator, covering the nose, when running can absorb the surrounding oxygen and can let humans breathe underwater.¡± He frowned, ¡°It still needs improvement. You can¡¯t talk while wearing it.¡± An Jin looked at him, ¡°Is it because of me?¡± Norman nodded and looked into the little mermaid¡¯s bright blue eyes and couldn¡¯t resist touching the ends of his eyes, ¡°Mn, I want to stay with you.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyelashes blinked rapidly and he lifted his hand to rub his eyes, only to find that his hand was still on Norman¡¯s waist. He couldn¡¯t help but look down, and under the transparent water, Norman¡¯s swim trunks were wet and clinging to his body, and the outline of his body was completely exposed. An Jin¡¯s heart stopped for a moment and he hurriedly looked away, his heart thumping wildly. His tail swung and he subconsciously took a step backwards, his hands were about to leave Norman¡¯s waist when he was pulled by Norman and then he was held in his arms. An Jin¡¯s nose was suddenly full of Norman¡¯s breath, Norman¡¯s chest muscles were very hard, his fingers moved, could not help but reach out and pressed, he was really very strong. In contrast to the exaggerated muscles in the hologram, he was more interested in the reality of Norman¡¯s muscles, strong and not exaggerated, very handsome and manly. Norman¡¯s body stiffened slightly, the small mermaid¡¯s palm was exceptionally soft, touching as if with electric current, straight to the lower abdomen, his voice was slightly dark, ¡°An An!¡± An Jin hurriedly removed his hand and looked up to meet a pair of dark brown eyes, and he whispered, ¡°You have a great body.¡± There was a natural, undisguised envy in his eyes. Norman couldn¡¯t resist, and rubbed his nose down, both of them could feel each other¡¯s scent, ¡°Like it?¡± An Jin blinked and said honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile and he stepped back a bit, his eyes lingering on the little mermaid¡¯s lips for a moment before moving away again, ¡°It¡¯s too late today, I¡¯ll touch you later.¡± An Jin¡¯s cheeks burned and he turned his head, his hands behind his back, ¡°Who, who wants to touch?¡± Norman couldn¡¯t resist and rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s reddened ears, feeling the little mermaid¡¯s body tremble as if he was extra sensitive, and his eyes sank even deeper. ¡°I want you to touch me,¡± he whispered, rubbing the little mermaid¡¯s hair, ¡°go rest, it¡¯s late.¡± An Jin was so flustered by him that he wagged his tail and tried to leave, but after two seconds he stopped, turned his head and said uneasily, ¡°You go to your room and sleep.¡± Even if you can solve the problem of breathing underwater, you can¡¯t keep soaking in the water, your skin will wrinkle. It was very unpleasant. During the apocalypse, he experienced a continuous heavy rainstorm, hands and feet almost blistered by water, skin wrinkled and very uncomfortable. Norman intended to spend the night in the water, see the little mermaid frown, thinking that the little mermaid seemed to have been woken up by him before, and could only compromise, ¡°Okay.¡± An Jin saw him come ashore, and turned his back in a hurry, but his heart kept beating. Norman¡¯s body was really great material, ornamental and aggressive, he used to be easily shy when looking at it, but now it¡¯s even more so. Norman said seriously, ¡°Sleep well.¡± An Jin nodded, ¡°You too.¡± An Jin went back to the mermaid room and flopped down on the clamshell bed, feeling Norman go back to the second floor before he put his mind at ease. He propped his chin on both hands, his blue eyes rolled, and with a thought, a ball of water appeared in front of him, and soon, the ball of water seemed to expand, growing larger and larger. The water ball became larger, the total amount of water did not change, and gradually became hollow, and finally formed a length of two meters tall oval water ball. The water ball wall was very thin, but very tight. An Jin drained the water around him and let the ball of water wrap around him, he opened his mouth to speak, no problem at all. His eyes curled and he decided to surprise Norman tomorrow. In the morning, An Jin and Norman finish breakfast and were ready to tell Norman that he had a way to keep Norman in the water, when Norman¡¯s communication rings and his face quickly became serious. Norman looked to the little mermaid, ¡°There¡¯s something going on in the military, I¡¯ll leave now, see you at noon.¡± An Jin nodded obediently, ¡°See you at noon.¡± CH 60 Norman arrived at the military headquarters, and the adjutant was waiting at the elevator door. As soon as he saw him, he reported, ¡°All the army chiefs have arrived.¡± When Norman entered the conference room, all the army chiefs¡¯ eyes fell on him, their eyes glittering with anticipation. Norman sat in the middle of the main seat and nodded slightly. The adjutant opened the terminal, and a virtual screen popped up in the middle of the conference table. This screen could be seen from any position at the round table; the visual effect was like watching their own terminal. The adjutant began, ¡°This is the hologram sent by the experts in the vanguard team. After many measurements, the proposed establishment of the sixth defense zone is here. The vanguard team encountered a swarm of star beasts near the chosen site, and was chased by star beasts, and was forced to evacuate. They are requesting support.¡± The second captain immediately said, ¡°I am willing to take the second corps to support, to ensure the successful completion of the sixth defense zone!¡± ¡°Second leader, this time it should be the sixth corps. Your corps already accumulated enough military merit. Do not be too greedy!¡± ¡°Seventh¡­¡± The army chiefs fought to the death, all wanting to take over the mission this time. After the interstellar era, the biggest threats to humanity were resources and star beasts. All legions had expeditionary teams out searching for resources and exploring undiscovered resource stars. If you found a resource star and captured it before the rest of the world, you would be credited for the abundance of resources. However, resources depended not only on ability but also on luck, and they often took a long time and faced many hidden dangers in the universe. The most popular way for people in the military to accumulate military credit was to kill star beasts, which everyone hated. Killing star beasts was both a pleasure and a way to accumulate military credit, which was very much in line with the minds of soldiers. Although not directly killing star beasts, the establishment of a defense area was more important than killing star beasts. When a defense area was established against the spring beast tide, the defense area belonged to the front line, generally established by the army corps stationed there. The army chiefs had mermaids and they were so contentious, in fact, for the welfare of the subordinates of the legion. Although the level of danger was high, since their enlistment, they would not put themselves in danger in the first place. Norman looked serious listening to the army chiefs arguing, seeing them arguing more and more lively, raised his hand, and the meeting room was suddenly quiet. Norman said, ¡°The second army chief will go support.¡± The second commander¡¯s face looked happy and said seriously, ¡°Yes, marshal, I promise to complete the task.¡± Norman confirmed the support staff, and then made the rest of the arrangements. The meeting lasted a long time, but in the end it was the sixth defense zone, and with previous experience, all arrangements were made in an orderly manner. It was not easy to set up a defense zone in space, it was a huge project. When there were too many people involved in the establishment, it was easy to attract the attention of roaming star beasts, and battles often occurred. In addition, the main force of the second corps went to the defense zone, and the arrangements also needed to change. It was close to noon when the meeting ended. Norman left the conference room first and did not return to his office, but went directly to the parking lot. The army chiefs left the conference room, each chatting back and forth idly. ¡°In fact, like me, it¡¯s much more convenient to bring the mermaid to the mermaid center every morning and pick him up again in the evening,¡± said the sixth army commander, looking towards the direction of the parking lot. ¡°It¡¯s not too much trouble to go back and pick him up every day at noon, right?¡± Mu Chen, hand on his shoulder, said, ¡°No wonder you are single, you think His Majesty does not know which is more convenient? Go back every day at noon and you can see one another!¡± The sixth chief looked at him. ¡°You know so much, are you feeling the same?¡± Mu Chen choked. Garrett laughed. ¡°Hurt each other!¡± The sixth chief and Mu Chen turned their heads to look at him and said in unison, ¡°Come on! We¡¯re both single dogs, who¡¯s afraid?¡± ¡°Stop it, something big is happening!¡± The fourth chief, who was walking and opening the terminal, said loudly. The rest of the people immediately looked serious, and all looked at the fourth chief. The fourth chief paused. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, it¡¯s a good thing, you guys look at the chat group.¡± The chat group was chatting feverishly: [Really? Are you sure that the spiritual power has increased after eating it? It¡¯s not an illusion, right?] [Absolutely not! I just finished a concert. My family mermaid is very good. See I have no spiritual powers and he gave me a fish. I did not want to eat this morning so I fileted a fish to eat. The taste is superb, tender and juicy, and my spiritual power increased instead of decreasing! There are absolutely no impurities in this fish!] [Did your mermaid send you fish? My mermaid is really the best-behaved cub!] [My son is not filial!] [Let¡¯s get down to business, who else has eaten?] Mu Chen silently bubbled. ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion.¡± The group was all real names, and the format was similar. Mu Chen¡¯s name was also preceded by ¡°Little Silver¡±. ¡°Admiral Mu Chen!¡± Garrett took Mu Chen by the neck. ¡°Explain properly, why don¡¯t you say so?¡± Mu Chen laughed dryly and joked, ¡°Like you¡¯ll get a fish if you say so?¡± His family¡¯s Little Silver gives him a fish every day! The group became more lively, and suddenly someone said, ¡°So, it feels like the effect of Agent A!¡± The group was silent for a moment, and at that moment, Hans, the director of the Pharmaceutical Research Institute, received a series of messages: [Dean, is the raw material of Agent A made of pure food?] [Dean! Is Agent A made by a mermaid?] Hans looked at the messages, and his eyes flashed with surprise, then steeply lit up. Mermaids could provide spiritual powers to humans, so they could also provide spiritual power to food? The spiritual force could remove impurities, and food that received spiritual force, did it become pure food? After getting Agent A, he had been studying it, but he had no clue. He dialed Norman¡¯s communication: [Your Majesty, is Agent A made by An An?] His Majesty often contacted the mermaid An An, and the pure color mermaid transmitted more spiritual force. With the continuous and stable production of Agent A, the speculation was that only An An could be the supplier. Norman was silent for a moment, after he received Hans¡¯ message that said: [Many people are asking me.] Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with recognition. He was not too surprised, since mermaids could communicate, the chances of finding pure food were high. He then did not deny it. [Yes.] The hover car landed in the parking lot, and Norman walked into the villa in stride. The robot reported, ¡°An An is in the dining room.¡± An Jin sensed Norman¡¯s approach and turned his head to gauge Norman¡¯s expression first, and was slightly relieved to see that he looked normal. In the morning, Norman answered the communication and left. He was worried about Norman encountering a difficult problem and worried that Norman would go to the battlefield. Norman took the little mermaid¡¯s small movements in his stride and took the little mermaid¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sorry, did I scare you this morning?¡± The defensive zone plan was made by him; even after the spiritual force downgrade, he never thought of giving up the plan, always letting the vanguard team find a suitable spot. Let Siao Planet no longer suffer from the star beast tide, this was his goal all along. Therefore when he heard the news in the morning, his attitude was subconsciously serious. An Jin tilted his head, saw his sharp jawline, looked up again slightly, pursed his lips, and said honestly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared, but I was a little worried.¡± Norman looked down and gave him a kiss. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He told him about the defense zone. ¡°When I went into the holographic world, I heard people talking about the defense zone.¡± His eyes shone. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± The little mermaid¡¯s eyes were clear and pure, his emotions very straightforward, and the admiration in his eyes made Norman¡¯s eyes move slightly with an emotion of pride that he had never felt before. He had received many compliments, but none of them were as satisfying as the look in the little mermaid¡¯s eyes. He said seriously, ¡°I am very good, but the construction of the defense zone is related to many people, and I do very little.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes curved, thinking Norman¡¯s seriousness and serious look was very cute. After eating, Norman told him about the discovery of the efficacy of pure food. An Jin thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, with the translator it will definitely be found out.¡± The breeder would be curious to see the mermaid eating with gusto, keep saying it¡¯s delicious, and after tasting it, he would find out the difference. Norman was slightly surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out?¡± ¡°No, I have an ID card,¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes dropped, then raised again, ¡°and you.¡± Norman couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and stroke the end of his eyes, whispering, ¡°An An is really good at talking.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyelashes blinked rapidly. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t say anything either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear it.¡± An Jin thought back and didn¡¯t think he said anything special, but Norman was happy and smiled with arched eyebrows. Norman loved the way the little mermaid¡¯s eyes curled up, looking so good and sweet. He took the little mermaid to the mermaid center, and before he got out of the hover car, he held the little mermaid¡¯s wrist and looked down at the little mermaid. An Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking of the scene the day before when he got off the bus, he thought he should take the initiative, so without waiting for Norman to ask, he raised his head and kissed Norman on the lips. Norman¡¯s eyes shone brightly and he subconsciously grabbed his waist. ¡°Good boy.¡± An Jin blushed. ¡°What, what good! I just want to kiss you.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with laughter, lowering his head closer, his voice low. ¡°One more kiss?¡± His voice was magnetic, and An Jin¡¯s heart beat faster. His eyes fell on his lips for a moment, kissed quickly, ready to withdraw, but the back of his head was cupped, and lips touched together again. An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open, and he clearly felt Norman¡¯s breathing become heavier. Suddenly, Norman¡¯s lips moved slightly, gently grinding his lips, sending a tingling sensation from the lips to the brain, and his body could not help but feel weak, being held tightly by Norman. After a while, An Jin felt breathless, and subconsciously opened his mouth, wanting to breathe fresh air. His lips were licked a little, and his body shivered lightly, an uncontrollable hum. Norman¡¯s eyes darkened, he restrained himself and stopped, his hand pressed against the side of the little mermaid¡¯s face, his thumb rubbing against his smooth scales. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± An Jin¡¯s face burned, his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest, and he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± His reaction was almost a reflex, just a little uncomfortable and embarrassed. But it felt pretty good. He swept his eyes to Norman¡¯s throat knot, which rolled up and down, looking inexplicably sexy. He was a little curious, his Adam¡¯s apple was not obvious, very un-boyish, however Norman was different, as if even his Adam¡¯s apple was mature. He raised his hand and pressed his fingertips against the knot of his throat, which rolled up and down rapidly, and he then felt something roll past his fingers, which felt peculiar and a bit amusing. He stared at the slight bulge and was about to press his fingers back up when Norman¡¯s head tilted back and his neck moved further away from him and his hand was gripped tightly. Norman looked into the clear blue eyes of the little mermaid who looked towards him, and drew a secret breath, understanding for the first time what sweet torture meant. His eyes narrowed slightly, scaring him. ¡°Touch it again, and we won¡¯t go to the recreation area.¡± An Jin heard the darkness of his voice, immediately became honest, and his small face came over and whispered, ¡°I just think it is very beautiful, I want to touch it.¡± Norman¡¯s heart was a little sweet and a little amused. ¡°My Adam¡¯s apple also looks good?¡± An Jin immediately nodded his head and said honestly what he thought. ¡°It¡¯s nice! It¡¯s sexy!¡± Norman took a moment and decided that he couldn¡¯t continue to stay with the sweet little mermaid, so he decided to carry the little mermaid to the wheelchair and pushed him off the hover car. In the entertainment area pool, mermaids were scattered around; most mermaids were wearing helmets, some looked excited, some hostile, and some with panic. When An Jin entered the entertainment area, all the mermaids without helmets looked at him in unison, their eyes glittering. Norman¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. An Jin also froze, feeling that the mermaids seemed more enthusiastic today, but different from the usual, because they did not swim towards the shore, trying to approach him. Norman pushed the little mermaid to the shore and whispered, ¡°They all like you.¡± An Jin turned his head to look at him and blinked, a little surprised, not jealous, right? He whispered, ¡°I think it has something to do with the heritage I received and the water ability.¡± Little Silver stayed in place for a while, swam to the shore, and plopped down on the pool bank. He looked at An Jin with silver eyes and said in amazement, ¡°An An, you¡¯ve really become powerful again!¡± An Jin hmmmed, once again sighing at the sensitivity of the mermaids. Little Silver inclined his head. ¡°I¡¯d like to get closer to An An, but I feel a little¡­scared!¡± He said this and cringed, thinking that the word was not quite accurate. He thought about it for a moment then didn¡¯t want to and beckoned, ¡°An An come down.¡± An Jin looked at Norman. ¡°I¡¯m going down?¡± Norman nodded, An Jin jumped into the pool, and Little Silver approached. The fish were topless, and too close, and An Jin¡¯s bare hands and Little Silver were close. He was a little uncomfortable, and moved to the side. Little Silver did not notice, raised his hand on An Jin¡¯s shoulder, eyes wondering. ¡°Strange, An An is obviously not scary!¡± Norman stared at his hand, his eyebrows jumped, and he said seriously, ¡°Your hand should not be on An An¡¯s shoulder.¡± Little Silver raised his eyes and looked at him with silver eyes. ¡°Damned two-legged beast, are you ordering me around?¡± Norman¡¯s face was serious. ¡°I¡¯m reminding you!¡± The mermaids would befriend each other, and although the little mermaid¡¯s attitude towards Little Silver was just that of a friend, he disliked sleeping so close to the little mermaid. Both people and mermaids were too close. Little Silver grinned, showing his sharp teeth and curling his fingers in An Jin¡¯s hair. ¡°I want to be next to An An!¡± An Jin looked at the confrontation between the man and the mermaid and got a bit of a headache. Little Silver¡¯s actions weren¡¯t out of the ordinary, it was normal for best buddies to hug each other¡¯s shoulders like that. He was also a little uncomfortable because Little Silver had no clothes on, but knowing that Little Silver was simple-minded, he didn¡¯t care too much. He raised his hand, shook Norman¡¯s naturally sagging fingers, and shook them gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Little Silver is my friend.¡± The little mermaid¡¯s voice was already soft, and such coaxing words were more like pampering. Norman¡¯s expression was slightly slow. He thought of the hook-ups he often saw in the military, and reflected that he was too possessive of the little mermaid. He said warmly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. An An have fun, I¡¯ll pick you up this afternoon.¡± An Jin nodded, raised his hand, and waved. ¡°See you this afternoon.¡± After seeing Norman off, An Jin thought about yesterday and quickly said to Little Silver, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mu Chen told me that I misunderstood, you didn¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I told you I¡¯m not a scum fish!¡± His silver eyes flashed with confusion. ¡°So what happened? Damned two-legged beast, and not telling the truth! No,¡± he paused and rubbed his left wrist with his right hand, ¡°I asked him what he did, but his hand, what does that have to do with me?¡± An Jin was embarrassed. Although he was inexperienced, he understood at a glance. ¡°You do not think, just remember that you did not do him wrong, he helped you on the line.¡± After An Jin¡¯s ability upgraded, his perception was stronger and he controlled the range so as not to be hit by too much information and make his brain uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t feel what¡¯s happening too far away from his location, but what¡¯s happening close by was clearly felt. Now, for example, when he spoke with Little Silver, he also knew that the mermaids around him were looking at him, wanting to approach but hesitant. He looked around and smiled at the mermaids. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you playing games?¡± Looking at his smile, the mermaids relaxed. One mermaid got a little angry and said, ¡°Damn, I was killed by a sea beast, no star coins to revive!¡± ¡°An An, how can I get star coins?¡± ¡°Can we only ask the two-legged beast for it?¡± ¡°I watched the video, only two-legged cubs ask their parents for star coins, adults earn their own star coins.¡± ¡°An An, do you think there is a way for us to earn gold coins?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°When I became an intelligent creature, I signed a contract of employment, and star coins are my payment for singing.¡± ¡°Damn, I also sang for the two-legged beast, and he didn¡¯t give me star coins!¡± ¡°Are we being pitted?¡± An Jin laughed, suspecting that ¡°pit¡± was a word they had learned from toddler safety videos. He thought about it and didn¡¯t intervene too much, just saying, ¡°You can also talk to them and sing for star coins.¡± ¡°I want star coins! There are so many fun things in the two-legged beast mall!¡± The mermaids were buzzing with discussion. This night, it was as if the breeders were hit by a big pie and forced by mermaids to sign a contract. The breeder group was buzzing with activity. ¡°Thanks An An! How could I have signed a contract with a mermaid without a translator!¡± ¡°When I think of the days when I used to try to coax mermaid, it was a heartbreaking experience. I couldn¡¯t listen to the songs and I had to be beaten up, but now I can listen to the songs just by paying star coins, it¡¯s too happy!¡± ¡°Yes! What can¡¯t be solved with money?¡± ¡°My mermaid even agreed to exchange pure fish for star coins! I¡¯ve tied up one hundred million for him, spend it however you like.¡± At the same time, these breeders secretly told their friends and relatives about the mermaid¡¯s transformation, and then¡­the matter spread on the internet. The topic of mermaids quickly exploded on Starnet, with netizens speaking out: [Ahhhhh! I want a mermaid!] [I want to have a mermaid to spend my money on too!] All of this talk could not affect the breeders and mermaids. In the past few days, the mermaids enjoyed playing games and buying, and the breeder was so full of spiritual power that he walked with the wind. In the afternoon, Norman picked up the little mermaid to go back to the palace. In the hover car, Norman took out two capsules and handed them to the little mermaid. ¡°The mask is ready.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up and Norman explained, ¡°The blue one is for the scales and the white one is for the skin.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t wait, and said, ¡°I want to try it.¡± Norman showed him how to open the capsule, which popped open to form a thin mask, and Norman showed him how to use it. An Jin wore the mask that fit the scales, then looked in the mirror, which showed a plain, unfamiliar face with only one pair of blue eyes, very distinct. An Jin¡¯s head shook and he touched his face with his hands again. The mask fit well and there was no need to worry about it falling off at all. An Jin¡¯s heart moved and he looked at Norman expectantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping tonight, okay?¡± Norman swept the little mermaid¡¯s tail and suggested, ¡°If you wear a mask, the tail has to be covered. You can wear a long dress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just become two legs! I want to use a mask.¡± Norman didn¡¯t agree. ¡°You can¡¯t always keep your legs?¡± ¡°I have a way, and we don¡¯t have to hang out too long, it¡¯s okay!¡± Norman could only compromise. ¡°If you¡¯re not comfortable, even if you¡¯re exposed, you have to be safe first.¡± An Jin nodded his head repeatedly. After dinner, they each went to their rooms to change into their outfits. An Jin had a lot of beast cores in his terminal, in case the spiritual power was not enough to absorb in time. As long as there were enough beast cores, he could keep his legs up all the time. He stood in front of the closet to get a change of clothes, and when he saw the underwear, a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face as he thought of his previous misunderstanding. After thinking about it, he picked a set of blue and white based sportswear, a wide t-shirt and loose pants with soft fabric, very comfortable to wear. After putting it on, he seriously tied his hair up, put on the mask, and went out of the bathroom. He walked to the door to change into a pair of white sneakers, then opened the door and paused in his steps as he headed out. Norman was wearing a dark blue shirt and black pants. The shirt was not as strict as usual, with the top button unbuttoned to reveal his lock vault, looking casual. An Jin smiled at him. ¡°You change clothes so quickly.¡± Norman was also wearing an ordinary mask, however, his body was tall, his temperament was serious and noble, and at a glance he knew that the identity was not ordinary. Norman¡¯s eyes fell on the little mermaid, blue peach blossom eyes were set off more charmingly in the ordinary face. Just one look and you can guess that he was originally stunning looking. An Jin noticed his gaze and touched the end of his eyes. ¡°Not wearing it?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± He looked down, kissed the end of his eye with his lips, and then withdrew. ¡°There. If it really wasn¡¯t on properly, I¡¯m afraid that light touch wouldn¡¯t have worked.¡± An Jin blinked, his cheeks burning, understanding what Norman meant. He walked down the hall, and after two steps, the back of his hand warmed, and he looked down. His hand was held by a large pair of hands. The corners of his mouth curled up gently as he heard Norman ask, ¡°To watch a movie or go to the mall, or watch something else?¡± After thinking about it, he decided to go to the mall. The hover car landed in Siao¡¯s largest golden square, in a huge building that looked like a castle from afar, with bright lights and a very modern atmosphere inside. An Jin noticed a long line of people at the entrance to the mecha on the right, which appeared to be a ticket gate. He asked curiously, ¡°Is that the mecha exhibition hall?¡± Norman looked over. ¡°No, it¡¯s the mecha battle arena.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Want to go? You can bet on it.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t expect Norman to remember about the bets, and obviously didn¡¯t approve of it, but thought he¡¯d like it, so he let him. He said seriously, ¡°We¡¯re not betting, I want to watch mecha.¡± Norman grabbed him and walked over there. ¡°Okay.¡± CH 61 Norman opened the terminal and bought two tickets, then took An Jin to the end of the line and queued up to enter. The mall was crowded, and the road not far away was busy with cars coming and going. Norman put his hand on the teenager¡¯s shoulder, and his eyes could not help but fall on the teenager. This kind of queuing experience was very strange to him. An Jin¡¯s head turned left and right, curiously looking around. He and Norman were in disguise, and unlike before when people were always looking at them, he felt very comfortable and new in the queue with his boyfriend. Looking around at the people and the scenery, the feeling of being in a strange world was particularly obvious. The person in front of him in line had a head of fiery red hair, and the group of people walking into the mall on the left had hair of all colors and lengths, but in a few minutes, he saw a lot of people with long blue hair. There were various advertisements on the outside wall of the mall, and many of the goods were only imagined in modern times, but here they were a reality. And in such a crowded location, there was not even a restaurant, there was no hint of fireworks, liveliness always felt short of something. Norman looked down and asked in a low voice, ¡°Not happy?¡± An Jin shook his head and smiled at him. ¡°I am.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for them to get in line, and the two of them entered the room and took their seats according to their seat numbers. An Jin sat on Norman¡¯s right side, which was still empty, and soon a girl with blue hair sat down on his right side. When he heard the movement, he turned his head to look and found that the girl had two companions, both with blue hair and blue eyes. He was a little surprised and was tempted to take a serious look to see if they were triplets, but felt less polite and averted his eyes. He surveyed the venue, which was a bit like a large auditorium, with a three-sided ring of seats that rose in order from front to back, and a large combat table with two tall mecha¡¯s on each side. An Jin was watching the ¡°R-mecha Competition¡± on the electronic screen when his arm was gently touched. He turned his head, and the girl on his right saw him and let out a soft cry, covering her mouth again in time. An Jin¡¯s heart tightened, and he subconsciously touched his face. Had the mask revealed itself? The girl sounded excited. ¡°You are also from the An An support group, right?¡± An Jin blinked, a puzzled look in his eyes. The girl looked at his hair, grabbed the blue hair that fell on his shoulder, and shook it from side to side. ¡°Me too, look, An An¡¯s hair is the same.¡± The friend on the girl¡¯s right side looked over her shoulder and asked quickly, ¡°We¡¯re all An An fans, handsome,¡± she said, pointing to her eyes, ¡°can you tell us where you bought your contacts? It feels like An An, but the quality we bought is not very good.¡± An Jin realized that the girls¡¯ blue hair and blue eyes were all fake. He was relieved that she didn¡¯t recognize him! It didn¡¯t make sense when he thought about it, he had tried it, the mask was very real and solid, it didn¡¯t make sense that it would show. He looked at the girl, having a moment of some difficulty. He did not wear contacts at all. Suddenly, his right shoulder sank slightly, and Norman¡¯s right hand rested on his right shoulder. He said to the girls, ¡°I made it to order, a private model.¡± His gaze was faint, unconsciously pulling the teenager towards himself, and pulling away from the girl. The girl was a little disappointed, but her eyes lit up again when she saw him act as if he was jealous. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± The girl tilted to the right and leaned on her friend, and the three of them came together to bite their ears. ¡°The little handsome boyfriend is so cool, he seems to be unhappy because we are talking to him, he is so possessive!¡± An Jin did not deliberately release his senses, but due to the proximity, the surrounding happenings he was not paying attention to, automatically came to his mind. He tilted his head and raised his face, swept his eyes over Norman¡¯s face, and asked in a small voice, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Norman looked down and kissed the teenager on the forehead. ¡°No,¡± he said, pressing the button on the armrest of the seat. The virtual screen popped up, showing the list of five matches. ¡°No bet?¡± An Jin shook his head with a firm attitude. ¡°No.¡± Norman then pressed the button and turned off the betting panel. Suddenly, the audience went dark, the battle table was brightly lit, and the electronic screen displayed a countdown. The host appeared on stage, greeted the audience and stated the rules of the tournament in a concise manner. All the mecha were provided by R, and both sides used the same type and class of mecha for each match, meaning that the battle was all about the individual¡¯s ability to pilot the mecha. Soon, two mecha, one white and one black, appeared on the stage, and a protective shield rose around the audience as the host announced the start of the match. An Jin looked on in awe, as the mecha were so large and bulky at first glance, but when they fought, it became clear that they moved very smoothly and could even perform difficult maneuvers that many humans could not do. With five matches using mecha ranging in rank from E to A, the crowd¡¯s emotions gradually rose, and when the two A-class mecha fought, the crowd¡¯s shouts nearly raised the roof. An Jin¡¯s emotions were also heightened, and when he saw the white mecha¡¯s laser sword plunge into the black mecha¡¯s heart, his fingers involuntarily clenched and he tensed up. Only when he heard the host announce the winner did he exhale lightly. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with amusement, the teenager¡¯s emotions were too obvious. ¡°Like it?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°So cool!¡± Cool appearance, superb combat power; not only could it fight on land, but also in the air, it¡¯s so awesome! Norman couldn¡¯t hold back, and raised his hand to stroke the end of his eyes with his thumb. He saw him blink, lowered his head, and kissed him on the eye. ¡°I have something more powerful.¡± Norman took the teenager¡¯s hand and left the mall, led him back to the hover car, and gave the order. ¡°Mecha mode.¡± ¡°Yes, master.¡± An Jin was swept up by Norman as the hover car began to change around him, eventually taking the form of a mecha. Norman sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and he sat in the passenger seat. An Jin looked around and touched the seat, his eyes full of amazement¡ªthis was much cooler than the transforming toys he played with as a kid. His heart was thumping and his blue eyes were brighter than usual. Norman introduced discreetly, ¡°It¡¯s called Skywolf, my comrade in arms.¡± An Jin turned his head to look at him, remembered how he had fought in the mecha, and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a good match.¡± Handsome and powerful. Norman¡¯s eyes twitched and he looked deeply at him and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re a good match.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open, his heart beat faster, feeling very sweet, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Norman¡¯s eyes swept to the little mermaid, who was unconsciously swinging his small feet back and forth. His eyes flashing a smile, he pressed the safety buckle. Click¡ª! The pop-up seat belt at An Jin¡¯s waist would protect him. Norman gave the order and the mecha activated his stealth mode and flew back to the palace. Upon arriving at the palace, the mecha dropped to one knee with his huge palm outstretched and flattened on the passenger door. Norman pressed the door open button, and An Jin inclined his head to look and saw that he was at least five meters from the ground. He looked at the mecha¡¯s palm and turned his head to look at Norman. Norman moved to his side, opened the seat belt, and rubbed his hair. ¡°Scared?¡± An Jin looked at the palm of his hand again, got up, walked carefully to stand on the palm, and darted a glance to the ground. Suddenly, his back was hot and he was grabbed by Norman from behind. Norman said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± An Jin whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Then he heard a low laugh from behind him. The mecha¡¯s palms moved carefully and slowly down to the ground. Norman jumped down with him in his arms, and he turned his head, looking at the tall black mecha with extra sparkling eyes. Norman saw that he liked it. ¡°Taking you somewhere.¡± An Jin was led by him up to the second floor, all the way to the topmost room on the second floor. Norman put his pupil to the door lock, and the door slid open from the middle to the sides. An Jin¡¯s sight fell inside the room, and he let out a small cry of surprise. It was an extremely large room, open to the upper floor, very high, built as an open upper and lower level, connected by a spiral staircase in the middle. In the middle of the room were black sofas, and tables of the same color, and along the walls were museum shelves with various mecha models. The surface of the museum shelf was separated by glass, as if it were a mecha exhibition hall. Norman took the teenager. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and look.¡± An Jin walked in and looked from the left side. There were instructions and a button to turn on and off next to each model. Norman¡¯s hand went over him and flipped the switch. The mecha models immediately moved into combat mode, with fast and accurate movements, and the particle cannons and energy runners on board even worked, but they were all blocked by glass. An Jin found that the model inside was at least an S-class mecha. After seeing the first floor, the two went up to the second floor; on the second floor were a variety of battleship models. In the middle was a silver gray battleship, alone occupying a square glass container which simulated the environment of space. The color and appearance of the battleship was constantly changing with the environmental changes. An Jin could not help but approach and carefully observe the battleship model. When he was a child, his grandfather bought him many toys, among which there were mostly model trains and planes. As a child, when he was bored, in addition to following the gardener grandfather planting flowers, most of his time was spent repeatedly playing with the toys. He played with the familiar toys, disassembling and reassembling them; each time he disassembled, he reassembled. He was very happy, but also very proud, but did not dare to tell others. In the college entrance examination, he wanted to enroll in a major such as mechanical automation, but his parents had a big fight and he finally compromised and studied finance and management. When Norman had asked him what he liked, he did not say, because what he liked then, was too far away, and he could only maintain his human form in the holographic world at that time. Looking at these models, he again had the same kind of excitement as a child. He wanted to make such models with his own hands too! Only, he knew very well that it was not a simple matter; he did not know much about mechanical basics in modern times, and in this world, he was still in a state of word recognition. He pressed this idea for the time being. His eyes fell on these models, thinking that since Norman was using his pupils to open the door, he knew that this place was important in Norman¡¯s heart. ¡°Which one do you like? I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Norman said. An Jin looked up and met his serious eyes. He was touched and sweet, and he kissed him on the lips. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Even if it was only a very shallow kiss, just the fact that the little mermaid took the initiative easily made him feel the urge to get close to the little mermaid. He took the little mermaid¡¯s waist, lowered his head, licked the slit of the little mermaid¡¯s lips, and then dug in. An Jin was kissed so deeply that his feet went weak and the two pressed close together. Norman didn¡¯t let go until he was out of breath. He gasped and looked at Norman in surprise, asking in a small voice, ¡°Did you secretly learn to kiss?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Learn?¡± An Jin¡¯s voice got even smaller. ¡°You obviously didn¡¯t know how to do it before.¡± Norman then realized that the little mermaid had misunderstood, and the palm of his hand around the little mermaid¡¯s waist was unconsciously stronger. An Jin¡¯s body was closer to his, so he easily noticed the change in his body: his neck and ears were all red, and his eyelashes fluttered quickly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart was beating very fast. He was grateful for Norman¡¯s thoughtfulness. ¡°Thanks, thanks.¡± Norman was helpless and amused. ¡°You keep looking, I¡¯m going to my room.¡± An Jin nodded silently, but sensed that Norman had gone into the bathroom and his face got even hotter. He looked at the time and did not continue to look at the model, but went downstairs and sent Norman a good night message. At bedtime, An Jin lay on the water bed thinking of Norman¡¯s words about wanting to stay in the water with him, and somewhat shyly buried his face in the soft water pad. He tried it later, and the water bubble didn¡¯t work too well because his ability couldn¡¯t keep running while he slept. Does he¡­really have to make a contract to stay in human form at the surface of the water all the time? He blinked his eyelashes quickly and pursed his lips. At this time, Norman received a communication from escort leader Joseph. ¡°His Majesty, the search team has lost contact after discovering the Unknown Star fleet.¡± Norman wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°All contact was lost?¡± Joseph responded, ¡°Yes, everyone¡¯s communications are out of contact, including the historian who was with them.¡± Norman wrinkled his brow lightly, this group of people he arranged to check the mermaid planet, consisted of a legion of soldiers, all good at interstellar navigation. They were piloting a Siao military starship, a starship with the Siao military logo; star pirates would never take the initiative to attack. I do not know what the origin is of the unknown star fleet. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Arrange for the special operations team and reconnaissance team to go to their lost location to investigate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, the search team they mentioned was being hijacked by the unknown star fleet at the edge of the Yoka system. The captain, with a wounded face, was sitting on a stool with both hands tied behind him, his face hard. He had tried to send a distress signal earlier, but found that he couldn¡¯t send it! After his terminal was seized by the other side, they ignored him. Across from him, five men got together to look through his terminal, with increasingly ugly expressions. ¡°Damn humans, it¡¯s so vicious, actually using a mermaid as a pet!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how much our people have suffered all these years.¡± ¡°Poor king, actually born in such a sinister environment, I¡¯m really heartbroken.¡± ¡°Second Elder, what should we do now?¡± Three of them looked at the man with long white hair in unison. Jorens face was serious. ¡°Only when the king¡¯s mood swings can we sense him. First we have to find where the king is, in this direction there is more than one human planet.¡± The remaining young white haired man flipping through the terminal spoke in a tone that could not hide his excitement. ¡°I think I found it.¡± ¡°What? Choya, you¡¯re not kidding.¡± Although disbelieving, everyone, including Jorens, looked to Choya, then their attention was drawn to the blue mermaid on the terminal¡¯s virtual screen. The mermaid was sitting in a wheelchair, the sun shining on his face, his skin so white that it was transparent, his blue hair tied behind his head, his blue eyes slightly narrowed, good-looking. Choya said, ¡°After data processing, I learned that he is the most intelligent mermaid and is a pure color mermaid. A while ago he went for intelligent biological determination. My heart raced, and with just one look, I knew that he was the king!¡± Everyone huffed in unison, ¡°My God, such a lovely king, but actually endured so many painful things, think of my heart like a knife.¡± Jorens quickly browsed through the Star Alliance news and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Humans actually covet the king!¡± Several people said in unison, ¡°We have to save the king quickly.¡± Jorens mused, ¡°The main force of the army is slower than us, and it is not advisable to use direct force. So as not to accidentally hurt the king, we have to be wise.¡± Several people discussed for a long time, and developed a plan to ¡°save the king¡±. ¡ª In the morning, Horn¨¢d walked into the mermaid room, his eyes shining and his face filled with a look of overwhelming excitement. An Jin looked at him curiously and cooperated with his examination. Horn¨¢d checked the data, smiled, and said, ¡°An An is healthy.¡± After he had done the most important thing, he finally mentioned what excited him. ¡°Based on the results of your genetic comparison with the rest of the mermaids, the research team has made an important discovery that the rest of the mermaids have a defective memory gene! Memory gene cloning is currently underway. Dean Yuna has already started preparing for gene repair surgery. There is a great possibility to be able to improve mermaids¡¯ memory problems.¡± An Jin, hands on the shore, upper body unconsciously straight, asked, ¡°Really? Will it be harmful to the mermaids¡¯ bodies?¡± Horn¨¢d said reassuringly, ¡°The genetic repair technology is already very mature and will be tested rigorously before the clinic. As long as it is implemented, there is no need to worry about safety.¡± An Jin exhaled lightly, saying that the medical level in this world was really strong. Horn¨¢d hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°In addition to that, the rest of the genes have been found to be different.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart stirred, guessing that it was related to the adult leg changes, and subconsciously looked at Norman. Norman said, ¡°The memory genes will be the main focus first.¡± Horn¨¢d was a little surprised. His Majesty¡¯s attitude was so unusual that he even felt as if His Majesty had expected this result. He knew very well that if His Majesty did not say something, he should not ask it, so he did not say anything and left the mermaid room. ¡ª After lunch, An Jin was dropped off at the mermaid center by Norman. Before they reached the entertainment area, the two heard the sound of mermaid shrieks, in addition to the sound of mermaid laughter and the sound of human reassurance. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled, and after entering the entertainment area, he finally understood what was happening. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­help!¡± Panicked voices came from above. An Jin looked up and saw a mermaid flying in the sky. The mermaids below tilted their heads. ¡°Hahahaha, throwing fish!¡± ¡°What a stupid thing to do, making a two-legged beast look funny!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much of a wimp to fall down and fall into the water, what are you afraid of?¡± The cyan mermaid expressed great disappointment to his fellow clansmen and roared, ¡°What nonsense, if I could go down, would I still be like this?¡± As he spoke, his body rose abruptly and his tail and voice immediately drew up, bringing out a series of screams. The breeder shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Keep your balance, shoulder blade movement, and control your wing direction. Steady, steady! Eh! Don¡¯t fly towards the shore, if you fall to the ground you¡¯ll be finished.¡± An Jin watched the mermaid scurrying through the air and couldn¡¯t help but get nervous. It was a good thing that there were soon two security guards wearing flight wings flying over. The two people were obviously good at using flight wings. The mermaid¡¯s flight path was irregular, but the two people accurately caught the mermaid. Then, with one on the left and one on the right, holding the cyan mermaid, a security guard forcefully disconnected the mermaid¡¯s flight wing¡¯s energy slot, with the mermaid down to the water¡¯s edge. The security guard quickly removed the back of the mermaid¡¯s flight wings, and the cyan mermaid hastily reached out. ¡°Oh my!¡± The guard hesitated, saw the cyan mermaid¡¯s sharp canines, and gave it back to the mermaid. The cyan mermaid stared at him. ¡°Can you teach me?¡± The guard froze, at which point a man in a suit came striding in, swept the guard off his feet, and said to the cyan mermaid, ¡°Come home with me and I¡¯ll teach you.¡± The cyan mermaid looked at him skeptically. ¡°Can you do that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The security guard received a look from the man and hurriedly went ashore and left the entertainment area. The cyan mermaid¡¯s keepers took him to the hospital for a checkup. The breeders whispered, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to learn more skills in the future.¡± ¡°I hope mermaid¡¯s hobbies are not too special!¡± An Jin jumped into the water, and Norman squatted in front of him and said seriously, ¡°Tell me what you want to play with, don¡¯t play by yourself.¡± An Jin nodded obediently. ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t mess around.¡± Norman thought to himself, An An is really the best boy, and left the entertainment area with some reluctance. An Jin was watching a literacy video in the shade when Little Silver came to him and asked him to play ball with him. He was confused. ¡°What ball?¡± Little Silver opened the terminal. ¡°This kind.¡± An Jin took a look, and it turned out to be a video of a soccer game. He thought about it, agreed, and decided to move around a bit. The breeders were simple with the mermaids, giving whatever they wanted, so the net was soon installed. Of course, the mermaids were without feet to be able to kick the ball, so the ball was passed with the head and hands, and rules were made that the ball could not fall into the water. This activity aroused great enthusiasm among the mermaids, who swam very fast in the water and passed the ball extra fast. The mermaids who didn¡¯t play watched with great interest, as did the breeders around them. ¡°I actually think it would be interesting to give them a team.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, they won¡¯t punch anyone for our sight, but they¡¯ll definitely get mad if too many people are watching.¡± So on this day, the breeders who came to pick up the mermaids found their mermaid¡¯s favorite and most cherished hair all in disarray. The breeders first groomed them with their hands, then soothed and took them to the care area. An Jin stayed in the water, watching the video, and waiting for Norman. He received a communication from Norman that he would be a little late today. Soon, there were only a few mermaids left to be picked up. An Jin heard an annoyed voice and looked over to see a mermaid impatiently grooming his hair but he couldn¡¯t straighten it out, so his temper got the better of him. An Jin looked at his fingers and swam over. ¡°Let me help you.¡± The mermaid¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned around obediently, his back facing An Jin. An Jin patiently helped the mermaid tidy up, and when he came across a knotted position, he helped with the water ability and soon straightened it out. When Norman entered the entertainment area, he saw the scene where An Jin was fixing another mermaid¡¯s hair. The two mermaids were close together, and the atmosphere was so nice that his sword brows involuntarily drew together. ¡°An An,¡± he called out. An Jin looked at him and subconsciously smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Norman looked at the mermaid. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At that moment, the breeder of the mermaid also came, said hello to Norman An Jin, and picked up the mermaid to leave. Norman sent the little mermaid to the care area and asked on the way, ¡°What was the mermaid¡¯s name just now?¡± An Jin¡¯s expression was embarrassed. He knew many mermaids, but he couldn¡¯t remember the name of each one, especially those with the same color, and he would get confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he whispered, and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask nicely tomorrow.¡± Norman¡¯s expression eased slightly. ¡°No need to ask.¡± An Jin blinked. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Norman¡¯s deep eyes looked at him and he said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t like you being close to other mermaids or people.¡± ¡°They are friends,¡± An Jin¡¯s voice lowered a bit, ¡°not like you.¡± A smile flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes. Soon, it was time to go to the nursing room, and Norman sat next to him for company. It wasn¡¯t long before An Jin heard noises coming from outside, and two minutes later there was a knock on the door of the room. The nursing staff opened the door, and the doctor at the door hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, a mermaid came in today and must see An An.¡± CH 62 An Jin heard the doctor¡¯s words, propped up his upper body, and looked out the door. There was a mermaid car parked at the door, a white mermaid floating in a glass water tank, with two hands on the top of the tank. The white mermaid had white hair and a white tail, and its eyes were white-gray and at first glance very cold. However, when those eyes saw An Jin, the white gray pupils expanded because of excitement, and the eyes were extremely bright, blinking with watery light. It was indeed the king! I had only read about An Jin on the internet, and the mermaid who was with me also thought that An Jin was the king. But Jorens thought he should be more cautious, his purpose tonight was to determine the identity of the king. Even at a distance from the king, he could feel the king¡¯s natural aura, making him want to get closer, but not too close because of respect. He wanted to talk, but he already knew that the king had made a translator! On his ears, he also wore one. If he ventured to speak, all the humans around him could understand. He could not reveal the king¡¯s identity, let alone his purpose, or he might be controlled by the humans before he could save the king. His white-gray eyes looked at An Jin excitedly and he said expectantly, ¡°May I speak to you alone?¡± An Jin was slightly surprised. He was puzzled and surprised that the other man was using honorifics. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not right now.¡± Jorens tried to persuade An Jin to agree to speak alone again, but suddenly, his eyes widened, his tail slapped the surface of the water, and his upper body lifted abruptly, as if he wanted to get out of the tank and get closer to An Jin. His movements were stopped by the tank and he couldn¡¯t get closer, so he could only keep his eyes on An Jin. He exclaimed in his mind, My God! The second elder of the mermaid planet, who had always been known for his calmness, was now making huge waves inside. The king was actually an Aisa mermaid! Influenced by habitual thinking, they didn¡¯t even think about the king¡¯s gender,and defaulted him to be a Tek mermaid. Mermaid¡¯s combat power was superb; all generations of kings had the most perfect existence, bursting with combat power; all the past Kings were Tek mermaids. Jorens was inwardly shocked, an uncovenanted Aisa mermaid, or king, he could already predict how much shock this news would cause when it got back to the mermaid home planet, Rabe. An Jin was really not used to being stared at straight on, especially when the sight was so heated. ¡°Is there something you wanted to see me about?¡± he asked, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t use honorifics, it doesn¡¯t sound comfortable to me.¡± Norman¡¯s sword brows furrowed slightly and his gaze fell on Jorens with a wary look. Jorens looked back. ¡°I, I heard the other mermaid talking about you and admired you so much that I wanted to meet you and talk to you.¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed that the other man looked excited, a bit like a rabid fan. He looked at the doctor at the door and said, ¡°You cooperate with the doctor and get well. I will go to the mermaid center every afternoon, so you can meet me if you go to play.¡± Jorens secretly sighed, his king was so gentle, so good-tempered! At that moment, the caregiver behind An Jin said, ¡°It¡¯s time to put on the hair mask.¡± It was only then that Jorens noticed An Jin was propped up and talking to him, his hair wrapped in a blue bag, seemingly in the middle of a treatment. Chagrin flashed in his eyes; he was so excited he hadn¡¯t even noticed his king¡¯s state. He hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry to bother you, I was too rash, see you tomorrow.¡± An Jin nodded, and Jorens looked to the doctor, who pushed him back to the mermaid hospital. Half an hour later, An Jin emerged from the nursing room with a head of silky smooth hair. Norman carried him to the hover car and put him in the seat, but instead of withdrawing his body, he obediently half-kneeled on the seat and put one hand on An Jin¡¯s shoulder, almost covering the whole of the little mermaid underneath him. An Jin tilted his head, his heart beating a little faster. Norman instructed the hover car to return to the palace, his eyes staring at the little mermaid. The hover car started and it took a while before Norman spoke, stroking the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°An An likes mermaids a lot?¡± An Jin nodded, ¡°Mn, they¡¯re very simple.¡± Norman pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with you teaching your friends, but¡­¡± his voice lowered, ¡°I¡¯d be jealous if you were too close to mermaids and too nice to mermaids.¡± An Jin looked at him in surprise and thought for a moment. ¡°Is it because of the white mermaid just now?¡± Norman didn¡¯t deny it, and hmmed. ¡°Whenever a mermaid wants to see you, will you agree like that?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°That mermaid has a mate! If it was a single mermaid, I¡­would have refused outright.¡± Norman was surprised. ¡°A mate?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°His aura is much more subdued than a single mermaid, and his aura is very obvious.¡± Seeing Norman puzzled, he said, ¡°Humans may not recognize it.¡± Norman did not look relaxed and said seriously, ¡°Humans who are married may also cheat.¡± Norman felt deeply that the little mermaid was too innocent, too unsuspecting. An Jin saw Norman¡¯s frown and put his finger between his eyebrows. He raised his head and kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he blushed slightly, ¡°I only like you.¡± Norman instantly thought that little mermaid was too good at talking, too sweet! The previous unpleasantness was instantly forgotten, and he gently cupped the little mermaid¡¯s chin and lowered his head to kiss him deeply. Half a second later, An Jin¡¯s body was weak and he was panting against him. Norman stroked his cheek, also calming his breath, and he looked pensive. He had to get married soon. After the dinner walk, An Jin and Norman stayed in the mermaid room. An Jin floated in the pool playing with the terminal, while Norman sat on the shore sofa checking the military documents and the latest warship reports. An Jin first looked up the information he wanted to know, and then found Siao¡¯s traffic rules instructional video, and while watching it, his mouth unconsciously followed, reading silently, with a very focused look, in order to memorize it as soon as possible. He checked; Siao¡¯s driver¡¯s license was divided into two: intelligent cars and non-intelligent cars. An intelligent car driving license was a very easy test, one only needed to learn the traffic rules, and drive on the line of the intelligent system. Norman had been obviously busy lately, picking him up later than usual tonight, which made him realize that he couldn¡¯t rely on Norman for transportation all the time. He had an independent identity now and should be independent and not too dependent on Norman, and he didn¡¯t want to cause Norman any trouble. When Norman was free, it was fine for Norman to pick him up and drop him off, but when he was busy, he wanted to be able to handle his own business. Norman¡¯s eyes occasionally shifted to the little mermaid, seeing his crimson lips moving constantly and his expression of concentration, he thought he was learning to read. The way the little mermaid was studying seriously, he looked so good and soft that Norman couldn¡¯t help but feel soft in his heart. At nine-thirty, Norman closed the terminal. ¡°An An, you should go wash up and rest.¡± An Jin looked at the time, paused the video, closed the terminal, swam to Norman, and said with a smile, ¡°Good night, Norman.¡± Norman squatted down in a one-knee pose, lowered his head, and kissed him on the mouth. ¡°An An, good night.¡± After Norman left, An Jin went ashore to wash up. ¡ª In the afternoon, at the mermaid center, An Jin put both hands on the shore and waved with his head up. ¡°Norman, see you this afternoon.¡± Norman rubbed the top of his hair. ¡°An An, see you this afternoon, don¡¯t play dangerous games.¡± He was worried about An An being dragged by the rest of the mermaids to play some dangerous games, so he repeatedly warned him. An Jin nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Get your hands off him!¡± An exasperated voice came from the doorway, and both An Jin and Norman looked over. Jorens, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed in by a nurse, his right hand raised, pointing at Norman, his body leaning forward, his tail fin exploding, looking extraordinarily agitated. The nurse hurriedly squeezed his shoulders. ¡°Jorens! Calm down, you¡¯ll fall to the ground!¡± Jorens chest rose and fell fiercely, staring hard at Norman, grinning with sharp canine teeth, opening his mouth in a threatening biting motion. Norman¡¯s face sank slightly, and he felt more and more that Jorens was teetering on the edge of cheating. This look, he was clearly in love with An An! The fact that he was looking at An An made him feel like it was an insult to An An. Jorens heart was full of hate. Damn human, not only bullying the clan, but also dares to covet the king, take advantage of the king! After rescuing the king, he must give these humans a little color. Jorence operated the wheelchair and quickly drove to the shore. The nurse did not expect him to suddenly move. Before, Jorens pretended to be very unintelligent and the nurse had always thought that he had not learned how to drive the wheelchair. It was simply too late to stop him. Norman¡¯s face did not move at all. He stood still and watched the fast approaching Jorens. An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly open and he was trying to build a wall of water when the wheelchair stopped a meter from Norman. Norman¡¯s right foot shifted very slightly, and his eyes flashed quickly with regret. If Jorens crashed over, he must kick the mermaid, even in the wheelchair, into the pool. The mermaid did not take the initiative to attack; he was not very good at it. Jorens lifted his eyes, faintly looked at Norman, drove the wheelchair to a steady stop at the water¡¯s edge, jumped into the water, and then looked at An Jin. He really wanted to run over, however he had checked the identity of this abominable human last night in case he attacked the human emperor and was forcibly taken away, he just had to hold back. He had to stay with the king and talk to him while he had the chance to take him away. Norman crouched down and confided in the little mermaid, ¡°Stay away from him, and if he dares to lay a hand on you, don¡¯t be polite.¡± He knew the little mermaid¡¯s fighting ability and wasn¡¯t worried about the little mermaid getting hurt. An Jin nodded, his heart also a little uncertain. Jorens¡¯ rejection of Norman was too obvious, and he was close to him. His expression froze for a moment. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s really taken a shine to him! Jorens heard Norman¡¯s words clearly and said angrily through clenched teeth, ¡°Bastard, you don¡¯t want to provoke my relationship with¡­An An!¡± Norman didn¡¯t look at him. He rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair and automatically slipped it back down, gently rubbed the little mermaid¡¯s ear, and brushed his fingertips on the little mermaid¡¯s cheek before getting up to leave. An Jin looked at his back and his cheeks burned. Norman ended up being deliberate. Norman used to use his right hand, but just now he used his left hand, and the action was done very slowly, obviously for Jorens to see. Jorens was really angry, his tail slapped the water, and he was about to rush to An Jin¡¯s side when his shoulder was grabbed. Little Silver looked at him. ¡°New here? You¡¯re grumpy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jorens had always prided himself on his calmness, but when he saw the king¡¯s situation, he could not calm down, except to be grumpy or frustrated. Jorens gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that human is too much?¡± The mermaid¡¯s natural closeness to the king, and reverence, was the mermaid¡¯s faith. He simply could not understand how the rest of his kind could be indifferent to the king being coveted by a foreign race. Little Silver¡¯s head tilted. ¡°What¡¯s too much?¡± ¡°He actually rubbed¡­An An hair! And do such intimate actions!¡± Jorens voice almost came out of his teeth. Little Silver gave him a strange look. ¡°He¡¯s An An¡¯s boyfriend, isn¡¯t that normal?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jorens¡¯ voice rose, his face full of shock. Little Silver¡¯s eyes narrowed and his arms were folded in front of his chest as he sized him up. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to woo An An, are you? How can you be such a scumbag when you¡¯re still thinking about another mermaid after you¡¯ve tied the knot?¡± ¡°Nonsense! I have nothing but admiration for An An! Respect!¡± Jorens immediately retorted. ¡°You¡¯re weird,¡± Little Silver said, ¡°An An¡¯s personally identified him as his boyfriend, An An likes him, so don¡¯t you ruin it!¡± He waved his paw. ¡°Or I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± ¡°And us.¡± The surrounding mermaid echoed. Jorens suddenly had the feeling of losing everything. The king actually identified a human as a boyfriend, which, with the loyalty of the mermaid, basically considered him the future mate. What to do? The human was here, so the king certainly would not want to leave. This must be a human conspiracy! Jorens closed himself on the spot and quickly thought about how he could persuade the king to leave. Not only the king, but also the rest of his kin. He looked around and saw these fellow clansmen scattered, some playing games and some watching the Starnet, all very happy and comfortable. The two mermaids next door were still discussing what to buy for fun. Suddenly he felt that it was very difficult to persuade them to leave. He hunkered down in a corner to himself and opened Starnet, trying to find a way to change the mermaid¡¯s mind, especially the king¡¯s. If the king had the quality of a Tek mermaid, he might not have been fascinated by humans. After all, humans don¡¯t have spirited tails or shiny scales, no charm at all! An Jin sighed with relief and wondered if perhaps he had misunderstood Jorens. Little Silver surveyed the corner. ¡°An An, you need to stay away from this new scum fish!¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll keep my distance from him.¡± After all, Jorens¡¯ reaction was, indeed, quite strange. In the evening, Jorens secretly contacted the vanguard. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash for now, the king is likely to be reluctant to leave.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jorens¡¯ face was extra serious. ¡°The king has eyes on a human. I¡¯ll do my best to find a way. If not, when you arrive, let Choya lurk in.¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, the king is just bewitched by a human, and when he sees me, he will definitely forget about the human!¡± ¡ª After Norman went to the military headquarters, An Jin floated in the pool with a serious expression. He learned two days of traffic regulations, and brushed through three test papers. Traffic regulations have been remembered very clearly, so last night before going to bed, he scheduled to take the test this morning. The intelligent driving license was very simple; five-year-old Siao people could apply for the test. However, he had not taken a test for a long time, and could not help but be nervous. He went into the test center in advance, which was the website of the PTB. With terminal and ID card binding, it saved the time to fill out the information, just using the information previously scheduled to be approved. Once nine o¡¯clock arrived, the blank screen showed the test questions, and there was a thirty-minute countdown in the upper right corner. An Jin took a deep breath and concentrated carefully on answering the questions. When he was done, he checked again before turning in his paper. After handing in the test, the paper disappeared and after ten seconds, a green box popped up: [Congratulations, you passed the test, the driver¡¯s license is being generated. Please check in the personal information screen in five minutes. If you have not received it, please contact us in time.] An Jin saved this message, opened the personal information screen, and refreshed it once after a while, not even after five minutes, but many times. Once the five minutes were up, he finally saw the smart car driver¡¯s license in the driver¡¯s license section. He happily cocked the corner of his mouth and opened the hover car mall. The mall had many models of cars, some of which had a red circular logo in the upper right corner. He was curious to open it, and saw that it said: [Do not have the conditions to buy, need a non-smart car driver¡¯s license.] An Jin understood, and after filtering for smart cars, everything in the interface was available for purchase, but the price was not cheap. He hesitated and considered that he did not have a house yet, and it was just a simple means of transportation, so he bought a super small model with two seats, which also cost more than half a million! After the purchase, he went ashore and waited in the living room. A quarter of an hour later, the robot received an orderly pickup reminder, walked to the front door, and signed for the hover car. Sensing that no one was in the front yard, An Jin walked straight out on his legs and circled the dark blue hover car with great satisfaction. The car resembled a modern car, with a half spherical body and a lovely round bulge. He checked the manual, turned on the machine, connected the hover car to the terminal, checked each one, and then entered his voice. ¡°Hello, master, please select the voice mode.¡± The initial voice was a mechanical voice. An Jin looked at the options and finally used the mechanical voice. If he used a sweet female voice or a sexy male voice, he might be scared if it suddenly came out. He got in the car and voice commanded, ¡°Fly above the palace.¡± The hover car started, but because the driver¡¯s license showed first time driving, the driving time was less than one hundred hours. It was innovice mode, and the speed was very slow. The hover car circled overhead, and An Jin¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked down at the palace. He looked at the route on the display and tried to set the route, and the hover car soon followed it. An Jin sighed at the convenience of high technology and couldn¡¯t wait to share the news with Norman that he could drive the hover car. Suddenly, he tapped on the map to check the distance from the palace to the military headquarters. He estimated that even if his hover car was slow, he could get there in a quarter of an hour. After he was familiar with the operation of the hover car, he parked the hover car at the entrance, got off and went back to the mermaid room to study word recognition. At eleven o¡¯clock, he opened the terminal and sent a message to Norman: [What do you want to eat for lunch?] Norman had a mecha sparring session with the army chiefs. Norman was watching the battle and was slightly surprised to receive the message. The little mermaid asked him this question earlier than usual, and he couldn¡¯t help but guess that the little mermaid was hungry. He ordered two dishes and added: [You eat first if you¡¯re hungry, don¡¯t wait for me.] An Jin¡¯s mouth curled slightly and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± He ordered the dishes, removed the impurities, sat in his wheelchair, and stayed at the kitchen door, watching with interest as the chef cooked. After thinking about it, he bought six more lunch boxes online, cleaned them, and put them away. When the meal was ready, he didn¡¯t let the chef deliver it to the dining room, but put it in the lunch box, packed it, and got in the hover car. He looked at the time and estimated that Norman would be able to reach the military headquarters by the end of his shift. ¡°Captain! An An in the hover car seems to be ready to leave the palace, should we intercept?¡± The guard in charge of surveillance hastened to report to Second Captain Iroh. Iroh replied, ¡°No, An An has the freedom to enter and leave the palace. Teams two and three, follow and protect.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Be stealthy.¡± An Jin was relieved to see the hover car leave the palace grounds without incident, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but curve up. He was happy that Norman didn¡¯t restrict his freedom. His ID card in human form was already done; his identity was mermaid caretaker, living in the palace. But he didn¡¯t use his fake identity today because he was going to the mermaid center after dinner. Norman did not have to make a special trip back to the palace to pick him up, nor did he have to see him off, so he could have a good rest at noon. The more he thought about it, the happier he was, both for his independence and for saving Norman¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, we have received a warning that all vehicles are prohibited from entering the military area without permission.¡± Suddenly, the intelligent system alerted. An Jin froze. ¡°Not even in the parking lot?¡± A second later, the intelligent system responded, ¡°No, it belongs to the military area.¡± An Jin looked out the window. ¡°Is there a parking lot nearby where we can land?¡± ¡°There is a public parking lot one kilometer away.¡± An Jin thought to himself, That¡¯s fine. With the speed of the hover car, one kilometer would take less than a minute to travel. Even if we let Norman come, it will save more time than going back to the palace. ¡°Go to the public parking lot.¡± The hover car landed in the public parking lot, and the tiny hover car was parked in between two huge hover cars, which were completely invisible without walking over. An Jin checked the window mode to make sure it¡¯s single-view mode and that the people outside couldn¡¯t see him, and relaxed against the back of the seat. His appearance was too easy to notice, and if people saw him, he might cause a stir. He didn¡¯t like it and just wanted to wait quietly for Norman to get off work. And at that moment, Norman received a report from Iroh: [An An drove a hover car to the military headquarters, was stopped, and is now in the public parking lot.] Norman was sparring with Mu Chen, and when he received Iroh¡¯s report, the mecha pulled back and distanced himself from Mu Chen, and the mecha¡¯s eyes flashed white. ¡°What happened? Your Majesty actually surrendered!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t press the wrong button, did you?¡± Norman jumped off the mecha, and soon after, Mu Chen jumped off too, jokingly saying, ¡°Your Majesty, are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Norman. He opened the terminal to contact the little mermaid, and was about to dial it when he thought of something and contacted Iroh again. ¡°Do you know why he came to the military?¡± Iroh answered, ¡°No.¡± Norman asked again, ¡°Did he get out?¡± Iroh replied, ¡°No, sitting inside the car, can¡¯t see inside.¡± Norman said, ¡°Keep him safe.¡± After hanging up, he messaged the little mermaid: [An An, stay where you are, I¡¯m coming to you.] An Jin got up, looked around, thought of something, tilted his head to look overhead and found a hover car hovering far away, very ordinary style, but it was strange to keep it parked. He quickly realized and understood that Norman must be worried about his safety. He sent a voice message, ¡°Aren¡¯t you off work yet? It¡¯s okay if I wait a while.¡± Norman said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± An Jin asked, ¡°But you¡¯ve always finished work on time before, am I causing trouble?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Norman paused. ¡°An An, you send me the license plate number, and come to the military headquarters.¡± He was not comfortable with the little mermaid staying in a public parking lot. An Jin immediately sent it over, and this time, he parked the hover car in the military parking lot without any problem. Not long after, he saw Norman striding to the parking lot, and to his surprise, Mu Chen and the rest of the military chiefs followed. But thinking about it again, it seemed normal: off duty time, they probably had to go home. He had met the chiefs many times, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. The car door slid open and he smiled and waved to Norman. ¡°Over here.¡± Norman approached, saw the little mermaid¡¯s tail resting in the not-so-spacious seat, frowned slightly, and reached out to carry the little mermaid down. An Jin froze, saw the rest of the army chiefs, and, cheeks burning, whispered, ¡°Put me down. I brought you lunch, we¡¯ll eat in the car.¡± Norman paused in his steps and looked at the little mermaid with slightly deeper eyes. He did not expect the little mermaid to come to bring him lunch. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go to my office, it¡¯s more spacious. Is it hard?¡± An Jin¡¯s tail twitched, understanding why Norman carried him straight off. ¡°No, it¡¯s not uncomfortable, it¡¯s actually quite spacious.¡± Norman didn¡¯t approve, and carried the little mermaid back to the office. ¡°An An brought lunch to His Majesty!¡± an army chief couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t lunch a nutrient? What¡¯s so great about it?¡± ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t bring it with him.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a couple¡¯s love affair.¡± Mu Chen thought of the delicious food, swallowed silently, did not participate in the small talk, and quickly followed behind Norman. An An might be more prepared then! The rest of the legion saw this and hurriedly followed. ¡°Admiral Mu Chen must be hiding something again!¡± An Jin was steadily put into the seat by Norman. He took out his lunch box and five dishes were laid out on the table with all the colors and flavors. When several people arrived, they could only smell the hooking aroma. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so little! It turns out that lunch is not just a nutrient!¡± ¡°My nutrient, suddenly it¡¯s hard to drink!¡± CH 63 The door closed with a thud in front of him, and Mu Chen took a quick step back to prevent being bumped into. Instead, he stepped on the foot of the person behind him, and he lifted his heel and stepped down again. ¡°Hey!¡± Garrett pushed him down, moved his foot away, and asked angrily, ¡°Mu Chen, did you do that on purpose!¡± ¡°How could it be? I was just careless,¡± Mu Chen said, afraid to let go of Garrett¡¯s hand on his shoulder, looking at the closed door and gritting his teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t put your hand on my shoulder, I¡¯ll go in!¡± Garrett took a deep breath, still relishing the scent, and slapped him on the shoulder. ¡°You really did it on purpose!¡± Mu Chen said no, turned around, saw the army chiefs, and his upper body leaned back a little. ¡°Why are you all following me? No wonder His Majesty closed down so quickly!¡± ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, you just followed without saying a word, did you already know that An An was not sending nutrients?¡± ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, you want to eat alone again!¡± Mu Chen spread his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t even have food, how can I eat?¡± He sighed. ¡°If it was just me, maybe I could get some good food from His Majesty again, but now there are so many people, forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± Garrett was gluttonous. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten it?¡± Mu Chen thought it didn¡¯t make sense to say he hadn¡¯t just eaten, and said as he walked out, ¡°I took Little Silver to play with An An earlier, and An An had the cook make dim sum.¡± He decided to go home and bake the fish Little Silver had given him today to soothe his restless five-gut house. He was now very thankful that Little Silver favored food, and all the condiments in the house were purified by Little Silver, and the cook made the grilled fish with pure fish and ingredients, which was super fragrant. It was only a pity that there was only fish¡ªtoo little variety. But looking at the rest of the army chiefs with gluttonous faces, his lost heart was immediately comforted, and he silently planned to encourage Little Silver to play with An An. The sixth army chief clapped his hands. ¡°Speaking of which, my mermaid really likes An An. An An has done a great job for the translator, and I haven¡¯t even thanked him properly.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The fourth army chief echoed, and he and the sixth army chief looked at each other, their eyes all shining brightly. Garrett knew his colleagues very well and immediately understood what they meant, and he had the same idea of taking Rui Rui to play with An An and expressing his thanks in the process. However, yesterday he picked up the mermaid, today it was to thank the little wh¡­thank the director. He made a decisive decision and contacted Chief Xie. The heads of four and six walked back to his office while exclaiming, ¡°His Majesty is so happy! If only my mermaid was as well behaved as An An.¡± ¡°No need to send food, just give me pure fish, I¡¯ll be grateful.¡± Inside the office, An Jin quickly set up the meal and looked up at the sound of the door closing; the army chiefs¡¯ figures were abruptly blocked by the door. He turned his head and Norman¡¯s fingers were just moving away from the controls at the table, his expression the usual calm, emotion unreadable. He had thought that the army chiefs were going home before they went to the parking lot, but now it seemed that he had misunderstood. He rested his hands on the desk and squeezed his fingertips, his brow furrowed slightly. ¡°Are you guys up to something? They seem to be looking for you.¡± Norman pressed his fingertips against his brow. ¡°Nothing, attracted by the lunch.¡± An Jin¡¯s brow unconsciously stretched. He blinked quickly, eyes flashing with surprise, and remembered the world, he showed a dazed look. It was no secret that mermaids could purify food, so he had no worries when he delivered the food. But the reality now was that even if the breeders did business with mermaids and exchanged star coins for pure fish, they couldn¡¯t eat like he did. Norman looked down to the bottom of the table, the little mermaid¡¯s tail had become legs, and he was sitting very stable, sitting very well, as if a teenager in class. He looked unconsciously softer. ¡°You eat first.¡± He turned around and went to the office¡¯s matching bathroom, unbuttoning his cuffs as he went to facilitate hand washing. He had fought before, and although he stayed in the mecha without getting dusty or dirty, his palms would get sweaty. When he washed his hands and came out, he saw the teenager setting up the dishes without opening them, his little head poking around curiously. An Jin came to Norman¡¯s office for the first time and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. The office was spacious and simple, with a set of desks and chairs and a set of hospitality sofas, backed by a flush wall of cabinets, which held many folders, but they were all chips, few paper documents, and some starships and mecha models. An Jin¡¯s eyes involuntarily brought a smile, Norman really liked models ah. He and Norman had similar hobbies! With this thought, he was in a happier mood, and his heart was a bit sweet. Norman came back and saw the teenager with his body on his side, his hand on the back of the chair, twisting his head to look at the models in the cabinet. His expression was very pleasant. The teenager¡¯s body twisted, and the hem of his shirt moved up slightly, revealing white skin. Norman¡¯s eyes flickered and he walked over, opened the cabinet, and took out a black mecha model. ¡°Here you go.¡± An Jin tilted his head to look at him, a little embarrassed. It was rude to look around in someone else¡¯s space. If it wasn¡¯t Norman¡¯s office, he wouldn¡¯t be so casual. It¡¯s just that Norman gave him something as if he had just looked at it and was sending the message that he ¡°wanted¡± it, like a child who didn¡¯t know any better. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just looking at it, you put it back.¡± ¡°Not like that? You just kept staring.¡± An Jin said, ¡°You like it too. If I want to see it, I can come back to your office later.¡± Norman thought this was a good suggestion and put the mecha back. An Jin turned around and sat down to have lunch with Norman. The meal was very warm. After eating, An Jin packed up the lunch box, got up, and walked towards the bathroom. He was wearing a full fishtail dress and could only take very small steps because he was going to the mermaid center later. Norman took him by the shoulders. ¡°Where to?¡± Next door to the bathroom were the restroom and the lounge. An Jin pointed to the bathroom and lifted his hand to show him. ¡°Wash my hands.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the teenager¡¯s long white fingers. Although he had wiped with paper, there was still a little oil on his fingertips because he had just squeezed the ribs while gnawing on them. He leaned over and gently picked up the teenager across the body. An Jin let out a soft cry. Subconsciously, he wanted to grab Norman¡¯s clothes, but caring about his dirty hands, he forced himself to hold back, both hands in the air. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance!¡± He said something complaining, but his voice was soft, like a pout. Norman put him in front of the sink. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± An Jin heard his repeated words and tilted his head in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± Norman stood behind him and put both hands under his armpits, resting on the sink, enclosing him in a small circle. Norman looked down and said, ¡°You want to wash your hands and you can¡¯t walk without telling me,¡± he paused, his tone serious, ¡°An An, I like to take care of you.¡± An Jin froze, was his boyfriend unhappy because he didn¡¯t actively ask for help? He subconsciously explained, ¡°It¡¯s just inconvenient, I can do it, it¡¯s not hard,¡± he smiled, ¡°and I can¡¯t ask you to help with everything.¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m right there with you, I want you to let me help.¡± An Jin thought about it and laughed. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite in the future.¡± It was perfectly fine to meet his boyfriend¡¯s expectations a little. He pressed some hand sanitizer into his palm, tilted his head, and asked, ¡°Do you want some?¡± Norman swept his white palm and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± So An Jin added more hand sanitizer and Norman reached out and put half of it in his palm and rubbed it all over his hand. An Jin was held in his arms and his back was pressed against Norman¡¯s chest, and he could clearly feel the difference in height between them. He lowered his head and rubbed the hand sanitizer, and somehow felt a sense of security, as if he felt safe with Norman behind him. After a while, Norman held the teenager¡¯s hand, both hands together under the faucet. The water rinsed the foam on his hands, and he turned them over and continued to rinse. After rinsing, Norman took this position and put both hands under the dryer together. An Jin¡¯s fingers moved. ¡°It¡¯s dry.¡± Norman looked at the mirror image of the intimate embrace, a little reluctant to let go. An Jin sensed his thoughts, his heart thumping, and said after a moment of silence, ¡°I¡¯m going to the mermaid center later.¡± Little Silver had recently fallen in love with water soccer and was urging him to get a team together sooner rather than later. He found the sport good for exercise, so he took part in it every day. Norman said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you.¡± He nudged his hand, waited for him to release it, turned around, and they stood opposite each other. An Jin tilted his head to look at him. ¡°I can drive a hover car now, you can just drop me off. You can save your lunch break, and you will have more spiritual power in the afternoon.¡± Norman laughed and kissed him on the tip of his pretty nose. ¡°An An worried about my lack of energy?¡± His voice was low and magnetic, and An Jin¡¯s face burned. ¡°No,¡± he said seriously as his eyes wandered for a moment to meet Norman¡¯s again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble, and I want you to have an easier life.¡± Norman looked at his good soft caring look, his eyes darkened slightly, and he lowered his head to kiss the crimson lips, giving half a sound before releasing them. To the young man, who was leaning on him with his feet softly, Norman suddenly said, ¡°An An, be my mate, okay?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, his heart thumping. He did not expect Norman to say it so suddenly. Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with chagrin, but did not regret it. He originally planned to follow the steps, step by step, slowly, but the little mermaid was really good. He wanted to confirm the relationship with the little mermaid. An Jin was in the dark for a while, and saw Norman looking at him intently, and his always calm expression looked a little nervous. He said, ¡°I, I would like to be your mate, but I may not be mature enough and not ready yet.¡± An Jin¡¯s mind raced to think of what he would need to get married, and then realized that he had nothing but the super tiny hover car he had just bought, and a little savings. And the money he owed Norman hadn¡¯t been paid off! He¡¯s still in the process of paying off his debt. ¡°I don¡¯t have the assets to be ready for marriage yet.¡± Influenced by modern thinking, An Jin felt that he was in a terrible situation and was not in a position to get married. Norman wondered, ¡°Why do you need to prepare?¡± ¡°Both parties are equal, I can¡¯t take advantage of you,¡± An Jin¡¯s cheeks puffed out, ¡°like a little wife bought by you.¡± Norman looked thoughtful. ¡°Do you want us to be financially equal?¡± An Jin nodded, then thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll make more A agent every day and try to pay you back sooner.¡± For twenty-five billion, I need two hundred and fifty boxes of Agent A, now two boxes per day. In reality, after his ability upgrade, four boxes was no problem; if he absorbed another beast core, it would be easier, and only take a day to purify. He blinked and decided to make it, but not tell Norman how to do it for now. His eyes lit up, this would help a lot of people, and it wouldn¡¯t affect the mermaid status quo! Although the beast core also may not be useful to humans, after all, humans have had the beast cores for so long, and the beast core use and relation to energy, was perhaps studied long ago. But to be on the safe side, it¡¯s better to wait until the memory gene repair could be used clinically, and mermaids could learn knowledge without having to rely on spiritual force. Without waiting for Norman to say anything, he added, ¡°Give me a little time?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the mermaid center.¡± An Jin replied, ¡°I can really do it myself.¡± Eventually, Norman drove the little mermaid to the mermaid center himself, but the little mermaid drove the hover car by himself, with his hover car following behind. An Jin¡¯s hover car landed in the mermaid center parking lot, and after he turned into a wheelchair with both legs, he opened the door and controlled the wheelchair to slide down the metal plate attached to the ground. He turned his head and saw Norman jumping out of the black hover car with a light and sharp gesture. An Jin¡¯s chin lifted slightly, his eyes curved, his head tilted toward the entrance, and then he steered the wheelchair toward the mermaid center gate. The little mermaid¡¯s blue eyes were very bright and the slight chin lift looked playful and cute. A smile floated on Norman¡¯s lips, which soon disappeared without a trace, and his hard features carried a serious expression. His eyes were particularly soft when he looked at the little mermaid in front of him. An Jin smoothly drove the car to the entrance of the entertainment area, controlled the wheelchair to turn one hundred and eighty degrees, and looked at Norman who came over. ¡°Look, I came here alone, no problem at all.¡± The young mermaid¡¯s voice was light and quick, as if he was happy and pleased with himself for doing this independently. Norman looked down at him and said seriously, ¡°An An is great,¡± he bent down, his voice lowered, ¡°but I still want to send An An.¡± An Jin¡¯s long, upturned eyelashes swept up and down, pursing his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me?¡± He was special, but he didn¡¯t want to make Norman take more trouble because of this special need. He hoped that one day, even if he went out as a mermaid, he would not attract the attention or covetousness of others. Norman¡¯s deep eyes looked at him. ¡°No, I want to spend more time with An An, to see more of An An.¡± He had never been able to beat around the bush, and he said what he wanted. An Jin¡¯s fingers, which were casually resting on the armrest, were unconsciously hard, and his nails popped out with a whoosh. He hastily raised his hand, and his nails quickly retracted. He secretly hoped that Norman did not see his disorder. He took a deep breath to steady his beating heart and whispered, ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll ask you when you¡¯re free in the future.¡± Norman rubbed the top of the little mermaid¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Norman didn¡¯t want to spoil his trip to the recreation area alone, not to mention the fact that he was already there and there was no need to worry about the little mermaid¡¯s safety at all. He took a step back. ¡°You go in.¡± An Jin looked up at him, hinted, turned around, and drove forward a little distance before turning his head again, raising his hand and waving. ¡°See you this afternoon.¡± Norman stood in the same position and watched him off. When he saw him wave, his face softened. ¡°See you this afternoon.¡± Once inside the entertainment area, An Jin glanced at the pool and was surprised. The mermaids were all gathered in the corner, whispering in a circle, and in the middle was Jorens, pointing at the virtual screen and saying something excitedly. Because of the distance, and deliberately low voice, the shore can not hear at all. An Jin immediately knew that this was a deliberate attempt to avoid the breeders in the glass house. Not knowing what Jorens said, the mermaids¡¯ expressions became clearly angry. An Jin was curious and controlled the wheelchair as it approached the pool while releasing his senses. Jorens was saying, ¡°You have no security at all, you will be auctioned off for a stranger you have never met as owner. They are only nice to you now because your songs transmit spiritual force to them. Now that Agent A is on the market, humans have soothing agents, and there will be more effective soothing agents in the future. When they don¡¯t need you, they will throw you away at will, and you are even more pitiful than stray dogs and cats, because you have been raised to be wasted and have no ability to survive.¡± ¡°Nonsense! We¡¯re already practicing our ability to survive in the sea now!¡± ¡°Ah! I can only remember a little bit about the sea, what if I forget a lot of it!¡± Jorens said, ¡°This planet is occupied by humans; mermaids are intelligent creatures, we are simply not fit to live with humans. We have our own land and can make decisions for ourselves, not be auctioned off at will and have no freedom or rights.¡± Jorens paused and added, ¡°We should escape!¡± ¡°But¡­my two-legged beast is very good to me.¡± Gu Gu blinked his big green eyes. ¡°He needs my help.¡± ¡°Yeah, the two-legged beast has not found a cure for spiritual riots yet. If we leave, what will they do?¡± Jorens couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, they treat you like pets!¡± ¡°Nonsense, my two-legged beast calls me master.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Little Silver echoed, ¡°I¡¯m the master.¡± Jorens¡¯ heart was tired, this clan was too naive! He pointed to the virtual screen. ¡°Look at the news, the one being auctioned is a mermaid, and look at this ad for a rare pet auction, it¡¯s the exact same thing. They just pay lip service, they don¡¯t treat you as masters at all, they are just coaxing you anyway, the actual decision still rests with them.¡± An Jin looked at Jorens with surprise, This mermaid was very different! Jorens words made all the mermaid stunned, and they unconsciously grinned to reveal sharp canine teeth, a very fierce look. Jorens saw this and was in an extraordinarily happy mood! He thought in his head that in order to persuade the king and his kind, he had to think of a good way. Suddenly, he saw the news of the mermaid auction on Starnet, God help me! He moved his hand to the terminal, thinking that at a time like this, when the kindred would see the happy inhabitants of the mermaid planet, they would be eager to leave the human race! His white-gray eyes glowed vaguely. ¡°Damned two-legged beasts!¡± A mermaid roared. This mermaid happened to be beside Jorens, and the roar was too loud. Jorens hand shook, and he silently moved away a bit, ready to tune the video. ¡°Cunning two-legged beast, are you lying to me?¡± Little Silver was furious. Mu Chen was preparing to eat grilled fish, saw Little Silver¡¯s communication, immediately connected and he was yelled at. He became confused. ¡°No, why would I dare to cheat you!¡± He said this and took a bite of the fish, thinking, For the sake of food, he wouldn¡¯t dare to upset this ancestor! Jorens heard the human voice, and his finger stopped at the play button with a confused look. He lowered his voice. ¡°How can you contact humans!¡± ¡°Are you questioning how I do things?¡± Little Silver glanced at him, turned, and wandered away from the corner, then said angrily to the terminal, ¡°You don¡¯t treat me like a master, you just coax me!¡± Mu Chen opened his mouth to bite the fish and paused, inexplicably a little weak, but on second thought, his attitude towards Little Silver was more than master! ¡°I mean it!¡± Mu Chen poked at the situation. ¡°What makes you think so? Did someone say something bad about me? How can you listen to others and not believe me? I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Little Silver wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Noisy!¡± Mu Chen took a deep breath and was aggrieved. ¡°Master, you misunderstood me, you have to let me defend myself, right? It¡¯s not good for family harmony if we don¡¯t talk clearly.¡± Little Silver said angrily, ¡°Will the master be auctioned off? Cunning two-legged beast, you are still lying to me! If we can¡¯t read the news, we¡¯ll be fooled by you for the rest of our lives!¡± Mu Chen hurriedly flipped through the news, and he saw a preview of the Scientific Research Institute¡¯s August mermaid auction, and his brow furrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯ll go ask for clarification first. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t auction you off.¡± In addition to Little Silver, the rest of the mermaids contacted their breeders, angrily scolded, seriously pointing to the breeder cheating the mermaid. Some of the mermaids were so vocal that they snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll never sing to you again, or give you a good fish! Bastard two-legged beast, big liar!¡± Jorens watched the scene and wanted to get the mood of the mermaids going again while it was still hot, but the mermaids around him were communicating with the humans and would be heard if they spoke. He sank into self-doubt, was his attack plan bad? Was it not perfect? Why was this so? These kindred spirits, actually did not immediately decide to bolt, but also to ¡°teach¡± and ¡°rebuke¡± the humans. An Jin listened to the mermaids and probably understood what had happened. He opened the terminal and, not surprisingly, saw the news about the auction of mermaids in the research institute. He frowned and looked thoughtful. At the research institute, Yuna¡¯s communication was almost burst by the mermaid breeders. He had two big heads, refused to answer all of them, and looked at the head of the publicity department. In a deep voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought we had to wait for the results of the discussion before sending them out this month?¡± The white-faced publicity head said, ¡°Huge sorry, the publicity was prepared in advance. After receiving notice, was deleted, should be in the trash. Do not know why it was suddenly sent out.¡± Yuna said, ¡°Delete it immediately, prepare a statement. There is a change of plan, wait for the notice, you go deal with it quickly.¡± The person in charge hurriedly responded, turned around, and left the dean¡¯s office. Yuna thought about it and contacted An Jin. ¡°An An, the mermaids trust you and listen to you, can you help calm the mermaids?¡± An Jin looked at the mermaids. ¡°Although the mermaids are not judged to be intelligent beings, it is public knowledge that the mermaids have intelligence, and I don¡¯t think they should be auctioned off.¡± Yuna was embarrassed. ¡°I also understand, recently the research institute held many meetings. Each mermaid costs a lot of money, not auctioned, in the future there may only be natural born mermaids, and this number, very few.¡± He paused and asked, ¡°What do you think should be done with the mermaids?¡± An Jin was a little surprised, not expecting Yuna to ask him, but instead of pushing back, he said, ¡°Ask the mermaid¡¯s opinion.¡± Soon, new rules about keeping mermaids were introduced. Mermaids themselves chose breeders and they signed employment contracts. There were employment wages, with the mermaid and the institute each getting half. The institute got the money to reach the average price of the previous mermaid auction, and no longer charged money. They were relatively fair provisions, and only candidate breeders must meet the conditions, after all, breeding mermaids included not only feeding and protection. The mermaids gradually calmed down after hearing this news. ¡°Hmph, the two-legged beasts are still obedient.¡± ¡°Damn it, I seem to have been auctioned off! Five billion.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m eight billion! I¡¯m more expensive than you!¡± ¡°Heh, you guys haven¡¯t seen the news, have you? An An is the most expensive, twenty-five billion!¡± Little Silver, who was holding An Jin¡¯s shoulder, scorned the mermaids around him. The corners of An Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, he didn¡¯t want to argue about it! Jorens, cowering in the corner, gritted his teeth and sulked. Damn, the incitement failed!! CH 64 An Jin listened to Little Silver and the mermaids talking about the auction price, but his eyes unconsciously fell on Jorens in the corner. He thought for a moment and wandered over to Jorens. Jorens¡¯ face was serious from time to time when he looked at An Jin. He noticed An Jin was very concerned about the clan, and the clan trusted An Jin very much. His eyes flashed with thought, if he told the king the truth, the king might agree to leave! Or, find a way to pack up the human and take him away too. As he was thinking about it, he saw the king swimming towards him. His white and gray eyes lit up! He quickly scanned his surroundings, the rest of the mermaids still gathered to argue about the auction price. On the shore, humans were staying in glass houses, although many people¡¯s eyes fell on the pool, but the distance was so far, they could not hear the sound of talking. Good opportunity! An Jin swam up to Jorens and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Did you come to me before, to discuss the escape?¡± Jorens nodded his head. I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t because he had a crush on me, An Jin thought, embarrassed, thinking it was a good thing Jorens didn¡¯t know. Jorens was ready to open up, but when the king spoke again, he listened carefully. An Jin noticed before that his mood seemed a bit low. So he said, ¡°You¡¯re right to worry about what¡¯s going on. But the mermaid¡¯s tail is not convenient for moving on land, so it is difficult to leave. Even if you do, how will you live? I think it is best to maintain the present state for the time being. Mermaids and humans help each other, and when the mermaid¡¯s memory becomes better later, they will be able to learn knowledge, be determined to be intelligent creatures, and live independently.¡± Jorens eyes slightly opened, looking suddenly excited. The king was really thinking about his people! The king really cared about his people! He felt the gentle yet majestic aura of the king and bowed, his right palm pressed against his heart, his tone respectful and excited. ¡°King!¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Jorens in surprise, he froze for a second and then reacted, he guessed, ¡°Did you sense the heritage too?¡± Jorens shook his head. ¡°We sensed your presence while you were receiving the inheritance, and then immediately gathered our army to take you back to our home planet.¡± An Jin was more surprised. ¡°You are not a mermaid from Siao¡­you¡¯re a mermaid of the mermaid planet?¡± Jorens nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin was dumbfounded; although he accepted the inheritance, the mermaids around him also had a very unusual attitude towards him, but never called him the king. King, for him, was very vague, like a dream. But seeing Jorens¡¯ excited face and feeling the emotions of intense anticipation conveyed by Jorens, he had to face the matter squarely: he was the king of the mermaids. But he was still puzzled. ¡°Do you only identify kings according to their heritage? I know particularly little about the mermaids or the mermaid planet, and I can¡¯t govern a country, so what use would you have for such a king?¡± Jorens said seriously, ¡°How can a king bother to govern a country? The elders will take care of the government. The king is the spiritual faith of the mermaids, and with the king, all the difficulties that the mermaids encounter will be solved.¡± An Jin was suddenly stressed out. ¡°I¡¯m not that good.¡± Jorens tone was firm. ¡°No, you are the most powerful! I have felt your power.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart stirred, Could it be the water ability? Jorens thought of the king¡¯s treatment and was angry. ¡°You suffered! Before we came, we didn¡¯t expect at all that mermaids would be so belittled by humans! They actually treated you like pets! If you agree, I will contact the vanguard right now and take you and your kin away from them!¡± He looked at An Jin with a sincere expression. ¡°Please come with us back to the home planet, Rabe, all the mermaids are looking forward to seeing the king.¡± An Jin felt his anticipation clearly, and a strange wave of emotion rose in his heart. He was silent for a moment, thought calmly and then shook his head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± He had just agreed to marry Norman. Jorens asked, ¡°Is it because of the human you¡¯re looking at?¡± An Jin hmmed, not denying it. The mermaid planet was foreign to him, more like a dream, but Norman was someone he had actually spent time with. He was worried about Jorens¡¯ impulsive action and reminded, ¡°You can¡¯t take the mermaids directly either. The mermaids are very important to humans, so if many mermaids were taken away by you, the Siao military will never let it go, and you can hardly leave Siao Planet successfully.¡± ¡°As long as the same clan cooperates, we can definitely leave smoothly!¡± Jorens looked at the mermaids who were talking to each other and was a bit tired. ¡°The reason I used the auction to incite them is that I am worried that they will not cooperate. King, as long as you are willing to leave, they will definitely follow you!¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t decide for them. You can tell them what the mermaid planet is like, it¡¯s up to them to choose.¡± He thought of another important thing and inquired, ¡°They have a poor memory, is this the case with the mermaids of the mermaid planet?¡± Jorens shook his head. ¡°No,¡± his eyes dimmed and his face was serious, ¡°but more and more mermaids, because the sacred tree withered, failed in their adult baptism, their tails could not become legs, and their abilities were greatly diminished.¡± He looked to An Jin and said with a heavy tone, ¡°King, Rabe needs you.¡± An Jin was still frothing at his previous words. ¡°You mean that mermaid tails need to be baptized as adults to become legs?¡± A shocked look appeared in Jorens eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? In the heritage you received, there is no mention of it?¡± An Jin wrinkled his eyebrows to think back. ¡°I know that in adulthood the tail will become two legs, but also¡­will be divided into Tek mermaid and Aisa mermaid. After the contract, the two legs and tail can freely switch, and if not mated, can use spiritual force to keep the legs.¡± He looked at Jorens. ¡°The heritage doesn¡¯t mention exactly how tails turn into legs when you become an adult.¡± He added, ¡°When I became an adult, it went straight to two legs.¡± He thought he could change straight away as an adult. Suddenly, he remembered the huge tree in his mind when he received the inheritance, could that be the sacred tree? Jorens explained, ¡°You are the king and only needed to become an adult to receive the inheritance and receive the energy of transformation, but ordinary mermaids need to experience baptism to obtain energy!¡± An Jin secretly thought, Changing legs and mermaid genes have nothing to do with each other? Jorens looked at An Jin with a worried look on his brow. ¡°King, you probably didn¡¯t receive all the inheritance. You should also go back to the sanctuary and receive the baptism of adulthood.¡± An Jin looked at his expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. ¡°What will happen if you don¡¯t receive the baptism?¡± ¡°A complete inheritance will give you great strength; an incomplete inheritance will affect your strength.¡± An Jin froze, he didn¡¯t seem to get stronger when he received the inheritance. No, he suddenly realized that he had actually become faster when he upgraded. Although the speed of ascending to level four was about the same as ascending to level three, it was reasonable to say that the further he went, the slower the speed of upgrading, and the fact that his speed remained the same actually means that he had become stronger! Jorens said again, ¡°Please come back with me.¡± An Jin thought about it, when the mermaid planet appeared, his previous concern about the mermaid¡¯s problem could be completely solved: he could remove the impurities. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of strength the complete inheritance could bring, for him, the stronger the strength, the better. He could not help but look forward to the future with Norman on the street. The streets were no longer without fireworks, but everywhere there were snack stores and restaurants, and the aroma. He asked, ¡°What mermaids urgently need to solve is because the sacred tree withered, right?¡± Jorens nodded. Water ability did have healing powers, but An Jin was not so sure it would work. ¡°I am willing to go to Rabe Star and try to solve the sacred tree problem, but not now.¡± He looked at the rest of the mermaids and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go back when their memories are restored. As for whether they want to go back or not, it¡¯s up to them to decide.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Also, I will come back to Siao Planet. Of course, if the mermaids are in trouble, I will try to help if I can.¡± Jorens was disappointed, but it was completely understandable. He thought, It¡¯s not easy for the king to think about the mermaids without receiving the full heritage. He sounded expectant when he said, ¡°Hopefully by then, the beautiful Rabe Star and a handsome Tek warrior will make the king change his mind and be willing to take up permanent residence on Rabe.¡± An Jin was speechless. Is it okay to be so generous and say that you hope he moves on? But Jorens didn¡¯t mention going back to heal his memory, and it¡¯s likely that the level of medicine on the mermaid planet was no better than on Siao. He asked Jorens about it, and it was true. He said to Jorens, ¡°And don¡¯t you call me king, I won¡¯t settle on Rabe.¡± Jorens said, ¡°You are the king, it is meant to be. You can live anywhere you like, of course, I would prefer Rabe Star to be in your favor.¡± He bowed. ¡°Jorens, the Second Elder of the Temple, is at your disposal. You do not approve of taking the mermaids directly, so what do you think we should do?¡± An Jin pondered and then said, ¡°I think we should approach the Star League in the name of the nation. The mermaids are important to the humans, and taking the mermaids away secretly could easily cause a war.¡± ¡°But those abominable human beings will surely be unwilling to let mermaids leave for selfish reasons,¡± Jorens said. That¡¯s why, at first, they just lurked instead of directly approaching. An Jin thought of the pristine gourds growing in his backyard and had a plan. ¡°I have a solution.¡± He had the ability to purify, to make the soil grow pure food, to make large quantities of pure seeds, and mermaids only benefited a small percentage of the population, but planting pure seeds would benefit the entire planet. He believed that all members of the Star League would choose the more beneficial seeds over the mermaids. What¡¯s more, according to the Star League law, with the existence of the mermaid planet, it was inevitable that mermaids would be judged as intelligent beings. Intelligent beings had autonomy and they could not disregard the opinion of the mermaids in vain. Jorens instinctively trusted An Jin, and hearing him say that there was a way, he didn¡¯t ask more questions and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the vanguard contact the Star League in the name of Rabe immediately.¡± He said this, suddenly thought of something, and paused. ¡°When we came, we hijacked Siao¡¯s Starfleet, and also learned about the mermaid¡¯s situation from their terminal.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°How are they doing?¡± ¡°Contained, no one was hurt.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately there were no casualties, otherwise it would have caused a war. He pondered for a moment that if they were released directly, the hijacked Starfleet would probably fight back and contact Siao¡¯s army, so the mermaid vanguard might be in danger. He said, ¡°Contact the Star League and Siao and explain that the conflict was accidental.¡± ¡ª Soon, news that shocked the Star League came out of nowhere¡ªaliens were coming! When the Star Alliance and Siao received the communication from Rabe, their first thought was disbelief. After all, the other party looked so similar to humans that they couldn¡¯t tell they were aliens at all. They even suspected that it was a star pirate or some criminal who secretly had plastic surgery and then disguised himself as a non-Star Alliance person and started over with a new face as an alien. The spokesman, Choya, listened to their doubts, cleanly adjusted the virtual screen to full-body mode, and then came on the spot to change his tail into two feet. The Star Alliance and the Siao Military Department, except Norman, all froze. Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°Mermaid planet?¡± Choya nodded. ¡°Yes, human.¡± Norman inquired, ¡°What is your purpose?¡± Choya responded, ¡°To recover our kin and meet our king.¡± Norman¡¯s brow furrowed. Choya locked eyes with him. ¡°Human, I know you covet our king, but the king has absolute freedom. You can¡¯t force him or enslave him!¡± The rest of them looked at each other, His Majesty coveted their king? The next moment, a shocked and seemingly deserved thought surfaced in the minds of all: the mermaid king was An An. Of all mermaids, the most consistent mermaid king could only be An An. After all, the rest of the mermaids¡¯ memories were not complete. Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, he has absolute freedom, and you do not want to force him to do what he does not want to do in the name of the king.¡± The two men looked at each other, and the air seemed to be exploding with sparks. After a while, someone beside Choya said something and he looked at Norman. ¡°We are about to arrive at Siao Planet, please allow passage.¡± ¡°Once inside Siao, you must abide by the laws of Siao. For the safety of the people, it is forbidden to carry weapons, and the entire trip will be monitored by the military.¡± Joya asked, ¡°What about the mecha?¡± Norman replied, ¡°Unarmed.¡± Choya sent a message to Jorens and after a moment nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the six battleships to land quickly at the military airport, with waiting military personnel staring intently at the door. A line of people dressed in black came down from the corridor bridge; their appearance all very handsome. Their clothing style and humans¡¯ were somewhat different. What they wore was similar to trench coats, but cross collar, hem to calf length, and feet stepped in leather military boots. At the head was a very young, flamboyant-looking, white-haired man with sharp hair tied into a ponytail, walking quickly. ¡°Welcome.¡± The greeters reached out, muttering darkly, are these people really all mermaids? ¡°Major General Rabe Star Choya,¡± Choya introduced himself, reached out for a handshake, then said very cooperatively, ¡°A locator.¡± The greeters were worried they would resent it and were surprised at his initiative when Choya said, ¡°I hope to see the king soon.¡± All the mermaids were fitted with locator devices and sent to the palace. ¡ª After Norman finished communicating with Choya, he arranged for the military mermaids to go to the airport to pick up the mermaids from Rabe¡¯s star, and then went to the mermaid center. Choya had been in contact with Jorens, and An Jin was next to Jorens, so he was well aware of how far things had gone. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see Norman, a little happy and a little worried. Worried that Norman was not happy, after all, he would make a trip to the mermaid planet later. An Jin swam to the edge of the pool. Jorens also followed. Norman gave Jorens a faint look. ¡°From the mermaid planet?¡± Jorens and Choya looked alike. Jorens nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving with the king.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid. ¡°Leaving?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Norman picked up the little mermaid and took him back to the palace. Jorens followed, but not in the same hover car as An Jin, he got into the escort¡¯s hover car. Before they parted, Jorens reminded in a whisper, ¡°King, don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± Jorens received a wash of stares from the escort. He wrinkled his eyebrows and put both hands on his chest. ¡°I have a mate, and a son about the same age as you.¡± The escorts had nothing to say. They¡¯re just curious about the mermaid who could change his legs! Jorens took out his own terminal hidden in his hair, took out his long clothes, wrapped them around, and felt comfortable and at ease as his tail turned into his legs. In order to lurk, he had been naked, it was really hard for him. He glared at the guards and said in a cold voice, ¡°What are you looking at? Show some respect for your elders!¡± Norman carried the little mermaid to the hover car and put the little mermaid on the seat. An Jin looked out of the car. ¡°What about my car?¡± ¡°Iroh will drive it back.¡± Norman cupped the little mermaid¡¯s chin and looked down at the little mermaid, his eyes were slightly sunken. ¡°What did you promise him?¡± An Jin immediately noticed that Norman was not happy and pulled Norman¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± He told him briefly about Jorens. Norman¡¯s tone was low. ¡°When are you going?¡± An Jin said, ¡°After the mermaids¡¯ memories return to normal.¡± Norman said, ¡°You¡¯re taking them away?¡± ¡°If they want to go back to the mermaid planet, I¡¯ll take them with me.¡± Norman wrinkled his sword eyebrows and reminded, ¡°After the emergence of the mermaid planet, this operation, I¡¯m afraid, will not be easy to make.¡± An Jin was well aware of the importance humans attached to the mermaids, and understood what Norman meant. The existence of the mermaid planet, plus complete memory, meant mermaids were likely to no longer rely on humans, and would even return to the mermaid planet, which was extremely bad news for humans who needed mermaids to provide spiritual power. An Jin smiled at Norman. ¡°I will represent the mermaids to have a meeting with the research institute and Siao executives. I am willing to make a deal with Siao with a message. I believe everyone will agree to continue researching this operation.¡± Back at the palace, An Jin first went back to the villa to change clothes. Then he went to the palace main hall for the first time, and as soon as he entered, he immediately perceived many excited and eager eyes. ¡°Major General Choya of Rabe Star, meets the king.¡± Choya stood in front of An Jin and bowed in a very gentlemanly manner. An Jin was not used to it. ¡°You are welcome.¡± Choya got up and looked at An Jin with undisguised admiration, and, as a mermaid who was always straightforward, added, ¡°You are so good looking.¡± ¡°¡­Thanks.¡± Norman looked at Choya with a scowl and took the teenager to the main seat. CH 65 An Jin took his seat in the main seat before the rest of the mermaids sat down, still looking at him with excited eyes. Choya looked at Norman. ¡°King, shouldn¡¯t extraneous people avoid our mermaid meeting?¡± An Jin said seriously, ¡°Norman is not an unrelated person, he is Siao¡¯s Emperor, and also a marshal, and he is needed for the mermaid¡¯s matter.¡± The mermaid beside Choya reminded Choya in a small voice, ¡°The man who sent us here said this is the palace, this is his place!¡± Although the voice was small, and they were not far from each other, the spiritual power of all present was not low, and they all heard it. The mermaids looked at each other and thought of the news from the Star Network, their eyes showing a sorrowful expression. The king didn¡¯t even have his own place to live, and he had to live under a fence, it was so tragic! An Jin felt the low mood of the mermaids and was puzzled. Could it be that the mermaids were unhappy because he found out that it was Norman¡¯s place and couldn¡¯t get Norman to leave? An Jin couldn¡¯t do anything about it; he couldn¡¯t afford to buy a house yet, not to mention, the meeting at the national level should also be held at the palace. He thought of what Jorens had said, that the mermaid vanguard had to drive a super starship to get to Siao quickly, so he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard journey.¡± ¡°Not hard!¡± ¡°For the king!¡± The mermaids¡¯ sluggish emotions suddenly warmed up, and their eyes were filled with emotion. The king was so gentle! An Jin received their shining eyes and thought, Mermaids are so easy to coax! He got down to business. ¡°Jorens already told you my plan: until the mermaid¡¯s memory is restored, you can either live in Siao or go back to Rabe Star first.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go back to Rabe Star with the king!¡± Choya said immediately. An Jin said, ¡°Until the mermaids are classified as intelligent beings, my help is still needed. Can you contact the mermaids on Rabe planet?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jorens said. An Jin thought to himself that it was better. He looked at the mermaids. ¡°You guys take a break today, I¡¯ll contact you when I need your help.¡± Choya said, ¡°King, I don¡¯t know your communication yet?¡± An Jin met his warm gaze and pursed his lips, a little embarrassed. ¡°I have a boyfriend; it¡¯s not convenient to exchange contact information with unmarried people.¡± ¡°Jorens has my number, he can contact me anytime.¡± Choya¡¯s eyes dimmed and soon filled with fight. He looked at Norman. ¡°I challenge you!¡± The mermaids were never a race that gave up easily, and when pursuing mates, the most common means was to demonstrate ability. An Jin was stunned and was about to persuade him when he heard Norman say, ¡°I accept.¡± An Jin was speechless. An Jin looked at the black and white mecha fighting over the palace. His eyes were bewildered and helpless. Jorens said, ¡°The king does not have to worry, Choya is strong.¡± A quarter of an hour later, Jorens looked at the white mecha on one knee with a surprised and slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°King, Choya must have made a mistake.¡± Choya was the most capable mermaid of his age on Rabe, and he was driving a SSS mecha, and he lost? Choya jumped off the mecha and looked at Norman who jumped down from the Skywolf. ¡°You are strong, the king has a good eye indeed.¡± Norman raised his eyebrows, thinking that this mermaid was still a bit cute. Choya continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that the baldness is too ugly.¡± Norman reminded him seriously, ¡°You are also bald now.¡± As he walked towards the blue-haired teenager, and was passing Choya, he said, ¡°An An said I was handsome.¡± Choya rubbed his cheek, grunted in displeasure, and walked back to An Jin. ¡°King, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± He purposely controlled his spiritual force to reveal the scales on his cheeks. ¡°¡­¡± An Jin said politely, ¡°Quite, quite handsome.¡± The mermaid¡¯s looks were blessed with all the refinement. Choya proudly lifted his chin toward Norman, deliberately inclining his head to reveal scales that glistened white in the dazzling light, the corners of his mouth hooked up as if to say, You didn¡¯t get that, did you?! Norman¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, looking down at the teenager, his voice was slightly deep. ¡°You think he¡¯s handsome?¡± An Jin felt helpless and wanted to laugh a little bit. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± he said to hold back embarrassment, ¡°but in my heart, my boyfriend, Norman, is the most handsome.¡± Norman thought the teenager was very good at talking. He looked at Choya and repeated lightly, ¡°The most handsome.¡± The word ¡°most¡± was especially heavily pronounced. The escort team members who were guarding the surrounding area, each with a straight posture, gritted their teeth and tensed their expressions, and a big question mark popped up on everyone¡¯s head. Is this really His Majesty? The man in love, really has no wisdom¡­ah, His Majesty is the most wise! After not winning the fight and also losing in terms of handsomeness, Choya felt very lost. Norman looked at Jorens and said in a businesslike manner, ¡°You have had a hard journey. Stay in the palace for the time being, and you can contact the affairs officer if you need to.¡± The palace had a special place for foreign guests, and the mermaid¡¯s group was considered foreign guests, so this arrangement made sense. Without waiting for Choya to speak, Jorens nodded in agreement and said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± The palace officer was always idle, because His Majesty did not live in the palace and entering the villa was forbidden, so his usual routine was just monotonous maintenance of the palace. He only would be busy when there was an alien visitor or when there was an important ceremony of the royal family. And it had been a long time since the royal family had a major ceremony. The affairs officer was very happy to receive the news of the reception, especially after learning that the other party was a mermaid, but also very excited. A mermaid who walked on two legs! The officer was meticulous and enthusiastic, and quickly arranged for Rabe¡¯s group to stay in their home, taking care of them very well. He also carefully asked, ¡°Do you normally eat raw food or nutrients?¡± Jorens answered on behalf of the mermaids, ¡°Raw.¡± The officer asked for meal times again before leaving. The mermaids¡¯ rooms were linked together, so they went to their respective rooms to wash up and fix themselves, and soon met up in Jorens¡¯ room. Choya said, ¡°The king can¡¯t live in someone else¡¯s land all the time, the king should have the best residence, not be a parasite!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that we left in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare a gift for the king, it was so rude.¡± Jorens agreed, ¡°The king means that he will live in Siao Planet for a long time afterwards, we must at least let the king have a comfortable place to stay.¡± ¡°Star League currency is universal, yet we don¡¯t have it.¡± For a moment, the atmosphere was dull. Rabe Planet was not a member of the Star League, and had only really even contacted the outer planets, where would they get the money? Choya looked down and pondered for a while, then looked up, her long ponytail flicking behind her head, her eyes firm. ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, you earn it!¡± The mermaids¡¯ eyes lit up in unison. An Jin didn¡¯t know that the mermaids were planning to give him a gift, and after the officer had arranged the mermaid party, he and Norman went back to the villa. He looked at the time, a little after two. ¡°Do you still have to go to the military?¡± Norman answered, ¡°Not if it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m in charge of receiving the ¡®alien visitors¡¯.¡± He looked at the little mermaid, and although couldn¡¯t bear the little mermaid¡¯s disappointment, still said, ¡°For mermaids to be judged as intelligent creatures, it will be difficult. Mermaids are too important to humans and all the member countries of the Star League will not agree to the mermaids leaving.¡± Intelligent beings had the right to complete personal freedom, and unless they were criminals, they had absolute freedom of movement. If the mermaids were identified as intelligent beings, it meant that if they wanted to go to the mermaid planet, the Star League could not stop them. An Jin asked, ¡°You too?¡± Norman¡¯s face was serious. ¡°As Siao¡¯s emperor, I am against it.¡± He reached out and nodded at the teenager¡¯s slightly furrowed brow. ¡°As your future mate, I hope everything is as you think.¡± An Jin wrinkled his brow. ¡°But mermaids are intelligent creatures.¡± ¡°But the Star League will not agree to make a determination.¡± An Jin was silent for a moment, opened the terminal, and contacted the secretary-general. He opened the door and suggested that he wanted to make a determination that the mermaid race were intelligent beings, so that the Star Alliance would recognize the mermaids as independent and equal. The secretary-general¡¯s tone was vague. ¡°If the Rabe mermaids want to be judged, that¡¯s fine.¡± An Jin said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m talking about all mermaids.¡± The secretary-general replied, ¡°It is difficult. There are many different creatures, some look alike, but they cannot all be classified as one. The Star League mermaids cannot change their legs, so there is a big difference with the Rabe mermaids and they cannot be represented.¡± An Jin immediately understood what he meant. He did not want to identify the Star League mermaids as intelligent creatures. An Jin¡¯s face became serious. ¡°What if there is a medical report from an authoritative hospital that proves that the two mermaids are the same?¡± The secretary-general hesitated. ¡°This¡­report must be reviewed and approved by Star Alliance experts.¡± An Jin understood his implication that if the Star Alliance experts did not pass the audit, then the Star Alliance would not recognize the mermaids as one kind of organism. An Jin said, ¡°Okay, I get it, thank you for your answer.¡± Hanging up the communication, An Jin frowned slightly and said to Norman, ¡°You are right, the secretary-general really did not agree.¡± Norman rubbed the top of the teenager¡¯s hair, his movements gentle and obviously soothing. An Jin understood Norman¡¯s difficulty; the matter was of the Star Alliance, and it was not Norman¡¯s decision to make. After all, there were so many members of the Star Alliance, and not only Siao had mermaids. He lowered his eyes for a moment and looked at Norman. ¡°As Siao¡¯s emperor, if acknowledging the mermaid¡¯s equal status could be exchanged for seeds that grow pure food, would you be willing?¡± Norman immediately understood. ¡°You want to trade pure seeds?¡± ¡°Would you be willing?¡± Norman mused, ¡°If there are enough.¡± An Jin relaxed, as long as it was only seeds and he did not treat the soil, it was easier than he had thought. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did the Institute of Botany grow pure plants?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Pure seeds will still have impurities after germinating from the soil, but with pure chemical fertilizers, they can produce pure food, just not as productive as plants planted in the soil.¡± An Jin understood that the impurities were in the organism, and chemical fertilizers were free of impurities. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I will offer pure seeds in exchange.¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°I would like to make a trip to the Institute of Plant Research to prove that I am Mr. A. After that, I will tell the Council of the Star League, and I think they will agree to an intelligent biological determination of the mermaids.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Norman looked at the teenager seriously and said, ¡°Absolutely no overuse of spiritual force. You can sign the contract first, you don¡¯t have to purify all the seeds at once.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart was warm, and he tilted his head and kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to restore spiritual power.¡± Norman didn¡¯t wait for him to withdraw and deepened the kiss by holding the back of his head. An Jin was very sensitive to other people¡¯s emotions, and very clearly felt a hint of unease from Norman. He was a little surprised, and soon, he figured it out. Was Norman worried that he would leave? After Norman let go, he softly leaned his body against Norman. After a while, he panted lightly, both hands against Norman¡¯s shoulders, and his blue eyes seriously surveyed Norman. Norman looked at a hint of spit on the teenager¡¯s red lips, his eyes darkened slightly, his thumbs gently rubbed over, and his soft lips changed shape. An Jin subconsciously pursed his lips and blushed slightly. He blinked, thought about it, took out a very thin blue hairband from space, grabbed Norman¡¯s left hand and wrapped it low around Norman¡¯s ring finger. He was a little shy, and his eyelashes fluttered quickly, but he still looked at Norman seriously. ¡°I have promised to marry you, you have to trust me.¡± Norman was surprised at the teenager¡¯s sensitivity. His heart was extra soft, and his palms clenched, holding the floating hairband in his palm, like holding the teenager¡¯s sweet comfort. His mood suddenly settled down. He said seriously, ¡°I believe you,¡± he added after a pause, ¡°if you like Rabe Star, we can also go to play often.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you.¡± ¡ª Norman accompanied An Jin, and together they went to the Plant Research Institute, and then to the Pharmacy Research Institute. Soon after, Star Alliance made an announcement that tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock, a representative from the mermaid planet Rabe would appear on Star Alliance Live to make the mermaid¡¯s intelligent creature determination. The announcement detailed that the mermaids included the Rabe Star mermaids as well as the Star Alliance mermaids. The news spread, and the Star Network exploded. The public¡¯s reaction was mixed, but the civilians were more peaceful: [Sure enough, I knew this day would come after An An identified as an intelligent being.] [I saw it coming when I heard there was a translator for the mermaid and interstellar languages, but I just didn¡¯t expect the mermaid planet to appear.] [It looks like the Rabe planet¡¯s mermaids are ready to bring the mermaids back to the mermaid planet, right? Heh, I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t get a single mermaid in several lifetimes anyway.] The rich and powerful, including certain people in the military department, who had the opportunity to get a mermaid, reacted extraordinarily fiercely: [Don¡¯t be ridiculous, the mermaids of Rabe Star and the mermaids of Star Alliance are not the same at all, okay? Have you ever seen a mermaid¡¯s tail turn into two legs?] [I seriously suspect that Rabe Star is an unknown galaxy pathfinder trying to destroy the Star League, judging the mermaid as an intelligent creature means that Star League members cannot breed mermaids, and without mermaids to provide spiritual power, the top fighting power of each star will be greatly reduced.] [I don¡¯t understand why the Star League agreed to make this ridiculous determination, which is obviously harmful to the interests of the Star League.] [Rabe Star is not a member of the Star League, I propose to arrest them all and find out their conspiracy.] [I actually have some faith in your speculations!] An Jin looked through the comments and was a little surprised. He thought there would be people who would object, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be conspiracy theories. He said, ¡°I¡¯m glad I was prepared.¡± He refreshed the comments and not surprisingly, two official announcements came up, one from the Institute of Pharmacy and the other from the Institute of Botany. Mr. Hans, the head of the Pharmacy Research Institute, personally posted: [Many people were confused before, what was the basis for the name of Agent A. Today, I will answer you all, because Agent A was made by Mr. A.. The specific identity of Mr. A., I have just learned.] A video was attached below the announcement. Netizens clicked on it and saw a familiar and unfamiliar face, familiar because of the features, unfamiliar because he had no scales on his cheeks and looked like a human. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m An Jin, also Mr. A¡­.¡± After that, the video showed a live demonstration of him making Agent A, which was actually an ordinary nutrient, but with the spiritual force used to remove impurities. There was a rumor not long ago that Agent A was made by His Majesty¡¯s mermaid, but it was never confirmed. After all, the production of Agent A was not low, but how much pure food was needed! Could a mermaid do it? Many people expressed doubt. This video verified the rumors. Below this announcement, uncountable comments were made in less than a minute: [Who said His Majesty paid the highest price for the mermaid?] [This is not a mermaid, it¡¯s a pot of gold!] [That¡¯s amazing! If every mermaid had this kind of power, I think I could live a hundred years longer!] [Guys, go next door and take a look, you¡¯ll see what¡¯s the best.] A link was attached. If one clicked on the link, after the jump was the official unrestrained speech of the Institute of Botany. Compared with the Pharmaceutical Research Institute, the Plant Research Institute seemed relatively cold, with only one video. In less than five minutes, the video was played more than ten million times, and the netizens, who came later, hastily clicked on the video. In the video, the director of research, who appeared to be aloof, had slightly red eyes and was full of excitement. ¡°A few days ago, after receiving the pure seeds sponsored by Mr. A., I and my team members did a study.¡± He walked and briefly said there were two sets of tests. He came to an experimental shed; the floor of the shed had a grid of plastic containers, containers of green. He walked into the network only to find that the bottom of the containers were full of liquid, the color varied, and listened to the dean of the introduction to know that this was mixed with the chemical water. The dean took the smallest model of measuring instrument. ¡°I have tested the results before, now please witness.¡± He turned the bottom side of the measurement to the growing gourd, and the side facing outward was an electronic screen, all white, flawless, and very clean and bright. All Star Alliance people were no stranger to measuring instruments, and when they saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but scream inwardly, ¡°Oh my God! Pure plants!¡± Immediately after, the dean said, ¡°That¡¯s right, pure plants! This batch of seeds, we have mastered the fertilizer ratio. As long as there are enough pure seeds, when the planting hut is built, we can plant them in large quantities.¡± The video screen shifted and An Jin smiled at the camera. ¡°Not long ago, I received the mermaid heritage,¡± he seemed to look a little embarrassed and paused before saying, ¡°I am the king of the mermaids. As a token of the care the members of the Star League have given to the mermaids, I will purify the seeds for all countries free of charge, looking forward to the day when the pure plants become the staple food of the Star League.¡± [I understand.] [I get it too! No wonder the Star League agreed.] [An An turns out to be the mermaid king! So powerful, his human form is so beautiful!] [Another day of envy for His Majesty.] [An An is too good at talking, right! Ahhh, I want to eat food in reality too.] An Jin finished reading the comments and was in a happy mood. He leaned his head on Norman¡¯s shoulder and unconsciously swung his feet back and forth. Norman rubbed his hair with his hand. ¡°An An is amazing.¡± The corner of An Jin¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Not that great, it¡¯s just¡­talent.¡± Norman couldn¡¯t help but laugh low, and An Jin inclined his head to look at him and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s true, if others also have water ability, they can do it too.¡± Norman poked the teenager¡¯s slightly puffed cheeks. ¡°An An handled it well, and the ability to upgrade, was also because of serious exercise.¡± An Jin thought for a moment and took out a beast core. ¡°Also rely on it,¡± he said adding, ¡°This is what I said before, in exchange for the news that the research institute gave mermaid genetic surgery.¡± Norman was slightly surprised. ¡°So you told me in advance? You¡¯re not afraid I won¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± An Jin affirmed. Norman was in a happy mood and kissed the teenager. ¡°An An is really good at talking,¡± he paused and added, ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, the mermaids¡¯ memories will all come back.¡± An Jin hmmmed, shaking the beast core in his hand. ¡°I can absorb the energy of the beast core to transform spiritual power. The upgrade requires a lot of energy, also I have to use the beast core.¡± Norman looked cautious. An Jin put the beast core into his hand. ¡°You do not feel anything at all holding it?¡± Norman shook his head, and An Jin thought about it. ¡°Try mobilizing spiritual power?¡± Norman still shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll let the experts in spiritual power at the research institute to study it.¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s invite Little Silver to be our guest tonight, I¡¯ll let him try.¡± Norman agreed and sent a message to Mu Chen. It was nearing the end of the day, and Mu Chen and the army chiefs were talking about An An making Agent A and pure seeds. When he saw the message, he raised his eyebrows and immediately replied: [Yes!] Little Silver was very fond of An An, and if he hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have wanted to go to the palace every day. ¡°What¡¯s so happy?¡± Garrett wrapped his arms around Mu Chen¡¯s neck. Mu Chen¡¯s hands were quick to close the terminal, but Garrett¡¯s eyes were even quicker. ¡°A visit to the palace!¡± Garrett laughed, ¡°I was worried that His Majesty and An An would be busy tonight! In that case, let¡¯s proceed as planned!¡± The sixth head asked for clarification and hastily agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go too! And by the way, celebrate An An becoming mermaid king.¡± Shortly after Norman sent a message to Mu Chen, An Jin¡¯s communication went off one after another, and the mermaids who played well with Little Silver said they wanted to come and play with Little Silver. An Jin asked Norman¡¯s opinion and agreed, then immediately ordered food. There were many mermaids, representing many people, and a lot of food was needed. After ordering, the robot came up to him. ¡°An An, your delivery.¡± An Jin saw the word ¡°seed¡± written on the box and was surprised. ¡°So fast?¡± He saw the sender, paused and looked at Norman. ¡°You had the Institute of Botany mail it?¡± ¡°Mn, as a rule.¡± An Jin immediately understood that Norman was doing the job for his convenience, and had previously negotiated with the Star League countries for the number of seeds and made an appointment to send them to Siao by mail. After he purified the seeds, the foreign star-based Star League personnel would check them and mail them back after checking that they were correct. The number of seeds was the same from one star to another, and they all had to be checked by the league. Norman asked the robot, ¡°Have you cleared the empty room?¡± The robot said, ¡°Yes.¡± Norman showed An Jin the second room next to the mermaid room, which was large and empty. ¡°There are a lot of seeds, so after you take them out of space, you will purify them here, and then the robot will load them back into space.¡± An Jin tilted his head to look at him. His heart was very warm, Norman was always very thoughtful. ¡°Thank you.¡± Norman looked down and met the teenager¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± An Jin froze and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Not enough.¡± An Jin suspected Norman was teasing him, and he hesitated for a moment and kissed Norman again on the lips. ¡°Not enough.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes opened slightly. ¡°What do you want?¡± The, the wouldn¡¯t¡­ His cheeks were getting hot, and his tongue unconsciously hooked up against his upper jaw. Norman said, ¡°While the rest of the star seeds are not in the mail, purify more seeds. I¡¯ll buy them all.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief, this was easy. Without waiting for him to agree, Norman bent down, locked eyes with him and said, ¡°How ever much you think it costs to get married, purify the corresponding number of seeds, and I¡¯ll pay in cash.¡± An Jin froze and suddenly understood what Norman meant¡ªhe wanted to get married. CH 66 An Jin looked into Norman¡¯s brown eyes, and his heart beat wildly. Norman¡¯s request to buy seeds was an obvious one, wanting him to get the money for the wedding as soon as possible and get married. After all, the last time he agreed to get married, he said he would wait because he didn¡¯t have the money for the wedding yet. He was nervous and sweet, and he could feel that Norman really liked him. His cheeks burned and he nudged his toes on the ground and whispered, ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know how to price this.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with a dark light. ¡°You agree?¡± An Jin took a deep breath, locked eyes with Norman, and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Norman happily kissed the teenager on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone calculate the value of the pure seeds.¡± An Jin subconsciously held his breath and waited for Norman to withdraw before exhaling softly. ¡°Okay.¡± With a soft sound, An Jin received a notification from the chef that the raw materials for dinner had arrived. An Jin raised his hand and showed the message to Norman, then quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡± Without waiting for Norman to say anything, he left at a fast pace. Norman watched the teenager¡¯s figure walking to the kitchen and did not look away until he disappeared around the corner. He thought, An An is so easily shy, whether in his little mermaid or teenage form. Although shy, but very open to feelings, very cute. He walked to the kitchen and opened the terminal, asking the finance department to calculate the price of pure seeds at one million per A agent. He set the price of the seeds, not only to buy the seeds so that the teenager could get the money for the wedding, but also for the future. The contract signed between the teenager and the rest of the planet specified the amount of seeds. After those seeds were planted, the production of pure nutrients would benefit more people than the current mermaids benefitted, and would be more stable. After all, it was difficult for the mermaid to provide spiritual power to those who were caught in riots. However, the number of contracts was far from enough to benefit everyone, and although more seeds would be available when the food matured, it needed a growth cycle. Anyone who wanted to grow pure plants on a large scale wanted to do so as soon as possible, so the stars were unlikely to meet the number of contracts and would absolutely want to buy seeds. He now set the price; later the teenager would be able to directly quote the price. As for the number of seeds, the price needed to be reduced later, at least after the first batch of pure seeds matured. An Jin was thinking about marriage while removing impurities from the food. His mind was a mess, he was completely inexperienced, only roughly having common sense, and not necessarily in line with Siao Planet. Do I have to give a bride price? To buy three gold per seed? Norman was the emperor, so the wedding must be very grand, and he¡­was the mermaid king. He still had to ask Jorens about mermaid wedding precepts and rituals. After thinking about the wedding, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the wedding night. The more he thought about it, the hotter his face became, while he couldn¡¯t help but worry. After the deed, he could transform at will, but what about during? When he was conscious, he could use spiritual power to control his human form, but at that time, could he still maintain his sanity? What if, in case he didn¡¯t control it, what if his legs turned into a tail when it mattered? He propped his hand on the cooking table and subconsciously turned around to look back¡ªnow he was in human form and didn¡¯t get to see what the rear looked like when the tail was in place. But this posture reminded him of the scene when he first surveyed the body structure of the mermaid. The scales at the back of the key could be controlled, but what about the sudden transformation? What would be the state of the scales? Will something terrible happen when it suddenly turns into a tail? Realizing what he was thinking, his breath hitched and he turned around sharply, putting his hand under the faucet to rinse, and pressing the back of his slightly cool hand against his cheek. Norman stood in the kitchen doorway and took in the change in the teenager¡¯s expression and movement. His eyes stopped for a moment at his hips with the teenager¡¯s sight and moved away in a hurry. When he saw the boy¡¯s face, it seemed to be burning, and he couldn¡¯t help but go over and ask, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± An Jin hurriedly turned his head to look at him, hurriedly put down his hands, stumbled, and said, ¡°I, I was thinking about¡­¡± He swept over the processed food. ¡°Only Little Silver and Mu Chen used to be guests, tonight there are more people coming and more mermaids, and although the mermaid room is large, the water area is not large and not very convenient.¡± He calmed down a little, but didn¡¯t dare to meet Norman¡¯s eyes. ¡°How about a get-together in the back garden tonight? Set up the table and chairs, mermaids stay in the pool, humans sit around the table, the location is more open, the environment is also good.¡± Norman also had no such experience, after all, the Siao people only used to drink nutrients at each meal, and there was no such activity as a dinner party. He was a little surprised at the thoughtfulness of the little mermaid and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± An Jin saw Norman ready to talk and didn¡¯t want him to continue the question, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I also want to invite the mermaids of Rabe,¡± he paused, ¡°but they have experienced a long interstellar journey, I don¡¯t know if they have rested well.¡± Norman raised his eyebrows gently, the teenager changed the subject very obviously, but looking at the teenager¡¯s embarrassed appearance, he did not want to make it difficult for the teenager. He followed the teenager¡¯s words and said seriously, ¡°This is your home, you can invite anyone you want, no need to ask my opinion.¡± An Jin gently pursed his lips, he trusted Norman and lived in the villa, and was usually very casual. It was just that influenced by his childhood education, he was not used to inviting people casually to his house, even if it was his boyfriend or future mate¡¯s house, without the host¡¯s permission, which was very rude in his opinion. An Jin smiled at Norman and didn¡¯t say yes directly; in his opinion, he could invite guests as a host only after he got married. This time Norman said yes, so he was not polite and dialed Jorens¡¯ communication. Jorens quickly got through. ¡°King, what are your instructions, please?¡± An Jin asked, ¡°¡­Can you speak freely?¡± He added, ¡°I¡¯m not really used to it.¡± Jorens replied, ¡°Of course, King, what do you want to see me about?¡± An Jin¡¯s lips twitched and eventually did not force Jorens to remove the word ¡°you¡±. He could feel Jorens¡¯ respect for him, and although he couldn¡¯t fully understand how Jorens felt when he saw him, he decided to respect Jorens¡¯ custom of etiquette. ¡°Nothing much, how are you guys getting used to staying? Do you have any plans for the evening?¡± He didn¡¯t state his purpose directly, because Jorens took him seriously and he was worried that Jorens would hear his invitation and change his plans. Next to Jorens, Choya stood with his fingers in front of his mouth and opened his mouth to utter a silent word, ¡°Confidential.¡± Jorens said, ¡°We are going to go out at night and have a look around. This is the first time I came to Siao Planet, I am interested in the night market in Siao.¡± An Jin thought to himself that it was a good thing he asked, otherwise Jorens would have changed his plans because of him. ¡°Have a good time.¡± He was about to say goodbye when something occurred to him. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t think you have any star coins, I¡¯ll transfer some to you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jorens was touched, but refused An Jin¡¯s kind offer very firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have star coins.¡± An Jin heard his firm tone and didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°That¡¯s good, remember to contact me if you need anything.¡± After hanging up the communication, the rest of the mermaids who kept quiet beside Jorens suddenly spoke up. ¡°The king is so gentle, actually deliberately calling to care about us!¡± ¡°The king also wanted to give money to us to spend, I was too moved!¡± Choya made a fist with his right hand and hammered his left palm sharply. ¡°I must earn money today and offer a gift to the king.¡± He looked at Jorens. ¡°Father, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t just tell the king what we were planning for the evening, or there would have been no surprise.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and after Jorens said ¡°come in¡±, the affairs officer led the servants to bring various fish that had just been caught and processed clean. Jorens expressed their gratitude to the desk officer who had brought them dinner in advance, and after the desk officer left, the Jorens and his party stared at the sumptuous dinner. ¡°Father, when you were lurking, did you also eat so sumptuously every day?¡± Choya asked. Jorens nodded. A mermaid ate a slice of raw fish, although there were impurities that tasted slightly bitter, the fish itself was rich in fresh flavor, his eyes narrowed in enjoyment. ¡°I suddenly understand why fellow clansmen have such a happy life.¡± Jorens asked him, ¡°If you would be traded at will, would you want to?¡± The mermaid shook his head in a hurry. They chatted and ate their dinner. Several types of fish were not found on Rabe, so it was the first time they had seen them, and they ate them and compared them to similar fish on Rabe. The meal was very satisfying and lively. After eating, the group moved to sit on the sofa and Choya opened the terminal. ¡°I have sifted through many ways to make money and have selected two that are very profitable and most suitable for us. The first: participate in the mecha tournament, win more and earn more. If you become the King of the Ring that night, the prize money will be very generous, at least one hundred million. ¡°The second kind: pass spiritual force to Siao people. Their spiritual sea situation is very bad and they need spiritual force. The pay for this is also very high, but pricing is not allowed. The king made the cost of A agent one million a piece. I do not know how much spiritual force can be restored. We sing a song, and I do not know if it can be more than that.¡± Choya concluded, ¡°I propose that the person with the strongest fighting power go to the ring, and the rest all go to ¡°sell¡± spiritual power.¡± ¡°Fair enough, one King of the Ring will do. We send more than one, it¡¯s a loss to fight our own people.¡± So the troops split up, with Jorens heading to the mecha ring venue alone, and the rest of the group, led by Choya, heading to the Second Imperial Hospital. Choya explained to his companions on the way, ¡°The second hospital is the top hospital in Siao for treating spiritual force disorders. Let¡¯s go first and see how the patients are charged; we¡¯ll have an advantage if our prices are a little cheaper than theirs.¡± ¡°Major General, will Siao arrest us in the name of disturbing the market?¡± Choya glared at him. ¡°Who said anything about disrupting the market? We¡¯re a small business, so of course our prices are a little cheaper.¡± He thought for a moment and pulled up a news item. ¡°If our singing is as effective as the king¡¯s and also upgrades human spiritual power, then we can price it as we like.¡± He pointed to a comment. ¡°Look, this man is willing to pay three hundred million to upgrade spiritual power, enough to buy a villa.¡± He reminded his companion, ¡°Pay attention when you sing, if Siao people¡¯s spiritual power is upgraded, the price must be increased!¡± His gaze was firm. ¡°For the king!¡± ¡°For the king!¡± The Rabe Star Vanguard were in high spirits, and their eyes shone brightly. Soon, a line of nineteen mermaids went into the second courtyard. Around them, many Siao people went in and out, and the mermaids could not help but frown. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to make money, and the spiritual state of these people is so hard on the mermaids.¡± ¡°Bear with it,¡± Choya said, his white-gray eyes bright, ¡°their bad spiritual power is just the thing for us to make money.¡± ¡°Major General, are we going to set up a stall here?¡± Choya¡¯s eyes swept over the ¡°patients¡± that were walking out of the hospital building. ¡°Ask in groups about the cost of treatment needed for different levels of spiritual power conditions. Group five, spread out, guard the intersections, look for patients who are not cured, and keep in touch.¡± All the mermaids did their jobs, and Choya stood guard at the gate, searching for targets. Then he realized that the target was really easy to find, because many people went out with their spiritual state still bad. He then searched secretly and decided to look for people with more assets. Soon he had a target, a middle-aged man in a suit with two assistants behind him. He quickly walked over. ¡°This gentleman, your spiritual force is not in good shape!¡± The middle-aged man frowned and saw that he looked good and was dressed strangely but not cheaply. ¡°People with good spiritual power wouldn¡¯t come here.¡± Although forced to hold back the grumpy emotions because of the poor state of spiritual power, the tone of voice was still impatient and mocking. Choya did not mind; his eyes lit up. ¡°I can improve your situation,¡± he raised a smile, ¡°if you are willing to pay.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression, including the assistant behind him, turned odd. Seeing that he was young, the middle-aged man pressed the corner of his forehead and didn¡¯t bother. ¡°Little brother, hurry up and go home, you can¡¯t fool anyone like that.¡± Although everyone in the Star Alliance knew that the mermaids of the mermaid planet had come, except for the Star Alliance and the upper echelons of Siao, they did not know what the mermaids looked like. Therefore they could not even imagine that this ¡°liar¡± in front of them was a mermaid. Choya glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m not lying! You don¡¯t believe¡­¡± He wanted to say ¡°forget it¡±, but thinking of King his words changed. ¡°You let me try, it doesn¡¯t work, no charge.¡± His terminal vibrated a little, and some groups in the discussion group poked around the price. Choya looked at it and surveyed the middle-aged man. ¡°If it works, you have to pay me at least one million.¡± This was the minimum price for the middle-aged man to treat the spiritual force. What he didn¡¯t know was that it was only a long term relief of symptoms and prolonged spiritual force riots, not the same treatment he thought. Choya said this and added, ¡°If your spiritual power is upgraded, you have to add one hundred million more.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s spiritual power was only C level, and the upgrade could only reach B level, so the price was definitely lower than restoring it to A level, and he thought one hundred million was reasonable. The middle-aged man looked at Choya with the eyes of a fool and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He bypassed Choya and the two assistants hurriedly followed, one muttering in a low voice, ¡°Young people nowadays are getting more and more delusional, right?¡± The other one agreed and couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°He thinks he¡¯s the king of mermaids when he boosts his spiritual power.¡± They were about to get into the hover car when a soldier asked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The caretaker immediately said what had just happened. ¡°You can still go and catch people, maybe someone desperate to believe was cheated of money, not counting also suffering a blow. Really¡­¡± He had not finished his last words of ¡°too bad¡±. The soldier said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying this, the soldier rushed to the next hover car. ¡°Boss, those mermaids went to the second hospital, not to treat spiritual force, are trying to ¡®sell spiritual force¡¯ to make money!¡± ¡°What?¡± The military major general in charge of monitoring the dynamics of Rabe Star¡¯s party was surprised, then his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± He paused, sent a message to his superiors, explained the situation, then jumped off the hover car and ran to the hospital. In a short while, the news of mermaid star¡¯s mermaids selling ¡°selling SPIRITUAL force¡± in the second hospital spread in the upper echelons of the military. Many generals who did not have a mermaid asked about the price and immediately went to the second hospital. The middle-aged man who got in the hover car looked at the major general who was out of sight all of a sudden with a shocked look in his eyes. ¡°The man who just ran, is a major general rank?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two assistants looked confused. The middle-aged man said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Soon, the major general led Choya to the hover car. ¡°Major General Choya, let all your people come back. Our military people need treatment, and we will definitely pay according to the rules.¡± Choya pondered for a split second and thought the deal was appropriate and relatively time efficient. He sent a message and received a reply saying: [Some of the mermaids have already received work and those who haven¡¯t will come later.] On the other hand, the atmosphere at the Siao mecha ring was extraordinarily hot, as the mecha master, who had won the King of the Ring for two consecutive weeks, was defeated by someone with no popularity, and no one had any idea where he was from. It was a big blowout, and those who had lost their bets at the venue questioned the fake match. However, the next thing that shocked them was that this white-haired man was really strong, not even offering a break in the middle of the fight. He was fighting continuously, and it was completely considered a wheel battle. They knew that the previous King of the Ring needed at least an hour break after each fight. He would let the rest of the people fight, and then he would fight the winner. Jorens again refused the organizers¡¯ offer to let him rest. His brow knitted, it was very suspicious that the organizers didn¡¯t want him to make money. After all, in addition to the King of the Ring rewards, there were rewards for every match won, and depending on the stakes, there were many rewards. His white-gray eyes were very firm, Rest? No way! He was going to make money! His spiritual power was sss level, and the excitement from making money and fighting let his spiritual power return quickly; he was not afraid at all. At the Military Admissions Department, the adjutant walked into the minister¡¯s office speaking with an excited tone. ¡°Minister, found a great recruit! Super strong.¡± The minister looked at the face on the virtual screen and felt he was familiar. Why did he feel that he looked similar to Major General Choya of the Rabe Star? ¡ª In the back garden, not far from the pool, there was a rectangular solid wood table with empty plates around it, and not far from the table, there was a large barbecue, and next to the barbecue, there was a cargo container with all kinds of processed food. A blue robot, slightly smaller than the butler, came into the back garden carrying a tray full of snacks. This was the housekeeping robot Norman bought not long ago. An Jin surveyed the dinner setup, and Norman¡¯s terminal rang softly. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± An Jin told the cook to start the grill and went with Norman to greet the guests. Not long after, An Jin heard the mermaids talking. After work, Mu Chen asked everyone to join him, so the guests arrived all at once. An Jin couldn¡¯t even collect the gifts, so Norman asked the robot to carry them for him, so he just kept thanking them. When they saw An Jin, they were all curious and stared at his feet. An Jin thought to himself that he had told the mermaid group about his change in advance, otherwise the mermaid¡¯s reaction would have been even more intense. He subconsciously stepped back and tried to divert their attention. ¡°The chef has prepared dessert, I hope you like it.¡± The effect was so good that Little Silver immediately said, ¡°An An¡¯s dessert is the best!¡± The rest of the mermaids looked longingly. ¡°Really?¡± An Jin looked at the rest of the guests and Mu Chen laughed. ¡°An An, you can serve them, don¡¯t mind us.¡± An Jin smiled at them, looked at Norman again, and took the mermaids to the back garden. The mermaids were immediately attracted by the smell and all gathered in front of the barbecue. An Jin pointed in the direction of the pond. ¡°Just wait in the pond, and Little Blue will bring the food over.¡± Little Silver said, ¡°Whoever gets there first will eat first!¡± Rui Rui grinned when he saw that he was already driving toward the pool. ¡°Cunning!¡± The mermaids drove their scooters to the pool and jumped into the water with aplomb, and there was a lot of splashing. ¡°An An, do you still have a tail?¡± Gu Gu propped his hand on the edge of the pool, his green eyes blinking with curiosity. When An Jin nodded, Little Silver saw it and said, ¡°An An, come down, the water is comfortable.¡± An Jin hesitated for a moment and jumped into the pool. His feet instantly turned into a tail. He had long been prepared to wear a cross-necked tunic, which was very convenient for the transformation of legs and tails, but¡­was not used to hanging in neutral. Little Silver circled around An Jin and looked at his tail again. ¡°An An is amazing!¡± An Jin took the opportunity to tell them that mermaids can be changed in this way. Ling Ling asked curiously, ¡°An An is the mermaid king?¡± An Jin told them about the legacy and Rabe¡¯s star, and seeing that they were confused and eager, he said soothingly, ¡°When your memory comes back, you will understand many things.¡± Rui Rui looked expectant. ¡°Then I will be able to remember all the things that happened with Ling Ling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gu Gu said, ¡°I can learn more songs.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Mn, the two-legged beast can¡¯t hide from me anymore!¡± Shortly after, the little blue robot brought them food, and the mermaids lined up neatly across the shore, chatting as they ate. ¡°Ah~, I want to stay at An An¡¯s house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Norman led the human guests to the back garden, where the guests smelled the aroma of the food and subconsciously inhaled deeply, their throats rolling. This smells too good, right? Brushing that aside, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Norman with envious eyes. His Majesty was so lucky! Norman led them to the table and said the teenager¡¯s arrangement. ¡°You can sit and wait for the chef to finish baking, or you can bake it yourselves, that empty oven is for you to prepare yourselves.¡± The guests said, ¡°No need to send, I¡¯ll get my own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat first and try my hand at it later!¡± An Jin waited until the mermaids were satisfied and said to them, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to my room except for Little Silver, let me show you?¡± The mermaids nodded their heads in unison. An Jin wagged his tail and swam towards the passage. Little Silver immediately followed, as did the other mermaids, one after another, and soon crossed the passage. Ling Ling looked at the clam shell bed and his eyes fell on the large pearl at the head of the bed. ¡°Nice!¡± Rui Rui surveyed and then rested his chin on Ling Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you! I¡¯ll trade you some delicious fish and galoshes for star coins.¡± After the mermaids finished their visit, An Jin whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help to make sure, and you have to remember to keep it a secret.¡± Little Silver swam up to him and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± An Jin took out a beast core and gave it to Little Silver. ¡°Hold it and try to see if you feel anything.¡± Little Silver took it, dragged it up, looked at it carefully, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, it¡¯s not transparent.¡± ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t look as good as a gemstone.¡± An Jin explained with amusement, ¡°No, it¡¯s a beast¡¯s core.¡± He said to Little Silver, ¡°Can you run your spiritual power and try again?¡± Little Silver¡¯s silver eyes appeared confused. ¡°How to run?¡± An Jin thought for a moment and said what it felt like to run the ability. ¡°Spiritual power flow, try to contact the core of the beast.¡± Little Silver shook his head after a half-hearted attempt. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± An Jin asked the rest of the mermaids to try it again, but they didn¡¯t feel it. After thinking about it, An Jin thought that he could not absorb the energy from the beast¡¯s core if he only used his spiritual power. So the energy in the beast¡¯s core can only be absorbed by the water ability? As he was thinking about it, his terminal received a message from Norman. It was news that the mermaids of Rabe Star were selling spiritual power in Siao! An Jin asked Norman and learned that no Siao law was broken. Jorens was contacted, and it was their freedom. He thought this way of making money for the mermaids was good, showed the mermaid¡¯s strengths, and was well suited to Siao and would be welcomed by Siao Planet. As he thought, this behavior of the mermaids in Rabe Planet was very popular. The Starnet conversation has exploded with people asking: [Where is it? Is it still open?] [Appeal to His Majesty to attract the Rabe Star mermaids to Siao and give them jobs for free!] [Yes, welcome Rabe Star mermaids to come to Siao to make money, I¡¯ll wait for you with the money!] [Suddenly I feel that it¡¯s better when the mermaid becomes an intelligent being! Involving interests, the mermaid is more motivated!] [Please Rabe Star, open a hospital in Siao to treat spiritual force!] CH 67 An Jin was unaware that the Starnet crowd was calling for the mermaids to open a hospital, and after reading the message, he closed the terminal and continued to entertain the guests. After playing in the mermaid room for a while, the mermaids went outside again, where it was getting dark, but the back garden had night lights on, so the view was not affected at all. The mermaids ate and chatted, and the atmosphere was relaxed and cozy. When they left, several mermaids didn¡¯t want to leave and wanted to stay and eat delicious food every day. The mermaid breeders had the same idea, but they were too embarrassed to say so and secretly thought about what they would do next time. If His Majesty gets married, wouldn¡¯t it be more delicious? After the guests left, the housekeeping robots cleaned up the mess from the barbecue while the housekeeper started cleaning the pool. The mermaids had eaten in the water tonight, and the barbecue was heavy with oil, so the water was inevitably stained. After dropping off the guests, An Jin and Norman walked back into the living room, where he told Norman the results of the mermaid¡¯s beast core test. Norman was not surprised. ¡°Beast nucleus looks good. Some toys and decorations use beast nucleus as decoration, they¡¯re both beautiful and provide energy. Mermaids have touched the beast nucleus before; if they can use the energy inside, they should have found it long ago.¡± He took the teenager towards the mermaid room and looked down and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± An Jin shook his head. He had stayed in the water during the night, only to drain his clothes and turn his tail to legs when he sent the guests away. ¡°The pool is still being cleaned, why don¡¯t you go to my room and rest in the bathtub?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± An Jin pointed down at Norman¡¯s barbecue-smelling top, ¡°you should wash up too. I have a bathroom in my room.¡± Norman asked, ¡°Do you want to install a bathtub?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°No, just soak in the pool.¡± When they got to the mermaid room, Norman stood in the doorway. ¡°An An.¡± An Jin looked up later, waiting for his next words. Norman opened the terminal. ¡°This is the price of pure seeds calculated by the finance department. How many pure seeds do you want to sell me?¡± An Jin was slightly stunned, he didn¡¯t expect him to be so formal. He thought about the price of the villa in Siao City he was looking at before. ¡°One hundred million will do.¡± This was the price of a small villa. With two people living there, it was completely sufficient. Norman decisively transferred one hundred million, and then seriously asked, ¡°So, now you can get ready to get married, right?¡± An Jin was a little confused by his straight ball, and after a while he wanted to laugh a little. ¡°Yes.¡± Norman¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with joy. He couldn¡¯t control himself and hugged the teenager, and after a while he let go and kissed him on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone make preparations, and you have Jorens make preparations too.¡± An Jin mumbled. Norman rubbed the top of his head. ¡°Get some rest and have a good night.¡± After washing up, An Jin changed into a linen bathrobe, put on his slippers and went out of the bathroom, leaned against the big crab and looked at the terminal. He was going to contact Jorens to ask about Rabe¡¯s wedding customs, but seeing the late hour, he decided to ask tomorrow. The hottest news on Starnet in real time had to do with the Rabe Star mermaids, so he clicked in, browsed through, and knew exactly what was happening. The second hospital was extraordinarily pleased to hear that the mermaids were stealing business in the hospital, and offered the office for free, so that only the two mermaids sitting did not follow Choya to the military. The number of people who went to the treatment was very large, and a mermaid¡¯s spiritual force is limited. Midway through the break, these people still insisted on queuing, the line was to the road, attracting more people. Even when the hospital stepped in and told the people behind them that they could not get a turn, these people did not want to leave. An Jin looked at the pictures of the queue and inexplicably thought of the scene of the queue for food at the base during the apocalypse. During the most difficult times, food was very limited. A day where you can eat a meal was very good, and receiving food was equivalent to renewing your life. He did not have the ability to change the situation before, but now it was different. He secretly thought, Tomorrow, I must purify more seeds, and must stock up on beast cores! Buy in bulk and maybe get a discount. He was thinking about it when a message beep came from the terminal. He checked and he had received a big transfer! He counted it carefully, almost six hundred million, from Jorens. They were making money tonight, to give him money to spend? He hastily transferred the money back, then contacted Jorens and said seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t take your money,¡± he paused, ¡°and I¡¯m not short of money.¡± ¡°King, you don¡¯t have to comfort us, you¡¯re still a king!¡± Jorens said sincerely, ¡°As soon as we saw you, we should have offered you a gift. Only we came in a hurry and did not prepare. The money is for your house, whatever you like.¡± He said this and added, ¡°Of course, this is temporary at this time, when the follow-up troops arrive and have enough assets, we will build a palace for you in Siao, which will definitely not lose to the Siao Palace.¡± ¡°¡­No need!¡± He was very unaccustomed to getting benefits from others for nothing, even Norman, and when he was raised by Norman before, he felt comfortable because he could provide spiritual power to Norman. He hadn¡¯t done anything for Rabe Star yet, and suddenly getting so much felt like a lot of pressure. Seeing his firm tone, Jorens hesitated and said, ¡°King, we will talk about the palace afterwards, you can take this money first. We originally wanted to buy a good place for you to live, but we don¡¯t have a Star League ID card and we don¡¯t know your preferences, so we have to trouble you to buy it yourself.¡± An Jin thought about it and agreed, ¡°Thank you.¡± He thought about it, this money could be kept, and when he was going to Rabe Star, he could buy some food or instruments that were not available in Rabe Star, etc. As for the money to buy a house¡­Norman¡¯s money to buy seeds would be enough. Since Jorens hasn¡¯t rested yet, he didn¡¯t wait for tomorrow, and he asked Jorens, ¡°Do you have information about mermaid marriage in your terminal?¡± ¡°King!¡± Jorens sounded excited. ¡°You are ready to marry His Majesty Norman?¡± An Jin hmmed. Jorens sighed. ¡°Tek warriors are not blessed, Norman is so lucky.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin always felt Jorens had an old father mentality. Jorens said seriously, ¡°King, your wedding must be discreet, but you don¡¯t need to worry about it, I will contact the sanctuary affairs officer to prepare for your wedding.¡± An Jin asked, ¡°What do I have to do?¡± Jorens said, ¡°When you get to Bella Star, there will be a mermaid who will explain to you the do¡¯s and don¡¯ts of the wedding, you just need to remember those.¡± He added, ¡°You may also need to take a basic physiology class for the mermaid, but don¡¯t worry, even if you didn¡¯t go to school on Rabe, it won¡¯t be hard to learn.¡± An Jin heard ¡°physiology¡± and was too embarrassed to ask, but guessed that his concerns would be answered by then. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, good night.¡± Jorens looked at the rest of the mermaids, who were looking at him expectantly, and said with a smile, ¡°The king took it and expressed his thanks.¡± ¡°How wonderful!¡± Choya asked, ¡°Is the king ready to get married?¡± Jorens nodded, and then with a deliberate look, conveyed the news to Rabe Star, so that Rabe Star could start making preparations. The Rabe planet, which had received the news, was suddenly abuzz with excitement. After learning that the king was an Aisa mermaid, many Tek mermaids were looking forward to getting the king¡¯s favor, and hoped that the king would return to Rabe Star soon. But to their surprise, the king decided to get married so soon! That night, many Tek mermaids lost their love at the same time. ¡ª At nine o¡¯clock, in the Siao Palace conference room, the secretary-general of Star Alliance and four staff members, Norman, An Jin, and Rabe Star and his party sat at the conference table in turn. The panoramic live sphere floating overhead beeped, the green light at the top flashed, and the live broadcast officially started. The secretary-general said with a decent smile, ¡°It is a great honor to witness a new intelligent species in the history of the Star League.¡± The pop-up screens swept up: [Witnessing history.] Before, the secretary-general had already determined the process with An Jin, and he finished the sentence and looked at Jorens. ¡°Second Elder of Rabe Star, please introduce Rabe Star to the Star League people and show the life of a mermaid.¡± Jorens opened the terminal, the virtual screen expanded, and on the screen appeared aerial photography of the Rabe Star. At a glance, it was almost all shades of blue-green, the other most color is white, and the rest of the colors were very few. As you looked closer, you would see that Rabe is almost all water, with many small islands on the water, with various buildings on the islands and various cross-island passages, delicate and beautiful. In the water, dressed mermaids wagged their tails and swam to their destinations, while on the shore, mermaids with legs walked into tall buildings and greeted their colleagues when they met them. They looked very similar to humans, but they had scales on their cheeks. After showing the city and the streets, the back showed the various industries of Rabe Star, including mecha manufacturing plants, garment factories, electronics factories, food processing plants, and other companies¡¯ employees¡¯ daily lives. Immediately after, there was a variety of different buildings, hospitals, schools, companies, etc. in the mermaid star. This was a short video that gave a brief but comprehensive introduction to Rabe, a country created by intelligent beings, no matter who saw it. The secretary-general exclaimed, ¡°What a beautiful planet.¡± Jorens couldn¡¯t agree more. ¡°Yes, the planet Rabe is very beautiful.¡± The pop-ups were also very lively at this point: [Ahhhhh, so many mermaids!] [It¡¯s like heaven, I can live at least a hundred years longer if I go on a trip!] After interstellar, medical means and genetic technology developed rapidly, and human life expectancy reached three hundred years on average. However, more than a thousand years ago in the universe, dark galaxies collided with each other and alpha matter scattered to the stars of the universe, bringing great disaster to all living creatures, and human life expectancy was getting shorter and shorter. [Request to open an interstellar channel, I want to travel.] The pop-ups have appealed. The secretary-general and the Star Alliance employees sharply decided that the mermaid was an intelligent creature, and the secretary-general looked at the live ball with a serious tone. ¡°The mermaid is an intelligent creature, from now on, any institution or private person breeding mermaids will be in serious violation of the law.¡± An Jin looked slightly relieved, this was why he had purposely checked the Star Alliance law and asked the secretary-general to issue a warning during the live broadcast. Artificial breeding of intelligent creatures, involving ethics and other aspects, was prohibited. After announcing the result of the verdict, the secretary-general looked at the pop-up screen, did not give a response, and closed the live ball. He looked at An Jin and said, ¡°On behalf of the Star Alliance, I sincerely invite Rabe Star to join the Star Alliance, and hope that Rabe Star will have good trade interactions with the Star Alliance stars and be open to each other.¡± An Jin did not respond, but said, ¡°The elders will make the decision on political affairs.¡± Jorens answered and said seriously, ¡°This matter needs to be negotiated, mermaids know too little about the Star League.¡± The secretary-general expressed his understanding, saying, ¡°Please keep me informed when a decision has been made.¡± He paused. ¡°According to the process, the next thing is to apply for an ID card for the mermaids. Rabe¡¯s identity information can be entered into the Star Alliance system, as for the rest of the mermaid¡¯s ID cards, how do you want to handle it?¡± An Jin looked at Jorens, who said, ¡°Is it okay to answer later?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The secretary-general led the staff out. Jorens immediately had a meeting with the two elders who were staying on Rabe to discuss whether to join the Star Alliance. In the end, the elders unanimously decided to join the Star Alliance from all points of view. However, for the first ten years, no visitors would be allowed to visit Rabe, and any organization or individual who arrived on Rabe privately would not be allowed to do so. This was for the sake of the safety of Rabe Star, and was also in accordance with the Star Alliance regulations to give new members time to familiarize themselves with the Star Alliance. Soon, the news of Rabe¡¯s joining the Star Alliance spread. After the mermaid¡¯s identities were determined, An Jin went back to the villa, while Norman went to the military headquarters. An Jin went to the room where the seeds were kept. All the seeds received earlier had been taken out by the robots and piled up in the room like a small mountain. An Jin started to purify the seeds by running the water ability and absorbing the beast cores when there was not enough capacity, and finished processing all the seeds in about an hour. The robot received his message and took the seeds back to the space button. He received the juice from the cook and sat on the living room couch drinking it with great pleasure. Everything was going in a good direction, and soon, he would be able to live the life he wanted. Before he finished the juice, he received a communication from the secretary-general asking for help, ¡°The mermaids are not cooperating with the production of the ID card, if you have time, can you help persuade them?¡± An Jin thought of the blood sample needed for the ID card and immediately agreed. ¡°Yes,¡± he confirmed, ¡°is the mermaid center fine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin changed into a black tracksuit, tied his hair behind his head, and drove his little hover car to the mermaid center. As soon as he entered the entertainment area, he heard the mermaids¡¯ roars. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not going to bleed.¡± ¡°Damned two-legged beast, you must be trying to hurt me!¡± The staff member¡¯s mouth was dry, and he showed the mermaid the video recording of An Jin judging the intelligent creature, only to have the mermaids get even angrier, thinking they had hurt An An. As soon as he saw An Jin, the staff member was relieved. ¡°Thank you.¡± While An Jin was assisting the staff, a message spread through Starnet. #BestMarriage #Siao Planet¡¯s emperor, His Majesty Norman, is getting married to Rabe Star¡¯s mermaid king!# CH 68 At the mermaid center recreation area, on the shore, the staff took blood from Little Silver, who was the first in line, with a needle. An Jin squatted by the shore, gently reassuring Little Silver to take it easy, and secretly treating him with the water ability when his fingertips were stabbed. The usual scattered mermaids were now neatly lined up in a long line. Looking over from afar into the eyes of various colors of hair, tail scales refracted into the water¡¯s shine, very shiny. It was the first time that the mermaids were lined up like this, and it was a great novelty. Touching the hair of the mermaid in front of them, the tail of the mermaid would buckle up and bring up a string of water droplets, so a local rain would fall before and after. If it was too strong or deliberately bad, it would become a rainstorm, and would usher in a violent beating. The staff member making the ID chip asked nervously, ¡°Will they get hurt fighting like this?¡± An Jin was nervous the first time he saw the mermaids fight, but now he was calm and looked at the mermaids fighting each other. ¡°They¡¯re just playing around.¡± Before long, the fight turned into a water fight, and it spread to the whole place, and even the shore was drenched in water. The atmosphere in the glass house was rather dull compared to the mermaids¡¯ frenzy. The man sitting by the window looked at the line of mermaids and raised his hand to indicate the terminal in his hand. ¡°You all received it, right?¡± ¡°Received,¡± replied another person, who was propped up his face, looking sideways at the mermaids, ¡°more than the average auction price of 1.5 billion returned to me. If my mermaid chooses to leave, the future will be a weekly reimbursement of A agent. If they choose to stay, we must provide a monthly payment as the mermaid¡¯s wages. ¡° He sighed, ¡°Agent A is more stable than a mermaid, obviously a good thing, but when I think of the mermaids leaving, I feel that something is missing. Since I can communicate, I find mermaids are quite lovely.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the mermaids to leave!¡± One person exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve bought my mermaid a lot of fun and nice things lately. Look at that mermaid with the red bow on her head! I tied it myself, and there are so many hairstyles I haven¡¯t tried.¡± The person next to him looked into the sink and saw a mermaid with an oversized bow on top of her head, hanging on both sides of her head, like ears, with long flaxen hair, which was quite cute. Of course, it was all thanks to the mermaid¡¯s long hair and delicate looks to support it. He sincerely proposed, ¡°The mermaid¡¯s leaving actually does not affect you. But it¡¯s like having a child on the line, dress up as you want.¡± ¡°An An has said that it is their choice whether or not to leave.¡± ¡°After the memory gene repair surgery is done, and more exchange of feelings, mermaids may not be able to leave!¡± ¡°Yes, after the memory is normal, the mermaid is equivalent to a newborn. They are not familiar with the Rabe Star, and are happy to stay in Siao, and won¡¯t necessarily go back.¡± There are also people who do not care. ¡°A agent is better, although the usual effect may not be as good as a mermaid song, but first aid is better. I always travel, the mermaid is alone at home, and I always worry. They can go back to their own planet, but it¡¯s also good.¡± ¡°If I stay on a planet that is all mermaid, with a small number of people, I may also want to go back to the human planet.¡± ¡ª After Little Silver took a blood sample, he soon got his ID chip and, with the help of the staff, inserted it into the terminal. He followed the work mermaid¡¯s instructions, tuned to the information screen, listened to the identity information, and swam to the side to swipe the Star Network. ¡°An An!¡± After a while, he quickly swam to the shore. Silver¡¯s eyes were slightly surprised, ¡°You¡¯re getting married?¡± An Jin was surprised to look at Little Silver, and was about to ask Little Silver how he knew, and realized Little Silver had repeatedly listened to the news. ¡°His Majesty Norman and the mermaid king are getting married! His Majesty Norman personally sent out an announcement. Although he did not specify the wedding date, His Majesty expressed great anticipation for the wedding, and seems to be very impatient.¡± Little Silver pressed pause and looked at An Jin inquiringly. The words ¡°An An is getting married¡± spread from the front row of the mermaid line to the back row, and the jostling mermaids quieted down and looked at An Jin with confusion and curiosity. An Jin felt their eyes and was a little embarrassed, but also a little happy and shy, he nodded frankly. ¡°Mn, Norman and I are going to get married.¡± ¡°Congratulations, An An!¡± After a series of congratulations, Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes flashed with confusion. ¡°Will the two-legged beast let An An have a baby?¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he subconsciously looked at his stomach. In terms of the mermaid¡¯s body, he was able to carry a small mermaid, but what if the father was human? Would there be reproductive isolation? He was not worried about reproductive isolation that cannot conceive offspring, he was worried that the baby would not be healthy. Not true! An Jin reacted that the primary problem was that, in his heart, he was not ready to carry a baby! The staff member secretly thought that mermaid thinking was fast and could not help but show a thoughtful look. ¡°Siao has no record of mermaid and human offspring conception, it is hard to say.¡± He saw An Jin dumbfounded, and quickly reassured, ¡°An An don¡¯t worry, Siao is very advanced in all aspects of technology. Even if His Majesty can¡¯t get you pregnant naturally, a baby can still be bred in vitro, and you will have a baby similar to you.¡± An Jin reluctantly smiled. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not worried.¡± The mermaid population was small and cooperative, and it didn¡¯t take long for all the mermaids to have ID cards. The staff thanked An Jin again and left the entertainment area. Little Silver and the others floated not far from the shore and chatted with An Jin, who was curious about Rabe¡¯s star and very excited about recovering their memory. The mermaids¡¯ identity information was generated at the same time that all the breeders were notified. Now, they were no longer the owners of mermaids, either in their real situation or according to the law. The notice was followed by an attachment: the mermaid temporary employment contract. This contract was the same contract that the research institute drew up after the news of the mermaid auction was revealed, but there was a slight difference. Since these mermaids were obtained by auction, the salary to be paid to the mermaids was a little lower, and the research institute did not share the salary. An Jin was talking with the mermaids when he received a communication from Yuna. He said goodbye to the mermaids and went to the mermaid institute. The security at the mermaid institute was very tight, and An Jin went through layers of tests on his way, from landing in the hover car to meeting the mermaids. Yuna greeted An Jin first when he saw him. ¡°Good work, all the underage mermaids are here. There is more than one bad incident every year where they try to steal mermaids, so it¡¯s very tight.¡± Mermaids represented great profit for businessmen, and strength and longevity for those with ambition, and it was inevitable that some people would want to have their way with mermaids. An Jin understood, and Yuna led An Jin towards the mermaid activity room. ¡°All the mermaids are together now. They are repulsed by the staff collecting blood samples and only thought of asking for your help when they heard that the work in the recreation area was going well.¡± Before they even reached the activity room, An Jin heard the sound of a mermaid screaming and growling. When the two of them reached the entrance of the activity room, the mixed sounds were quiet for a moment, and the mermaids, big and small, turned their heads to look at the door and their eyes fell on An Jin in unison. An Jin subconsciously smiled at them, and his gaze fell on a small light pink mermaid on his right. The little mermaid¡¯s face was fleshy and his eyes were round and big, especially cute, looking about the same as a human child of two or three years old. ¡°An An~¡± a milky voice rang out, and the little mermaid with its fat hand on the shore lifted its right hand and waved at An Jin. An Jin subconsciously walked that way. Yuna laughed. ¡°His name is Yi Yi, he¡¯s three months old.¡± An Jin was surprised. ¡°Only three months?¡± Yuna looked at him in surprise, and thinking that he seemed to have a normal memory only after he became an adult, he explained, ¡°Mermaids grow faster than humans.¡± ¡°So, how long does it take to become an adult?¡± Yuna replied, ¡°Generally speaking, a human is an adult at eighteen years old but with mermaid growth rate being very fast, a mermaid will be an adult at ten years old. However, their organs are not fully developed and during this period, mermaids accumulate energy, and their adult combat power is very strong.¡± He paused to add, ¡°In your case, extrapolated, pure-colored mermaids are adults at about eighteen years and a month. A little later, probably more capable, would need to accumulate more energy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin kind of understood why Norman had always thought he was ¡°underage¡± before. Probably ten years old would be about the same as how he looked now. ¡°An An,¡± the little mermaid called out again, his fleshy little body straightening up as if trying to get closer. An Jin quickly walked over, squatted down, avoided his fingers, and took hold of his wrist, his fingers sinking into the flesh a little. The good-looking mermaid as an adult was also a little fat as a child! An Jin moved very gently, afraid of touching the little mermaid. The little mermaid smiled happily, his round eyes curved into a crescent, and he bent his head down to kiss An Jin¡¯s hand. After kissing, he seemed to feel that it was not enough and waved his little fat hand. ¡°Hug~¡± An Jin¡¯s heart was softened by the sound of his milky voice, and he was a little nervous. Yuna said, ¡°He usually hates to be hugged by the nursing staff, he likes you very much.¡± An Jin looked at the little mermaid with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯ve never held a baby before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, three month old mermaids are tough, not fragile,¡± Yuna said. An Jin carefully picked up little mermaid Yi Yi, holding his chubby little body with his right hand and dragging his light pink tail with his left hand. Yiyi was so happy that he grabbed his hair and stuffed it into his mouth, and he quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it.¡± Yi Yi stared at him with round eyes, slowly took the hair out, and leaned his little head against his shoulder. ¡°An An, comfortable!¡± ¡°An An, I want to hug too!¡± A dark blue mermaid reached out. ¡°Me too!¡± An Jin looked embarrassed and laughed, so he took Yi Yi in his arms and helped the staff to collect blood samples. At Yuna¡¯s suggestion, Yiyi¡¯s blood sample was collected first. Yiyi stared at the needle, and An Jin hurriedly talked to him to divert his attention. After the collection was completed, Yuna gave An Jin a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re the king of mermaids alright.¡± An Jin smiled. He was a little flustered when he talked to the mermaids about babies, but now that he was holding the little mermaid, he felt that it would be good to have a baby in the future. Although he had never thought about it before, after all, he used to be a human male, but now that his status had changed, it wasn¡¯t strange for him to have a baby as an Aisa mermaid. But in his and Norman¡¯s case, it was better to let nature take its course. By the time all of the mermaid IDs were processed, Yiyi was asleep and Yuna looked at the little mermaid with kind eyes. ¡°Mermaid children grow fast and eat a lot, they need plenty of sleep.¡± An Jin¡¯s hands were a bit sore, the little mermaid was not very heavy, so he could hold it for a while without feeling it, but it was hard to hold it in one position for a long time. A caregiver saw him quietly moving his shoulders and laughed. ¡°An An is still young and has no experience with small babies, so he gets tired easily. I¡¯ll put him in the small pool and let him sleep.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief and handed Yi Yi to the nursing staff. Yuna walked An Jin out of the activity room, and knowing he was busy, An Jin said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I remember how to get out.¡± Yuna didn¡¯t insist on seeing him off, and asked the security guard to escort An Jin to the parking lot. When An Jin reached the door, he saw Norman walk in through the door. An Jin thanked the security guard and walked up to Norman quickly, his eyes lit up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Norman looked gentle. ¡°I¡¯m on my lunch break. I heard from Joseph that you were here, so I came to pick you up.¡± An Jin smiled, a little happy and excited, although Norman often picked him up, now the feeling was different. What was different? An Jin thought about it, probably because he was doing his business today, so it was like a lover picking him up from work, and before he was playing in the entertainment area, like a parent picking up a kindergartener. An Jin was amused by his own thoughts. Norman asked, ¡°Why so happy?¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed by what he had just thought. ¡°Nothing.¡± He followed Norman towards the parking lot and changed the subject, talking about the morning¡¯s events, and when he got to Yi Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but say how cute he was several times. Getting into the hover car, An Jin looked at Norman sideways. ¡°Do you like little mermaids?¡± Norman looked at the teenager¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, rubbing the top of the teenager¡¯s head, ¡°you are my little mermaid.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart beat a little faster, and feeling the gentle touch on the top of his head, his face burned a little. He shook his head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m an adult mermaid.¡± He unfolded both hands and compared the length. ¡°The little mermaid I¡¯m talking about is only this big! Super cute.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes swept over the teenager¡¯s long, white hand, reached out and took it in his hand, squeezing it gently. ¡°You¡¯re cuter.¡± His eyes deepened, The teenager wanted a mermaid baby? He was not sure whether mermaids and humans could conceive offspring, and was not prepared to raise this serious issue, so he decided to privately let the research institute start research. An Jin¡¯s palm was squeezed and his thoughts were soon distracted. He was quiet for a while, pretending to look out the window, and after a while couldn¡¯t help but turn his head. ¡°Did you secretly learn how to say sweet things?¡± Norman¡¯s tone was questioning. ¡°Which one is the sweet one?¡± An Jin locked eyes with him, his blue eyes unblinking. Seeing his seriousness, An Jin leaned back in his chair and muttered, ¡°This one is.¡± Norman kissed him sideways on the brow. ¡°Horn¨¢d always says I¡¯m boring.¡± He paused, and added, ¡°I can only try to say what¡¯s on my mind so you know.¡± His voice was low when he said this, as if wrapped in a string of electricity, and An Jin¡¯s heart beat faster as he said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you.¡± He was sensitive to emotions, but not good at guessing what was in other people¡¯s minds. He used to feel that his parents didn¡¯t like him, but didn¡¯t know why, and always tried to please them. Growing up, he realized that the reason had nothing to do with how he was. His parents were supposed to be in an emotionless union, and each had a small family of their choice, he was just superfluous. If he had known earlier, he would not have done all that useless work, and would not have been disappointed again and again. An Jin looked up and smiled at Norman. ¡°You let me know what¡¯s wrong with me,¡± he paused, ¡°and I¡¯ll try to do the same.¡± He thought for a moment and stressed again, ¡°You¡¯re fine now.¡± Norman held the side of his face and kissed him, and in a dark tone asked, ¡°Are you learning to say sweet things?¡± An Jin breathed heavily and denied it with red ears. ¡°No!¡± A communication broke the ambiguous atmosphere between them. Norman picked up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it on.¡± At that moment, the hover car landed in front of the villa, and Norman took the teenager out of the car, while relaying the message. ¡°Yuna said that the memory gene repair operation passed the second test, and three more tests will be conducted this afternoon, if there is no problem, it can be used in the clinic tomorrow.¡± ¡ª After eating, An Jin asked the robot about the seeds and learned that all the seeds had been received in the Space Nexus. ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± he praised. The robot¡¯s eyes flashed with silver current. ¡°Thank you An An.¡± An Jin took the space button. ¡°Thank you, butler.¡± He returned to the living room and sat down next to Norman who was browsing the terminal. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give the housekeeper a name?¡± Norman said, ¡°No. If you want to, feel free to do so.¡± He paused. ¡°I don¡¯t have a name for you, and I won¡¯t name anyone else.¡± An Jin was speechless. So that¡¯s it? No wonder Norman the housekeeping robot also said he didn¡¯t need to take a name, he thought for a while before taking the name Little Blue in order to differentiate. The silver housekeeper could not be taken according to the color. He wrinkled his brow and thought about it, but gave up for the time being. The good thing was that the three intelligent robots they had now were quite easy to distinguish. While they casually chatted, An Jin¡¯s terminal rang and received a communication from Jorens. ¡°King, the main fleet of Rabe Star has been raided, they are expected to arrive at Siao Planet tonight.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What is the situation? Are there any mermaid injuries?¡± Jorens reassured, ¡°King, don¡¯t worry, no mermaid was sacrificed, all raiders were taken prisoner.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief and Jorens asked, ¡°King, according to the rules, we can take what they have and keep it for ourselves, right?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll check the Star League law.¡± CH 69 Norman¡¯s eyes moved away from the virtual screen and fell on the teenager. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± There¡¯s no need to look up Star League law at all, thought An Jin. His eyes swept over the shoulder patch on Norman¡¯s uniform, he relayed Jorens words, and asked, ¡°May I?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°Yes,¡± he reminded in a quiet voice, ¡°have them bring all the prisoners to Siao. Rabe and Star League data are not yet fully interoperable, it is difficult to find out the true identity of those people.¡± He added after a pause, ¡°Keep evidence of the attack in case the other side bites back.¡± He looked serious, as far as he knew, Rabe¡¯s main fleet was quite large, with a full legion of nearly eighty thousand mermaid soldiers, and few star pirates in general would take the hard way. An Jin relayed Norman¡¯s words, and Jorens responded. The fleet commander who received the message from Jorens cautiously said that he would guard the captives closely and explained that some of the soldiers were wounded and had already been treated by the military doctors, and that medical supplies would have to be purchased upon arrival in Siao. Jorens thought that Choya had exchanged contact information with the hospital director and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Hanging up Jorens¡¯ communication, the commander immediately grinned and said to his adjutant, ¡°The vanguard has given a gift to the king, and our main fleet must do the same!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Go, follow me to see if there is any darling on the captured warships, inform the information department, have the technicians try to transfer the star coins from the captured terminal to our terminal.¡± He laughed. ¡°Watch your guard, if there are any more sneak attacks, don¡¯t let them get away.¡± ¡°Yes, General,¡± the adjutant answered excitedly. ¡ª An Jin soon received a reply from Jorens: [Please rest in peace, the starship is equipped with a recorder, the whole attack was recorded, the attackers have no chance to pour dirty water on us.] An Jin completely put his mind at ease, returned the message, and then told Norman the news. Norman raised his hand and rubbed the top of the teenager¡¯s hair. ¡°Then don¡¯t worry, take a look, do you like it?¡± He turned the virtual screen to the teenager. An Jin had seen him looking at the terminal intently before and thought he was dealing with military affairs, so he didn¡¯t disturb him, but only then did he realize that he was looking at the dress. The virtual screen showed a variety of different styles of suits, all matching men¡¯s styles, in a nine-panel grid. An Jin then remembered what he had forgotten when he got busy: Little Silver repeatedly listened to the Starnet news when he wanted to see Norman speak freely. But he was in the middle of business, and there were people around, so he didn¡¯t feel like it. He opened the terminal and clicked on Norman¡¯s open message. The top one was already on top, and the number of replies at the bottom was so high that it was indicated by an ellipsis. [Starting to prepare for the wedding, looking forward to it.] followed by @An Jin with a small blue mermaid icon. An Jin¡¯s eyes fell in anticipation, the corners of his mouth curled, and he scrolled down to the previous video reminding of the live broadcast. Then the previous message, more than a year old, was hidden by the account owner and could not be watched. But from this could also be seen, Norman rarely sends smooth words, and the recent news was all related to him. An Jin felt sweetness in his heart, and repeatedly looked at the messages again. Norman saw the teenager¡¯s action in his eyes, hesitated for a moment, opened the terminal, modified the message, and opened the message to An Jin completely. An Jin had seen enough and was about to close the terminal when Norman reached out and refreshed his interface. ¡°I¡¯ve hardly used it since I was an adult, and I¡¯ve sent less when I was in school, it¡¯s all personally visible¡­a bit childish.¡± An Jin listened and became more curious, slowly looking from front to back. The first one was from when Norman was only in middle school: [Every year we have a birthday, it¡¯s not special at all.] The message was accompanied by a photo of Norman wearing a white shirt and vest. His face was expressionless, but he looked cool because of his good features. An Jin looked at the date: March 20th. He silently wrote it down and turned his head to look at Norman. ¡°Are you guys under a lot of pressure to go to school?¡± ¡°No, I¡­don¡¯t like to smile much.¡± An Jin turned his head. ¡°No, everyone¡¯s personality is different. As long as the mood is good, it does not matter if you do not like to smile.¡± Norman¡¯s heart was soft, and he lowered his head and kissed the teenager on the side of his face. An Jin¡¯s heart beat faster as he continued to look through the pages, and it didn¡¯t take long to finish them because there were so few. He closed the final one with satisfaction and looked at the first draft of the dress again. He thought back. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we set a wedding date first?¡± ¡°After mermaids have their memory gene repair surgery, we will travel to Rabe Star, and hold the wedding on Rabe Star. Then we will go back to Siao. The surgery time, travel time consuming, etc., too many disturbing factors. It¡¯s temporarily not good to determine.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°You¡¯re going to Rabe Star with me?¡± ¡°Mn,¡± Norman nodded and paused. ¡°If you like Rabe, I can stay with you until January. I have to be in Siao for the February beast wave.¡± In fact, this was his spiritual sea¡¯s normal state, and in addition to the star beast tide period, the longest stay in Siao. If not for the small mermaid, he would have led patrols everywhere. Siao Empire was not only Siao Planet, but the rest of the secondary stars were very peaceful and calm. In this case, he would prefer to spend more time with the teenager. An Jin thought about it, there were still almost five months before January, so there was plenty of time. Norman added, ¡°Choose a few styles you like, the suits are handmade and take a lot of time to make, so you have to order them in advance.¡± An Jin said, ¡°Let¡¯s choose together.¡± When picking, An Jin realized that there were far more than nine candidate pictures. That had only been the first page of nine boxes, and there were more than a dozen pages behind. An Jin was surprised. ¡°The designer is so efficient!¡± He said this and suddenly had a suspicion in his heart. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare it very early, did you?¡± Norman¡¯s expression froze for a moment and he nodded his head. An Jin¡¯s blue eyes opened slightly. ¡°Difficult, did you like me when I couldn¡¯t speak?¡± ¡°No.¡± Realizing the teenager¡¯s misunderstanding, Norman explained seriously, ¡°The palace designers have designed my wedding clothes every year since I became an adult, and these are the designs they are most satisfied with.¡± So the reason there were so many designs before they announced they were getting married was because Norman was old and single! ¡°¡­¡± An Jin looked at the schematics. ¡°You¡¯ve always liked men?¡± Norman shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever liked you. The other half of the dress, male and female, tall and short designs were available. They followed your shape, modified them overnight, some were still in design.¡± The palace designers were so thorough. An Jin and Norman chose together, selection difficulties were committed, and finally, they chose five sets. Norman almost went to the military headquarters at the same time. When he arrived, his adjutant briefed him on his confirmed itinerary for the following months, as well as what might be coming up. Norman rearranged all the itineraries according to priorities, and those that could be dealt with recently were dealt with as soon as possible, and those that were not necessary for him were attended to by the rest of the army chiefs on his behalf. The adjutant thought to himself, His Majesty was really enlightened. He used to make these arrangements inevitably for patrols, now he makes them to accompany the prospective mate! After Norman left, An Jin browsed the mall, bought a small cottage, and then contacted Jorens to tell him that he and Norman would go to Rabe Star together. ¡°Of course he will go with you, you are so nice, he will be worried that you are attracted to a Tek mermaid if he doesn¡¯t follow, Rabe planet is already making preparations to welcome you and the queen-to-be.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of An Jin¡¯s mouth twitched. The queen-to-be? Then it occurred to him, Would Siao address him as queen-to-be? He ignored the name and asked Jorens again if he needed to make preparations, got the same answer as before and hung up. He returned to the mermaid room, made ten cases of Agent A, then soaked in the pool to rest. After resting, he began to work on his ability. At five p.m., he received a communication from Yuna, ¡°Memory gene repair surgery, successfully passed five tests, determined to be clinically ready, working hours, ready to schedule surgery.¡± An Jin asked nervously, ¡°Are there risks?¡± ¡°With the current technology, it is only a minor surgery. The whole process is controlled by a micro robot, the stability is high, the failure rate is less than one in a thousand, and even if it fails, the worst it will do is to maintain the same.¡± An Jin, whose understanding of medicine was still modern, relaxed a bit at Yuna¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the mermaids the good news right away, they¡¯re looking forward to it.¡± Yuna said, ¡°I will inform the breeders so they can arrange a time to bring the mermaids to the hospital.¡± An Jin said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, what you said about the beast core is important. Besides, this is what we should do, mermaids have brought hope to mankind and have done a lot for mankind.¡± An Jin said thank you again. After hanging up the communication, he told the news in the mermaid group that the mermaids could do the memory gene repair surgery. ¡°Great! Is my memory going to get better right away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do it now!¡± ¡°I want it too.¡± The mermaid¡¯s were excited and very much looking forward to it. The group was buzzing with talk about how their memory would be when it got better. At the same time, all the former breeders, now mermaid owners, received a notice from the research institute, asking them to take the mermaids to the institute for the surgery as soon as possible. The bosses adjusted their schedules and tried their best to arrange the nearest free time so that they could take their own mermaid employees to the research institute. The group was also extraordinarily busy. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that one day I would have to make my employees happy and take them for surgery!¡± ¡°Who would have thought it? I don¡¯t want to be a boss anymore, I want to work part-time.¡± ¡°Wake up, can you sing to convey SPIRITUAL force? Is there a mermaid pleasing to the eye?¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m willing to pay my employee¡¯s salary for the rest of his life as long as he¡¯s willing.¡± ¡ª It was seven-fifteen p.m., and the Rabe Star Fleet would arrive at Siao airport in ten minutes. The large force stopped at the airport and the admiral led the generals down the corridor bridge. First, they would have a friendly exchange with the Siao military, send a mermaid to deliver the prisoners to Siao military headquarters, and then go to the palace. An Jin originally proposed to pick them up at the airport, but was persuaded by Jorens to stop. The mermaid admiral was very tall in human form, a middle-aged Tek mermaid, flamboyant and brash-looking, and upon seeing An Jin, he bent down with his right hand against his heart and saluted, then handed over the space button. ¡°King, this is a gift we prepared for you, I hope you like it.¡± An Jin had experienced Jorens giving gifts and knew they were obsessed with giving gifts, so he did not refuse and said seriously, ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± The admiral laughed, and his eyes fell on Norman. ¡°Your Majesty Norman.¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, the logistics minister will contact your logistics department so you can replenish your supplies.¡± The admiral thanked him and spoke of the sneak attack, his face turning a little more serious. ¡°Those men acted in a military style, the weapons and starships were not clearly marked, but the workmanship was good.¡± ¡°We interrogated them, they only admitted to being star pirates,¡± the admiral snorted, ¡°trying to sneak in and grab some mermaids to go while there was chaos.¡± Norman replied, ¡°With what you¡¯re saying, it should be prepared, and the odds are that we won¡¯t find out the exact identity.¡± Sure enough, he soon received a notice from his subordinates that the sneak attackers¡¯ genes and the Star Alliance gene pool were compared, and there was no overlap. All the sneak attackers¡¯ genes were not in the gene pool. The Star Alliance gene pool collected the genes of the people of each member country, of course, the gene fragments will not be known, only corresponding to the specific identity. Of course, there were so many people on each planet that were recorded with false genes. After all, there was competition among the members, and these people existed so that they could make small moves. And only the government side could do this. Jorens asked, ¡°King, what should we do with this group?¡± An Jin had absolutely no idea and didn¡¯t make up his mind blindly. ¡°You decide.¡± Jorens nodded and did not let the king worry. Norman proposed, ¡°Send the video of your attack to Starnet, whoever is weak-minded will reveal himself.¡± Jorens pondered and nodded, then looked at the delicate and young-looking king with a worried face. Humans are so cunning¡­smart, the king won¡¯t be fooled! CH 70 After discussing how to deal with the sneak attack, the admiral left the palace and the main Rabe Star fleet settled down in Siao under the arrangement of the Siao military logistics department. Soon, the video of the attack on the Rabe fleet was circulated on the internet. Because it involved a mermaid, it soon attracted the attention of the people on Starnet, and the number of hits soared in a short time, quickly becoming the number one video in real time, while the related topics exploded: [A sneak attack that didn¡¯t work but got caught?] [Rabe¡¯s mecha is too cool!] [Two mecha chased after a starship, and the starship was blown to pieces.] [The students of the Imperial mecha department said that they were already crying, the Rabe Star mecha, at least five of them are SSS class, S class or above I did not count, anyway a lot of it is.] [I admire these sneak attackers. Must be looking for death.] [Hey! You guys are not focusing on the right point? Am I the only one who is guessing who did it?] [It does not feel like the handwriting of the Star Pirates, that group of Star Pirates by His Majesty Norman feared, simply do not dare to move and Siao related fleet, even the general merchant fleet did not dare to do, let alone the mother of the Queen-to-be.] [Maybe not recognize it?] [Live in the primitive world to recognize it? People on the starship so big the Rabe Star logo can not see? There can¡¯t be anyone who hasn¡¯t seen the live broadcast of the mermaid judging intelligent beings, right?] [Haven¡¯t you seen the live stream or the video? I seriously doubt anyone is trying to divert attention.] [You¡¯re weak, aren¡¯t you?] Norman received a message from his subordinates, and after the video was put on the Star Network, the great prince of Selenium who sent the assailant sat down, worried that the captured mouth was not tight, and ready to play deadly. Norman¡¯s eyes were sharp and his eyebrows were cold, so he told his subordinates not to make a sound and to wait for those people to make a move and take the opportunity to deal with the secret stake in Siao. ¡°An An,¡± he shouted softly, attracting the teenager sitting beside him browsing the news and showing him the message. After reading it, An Jin asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve been having people keep an eye on the planets?¡± Norman nodded his head, the members of the Star Alliance were all harmonious on the outside but wary of each other on the inside. An Jin looked at the message again and tilted his head to think. ¡°Selenium, I seem to have heard of it somewhere.¡± He thought back, suddenly remembered and looked at Norman. ¡°Someone said before that the princess of Selenium is the most suitable for you, good-looking and good in life.¡± Norman seriously corrected, ¡°An An and I are the best match, I don¡¯t know any princess.¡± He looked at the teenager¡¯s expression. ¡°Is An An jealous?¡± An Jin honestly shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one who said it. I didn¡¯t care, I just thought Selenium looked familiar.¡± ¡°Selenium believes in strength first, is very obsessed with strength, and extreme methods of handling, is a fanatic militant. They are likely to go for mermaids.¡± An Jin was worried. ¡°Will Selenium really give up all the mermaids according to the contract, if they dare to risk attacking the fleet for the mermaids?¡± he said, his face becoming serious. Ten minutes later, An Jin and Jorens met to work out a countermeasure against the possibility that the mermaids might be hidden. Jorens quickly contacted Admiral Rabe to make a series of arrangements. At the same time, An Jin logged on to Smooth Talk and authenticated himself¡ªRabe Star¡¯s mermaid King. Immediately after, he released the first official message: [Rabe Star will send troops to each star to assist each star to apply for an ID card for mermaids and pick up mermaids to bring to Siao for memory gene repair surgery. Here is a serious statement: mermaids are intelligent creatures, no planet may hide mermaids. Once found, Rabe Star will certainly pursue responsibility, and the pure seed contract will be automatically canceled. No matter who finds someone privately hiding a mermaid, as long as you denounce it, Rabe Star will restore one level of spiritual power for you for free (if there is no downgrade, then make your spiritual sea full), and present an A agent.] His statement instantly caused the Star Network to shake. Only the powerful and rich could have a mermaid because of the scarce quantity, so mermaids had limited appeal to ordinary people; for civilians, the seeds were more attractive. The seeds would mature and then there would be seeds again, the number would increase, and one day, the common people could also get them. But mermaids were different, whether it was genetic technology to breed mermaids or natural reproduction, the birth rate of mermaids was very low. After so many years, the number of mermaids grew slowly. Except for the most powerful and wealthy, the rest of the people simply could not have one. The people of the stars unanimously appealed to the government in power, as well as those who owned mermaids, to actively cooperate with Rabe Star and not make small moves to ruin this deal. The people were very eager to establish good relations with Rabe Star. After all, the mermaid king could make pure seeds, and Rabe Star had joined the Star Alliance, so maybe Rabe Star would really open hospitals on the rest of the planets in the future? As you could imagine, even if they did open a hospital, Rabe Star would never open a hospital on a planet that does small actions. The heads of some planets reacted very quickly and replied to the comments with official open words, stating that they would never let such a bad thing as a private mermaid appear on the planet they belonged to, and expressed their gratitude to the mermaids in a heartfelt way. The official reply was soon topped by the people of the planet as a popular reply. Not only did the official take a stand, but many of the people also took a stand: [From tomorrow onwards, I will go around everywhere to see if there is anyone hiding a mermaid! I do hope to meet a bold person who will give me a chance to denounce it!] [I also pray for a chance to denounce! My spiritual force has already dropped from A to C. If it continues to drop, I¡¯m going to die!] The mercenary group that had just finished their mission was currently recuperating on one of Selenium¡¯s subsidiary planets. One member of the group saw An Jin¡¯s news and excitedly told another member, ¡°Look, a good opportunity!¡± They had taken over countless employment missions, dealt with many people, and knew many secrets, among which was the private breeding of mermaids. The young man leaned back in his chair, lightly swept his eyes, immediately sat upright, eyes thumping with excitement, and soon calmed down. ¡°Maybe he will take the initiative to hand over the mermaid.¡± ¡°That may not be the case, after all these years, they are very bold, think very highly of themselves. Perhaps they think that the secrecy work is foolproof, and not afraid.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him,¡± the youth said. Many places staged the same drama. Before, some people knew that some people avoided the Mermaid Protection Association to raise mermaids privately, however that had nothing to do with them, and they did not want to offend people. Now, driven by interest, they were no longer indifferent, but would actively report. The next day, after the Rabe Star army replenished sufficient supplies, it divided into thirty-two teams and went to each member planet of the Star League to pick up the mermaids. ¡ª At six o¡¯clock, Mu Chen woke up on time, heard the message alert, opened the terminal, and saw that the group of mermaid bosses was extraordinarily busy, and unread messages had to be indicated by a plus sign. He was a bit surprised; the group rarely woke up early except for people from the military or some people who were in a hurry to go on business trips, and this was the first time since he joined the group that the group was so active in the morning. He got up and listened to the messages as he changed into his sweatshirt. ¡°Terrible, I was sleeping and suddenly my face was sprinkled with water. I thought I was dreaming of rain and the roof was gone. As a result, I opened my eyes and saw my family mermaid¡¯s long hair. Scared me to death.¡± ¡°Hey, I stayed up all night to keep up the habit, sleep too much. My home mermaid, in order to shout at me, removed the quilt from me.¡± ¡°My ears are still ringing. Blame me, if I knew my home mermaid would go out of his way to crawl into the room to shout at me to wake up, I would definitely set the alarm clock to wake up by myself.¡± Mu Chen listened to the historical news and realized that many people were woken up by mermaids in various ways before dawn. ¡°Really little ancestors, I have said to the scientific research hospital surgery department people to wait until at least 8:30 to work, but also must I go out now, go to the silly sitting?¡± ¡°Brothers, please do not grab with me. I promised my family mermaid, I must let him be the first to do surgery.¡± ¡°My family too! If he were a person, he would want to be the first.¡± Mu Chen looked serious; he also promised Little Silver to go to the research institute early, and let Little Silver be the first to do the surgery! I heard that a mermaid even made a bet. Mermaids¡¯ desire to compete was so peculiar. Mu Chen thought as he pulled down the hem of his shirt and walked towards the mermaid room. He was actually a little surprised that with his knowledge of Little Silver, he should have been ¡°woken up¡± as well, but Little Silver turned out to be so quiet. He gently pushed open the door of the mermaid room, and saw Little Silver sinking in the water, sleeping very well. Silver gray long hair floated in the water, and his cheek¡¯s silver scales shone in the light, looking quite beautiful. Mu Chen unexpectedly raised his eyebrows, he rarely saw Little Silver so quiet. Look, in the past, once he entered the mermaid room, Little Silver¡¯s wary eyes would fall on him. After being able to communicate, Little Silver¡¯s eyes were not guarded, but they were still alert. Although the research institute works as early as eight-thirty, it seemed too early to go now, but early enough to get in the queue early. He hesitated for a moment, struggling with the options of waking Little Silver, keeping his promise to go to the research institute early, or ignoring the promise, and chose the first. He squatted at the edge of the pool and tossed the water in Little Silver¡¯s direction. ¡°Little Silver, if you don¡¯t get up, you won¡¯t be able to blame me for not being first in line for surgery.¡± Little Silver frowned and suddenly opened his eyes, Silver¡¯s eyes looked impatiently at Mu Chen, and a second later, his silver tail swung quickly and broke the water in front of Mu Chen in the blink of an eye. He shook his head and shook off the water droplets on his face, while splashing Mu Chen with water. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Chen was very familiar with Little Silver, and once he listened, he noticed that his voice was a little lower than usual. He wiped the water droplets off his face and looked at Little Silver. ¡°Are you¡­in heat?¡± Lethargy and grumpiness were the manifestations of the pre-estrus period. Mu Chen asked after thinking back on the time, it was indeed almost a month since the last heat period. He said seriously, ¡°You may not be able to have the surgery today, it will have to be postponed for a few days.¡± Little Silver was very upset and grinned. ¡°No, I want to be the first one!¡± He knew that Little Silver was very stubborn and hard to persuade, but he was not sure about the surgery in this case. He thought about it and discussed it with Little Silver. ¡°If the doctor says you are physically able to do the surgery, then do it today, otherwise delay it.¡± He was worried that Little Silver would not agree, and after a pause, he scared Little Silver. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow the doctor¡¯s instructions, it¡¯s likely that your memory will not be restored, but you will become a fool.¡± The surgery notice they received, along with the test report and risk assessment about the procedure, said it was, in fact, safe. Little Silver¡¯s brow furrowed fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m not going to become a fool!¡± His chin lifted. ¡°I¡¯m the smartest.¡± Mu Chen nodded in good faith. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so smart, it would be a shame to become stupid, so listen to the doctor, okay?¡± Little Silver reluctantly agreed to Mu Chen¡¯s proposal. Mu Chen prepared breakfast for him, and after eating, he took Little Silver to the research department, where he told the doctor about Little Silver¡¯s condition and did a physical examination. Little Silver¡¯s low breath dissipated when he heard the doctor say he could operate, yet he was immediately upset when he went to the surgery department and saw the mermaids waiting there. He sat angrily in his wheelchair, nails scratching the armrest, sulking. He glared at Mu Chen, but didn¡¯t yell because he knew that he was the one who was up late. The mermaid in front of him was talking smugly about waking up the two-legged beast! Mu Chen reassured, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you all have surgery on the same day, your memory gets better today, you all remember today¡¯s events, it¡¯s the same.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not first, what¡¯s the point of remembering?¡± Little Silver glared at him. Mu Chen said, ¡°¡­Then forget it, forget it and you won¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who will forget! Once my memory has gotten better after the surgery, I won¡¯t forget!¡± The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he looked at Little Silver, who was a barbarian. He was usually difficult, but was even more incomprehensible when he was in heat. Little Silver looked at him. ¡°Humph, my memory has gotten better, so don¡¯t try to hide anything from me anymore!¡± Mu Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°What am I hiding from you?¡± Little Silver¡¯s face was cold, his right hand gripped his wrist, and not waiting for him to start rubbing, Mu Chen hurriedly grabbed his wrist. ¡°Ancestor, master, can you not mention this matter again?¡± The surrounding mermaid bosses looked over curiously, their eyes puzzled and curious. Mu Chen wondered why Little Silver could still remember this, but he didn¡¯t have the face to ask about it in public and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you after your surgery, not now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Little Silver questioned. ¡°Really,¡± Mu Chen gritted his teeth, ¡°you will remember more clearly after the surgery, your memory will become better.¡± Little Silver thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore,¡± his silver eyes looked at Mu Chen, seemingly satisfied with his performance, ¡°smart two-legged beast.¡± The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth reluctantly pulled, he grabbed Little Silver¡¯s wrist, and put his two hands, each on the armrest, to prevent him from continuing the previous action. After all, the people sitting next to him are very smart, and if they are seen, they might make his brain into something. ¡ª After the Rabe Star army left, An Jin was sent to the research institute by Norman, who said he could come alone, but Norman insisted on sending him. When he arrived, the operation had not yet begun, and already a dozen mermaids had come. The mermaids were happy to see him, and An Jin was relieved to note that they were all excited and no mermaid was nervous about the surgery. He became a mermaid not long ago, so the human mind dominated, and he was worried that there would be mermaids nervous or scared. Thinking that mermaids felt relaxed by staying with him, was why he purposely came to the research institute. Although the mermaids didn¡¯t need his help, he didn¡¯t leave and looked to Norman. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for them to finish the surgery.¡± Norman rubbed the top of his hair. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡± Norman left the research institute and went straight to the military headquarters. He had a lot of things to take care of in preparation for his trip to Rabe, as well as the matter of Sailon. He discussed it with An Jin and kept the evidence of Selenium¡¯s action for the time being, and then pursued it when he picked up the mermaid, so as to avoid a conflict that would lead to the injury of the mermaid. Yuna was informed by the staff that the mermaids were very impatient, so he arrived at the research institute early. When he arrived, all eyes fell on him and on the mermaid. Yuna smiled. ¡°Please wait, the surgery is operated by micro robots, we will prepare first. There are ten robots in total, and ten mermaids can do the surgery at the same time. You can take the number and line up now.¡± The number-picking machine, which had not yet started, was already running as Yuna spoke. Everyone in the room knew clearly who came early and were people of status, so they didn¡¯t grab and took their numbers according to first come, first served. Mu Chen showed the number to Little Silver. ¡°Number six, the first operation.¡± Little Silver¡¯s tail fin wiggled up and down, obviously happy. It didn¡¯t take long for the first surgery to begin. An Jin and Mu Chen were outside the operating room when Little Silver was operated on, both a little nervous. Mu Chen said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, it¡¯s just a minor surgery.¡± An Jin swept his eyes over Mu Chen¡¯s tightly clasped hands and nodded and smiled. ¡°Mn, it¡¯s just a minor surgery.¡± Half an hour later, the door to the operating room opened and Yuna smiled at the people waiting outside the door. ¡°The surgeries were all successful, they will wake up in about half an hour, after that a week observation period, if they have any discomfort, please contact us in time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡± After receiving the surgery notice, the mermaid bosses all rearranged their work, so within one day, all the mermaids in Siao, including Yi yi, who was only three months old in the research institute, all finished their surgeries. After the surgery, the mermaids did not feel any change in themselves for the time being. In the mermaid group, the mermaids could not wait to ask each other after a while, ¡°Do you remember what happened yesterday? What about the day before yesterday?¡± In the group of mermaid bosses, humans also kept asking each other, ¡°Has there been any change in your family¡¯s mermaid?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush for surgery? According to the previous memory, some mermaids need at least seven days to be visible, right?¡± ¡°Yes, after the surgery, the original mermaid with the worst memory should be the first to show a difference.¡± ¡°Then it will have to wait at least two days.¡± Mu Chen noticed the terminal vibration, but did not have the heart to look through the information at all, because since returning home, Little Silver¡¯s pair of silver eyes stared straight at him. Little Silver floated in the water, both hands on his chest, chin slightly raised. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face changed and changed. He did not answer directly, but asked, ¡°How do you still remember?¡± It is reasonable to say that this incident had been over seven days ago, including the one mentioned to An An, it was also over seven days ago. Little Silver should have forgotten about it. Little Silver hummed, and with a hint of contempt, opened the terminal, released the memo, and clicked play. Little Silver¡¯s voice came out through the terminal, ¡°Mu Chen helped during July rut, but he hid how he helped and only made an inexplicable gesture¡­¡± ¡°All right!¡± Mu Chen had a virtual fist, pounded his brow, and almost spoke through his teeth. ¡°You are really, too smart.¡± Little Silver wagged his tail in triumph. ¡°Of course!¡± His eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to explain to me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Chen took a deep breath, crouched on the bank, raised his finger and pointed at Little Silver¡¯s abdomen. His facial expression stiffened and shifted down a bit. ¡°When you were in heat, that, that time will come out, I helped you out with my hand¡­¡± He finished, got up quickly and walked out of the mermaid room. ¡°I¡¯ll have the maids bring you lunch, there¡¯s something in the military department. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Little Silver sniffed and looked down, not noticing Mu Chen¡¯s appearance as if he had fallen away. He stared at his body with a thoughtful look in his eyes, and after a moment reached out his right hand and clasped his left wrist with a bright flash in his eyes. ¡ª After lunch, An Jin heard the robot¡¯s report that his delivery had arrived. He took the delivery box, which was a space button from an alien planet, full of seeds. After An Jin determined what the item was, he gave the space button to the robot and asked the robot to help take out the seeds and put them in the seed room. Before dinner, he had already received five seed deliveries, all from planets close to Siao, including the planet Sailon. An Jin purified all the seeds and put them away. Only when he received the news that Planet Rabe was returning with the mermaids would he bring the seeds to the Star Alliance for testing, and then hand them over to the corresponding planet¡¯s Star Alliance director for mailing. In the next few days, Rabe¡¯s army returned one after another, bringing back a lot of mermaids. The mermaid group became more and more lively, and the life of the mermaids, who originally had a very poor memory, had changed significantly. An Jin noticed that Little Silver, who was usually very active, had become very quiet. He was worried that Little Silver was not feeling well and sent Little Silver a private chat to ask about the situation. Little Silver sent a message back: [I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little tired from yesterday¡¯s rut.] An Jin was stunned. [You rest well.] He thought for a moment, swiped communication, finger hovered over Jorens contact information for half a day, closed the contact screen, and typed a line in the Starnet search box: mermaid estrus frequency? Except during pregnancy, once a month! An Jin remembered very clearly that his last heat period was very close to Little Silver. CH 71 I by exiledrebelsscanlationsupdated on July 2, 20222 Commentson After Becoming a Mermaid Chapter 71: Gotta do Some Preparation Previous Chapter Next Chapter 15 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko In the morning, Norman finished his morning workout, went back to his bedroom to prepare for his shower, and opened his terminal to order breakfast. He habitually checked his little mermaid¡¯s breakfast for reference, but found that he hadn¡¯t ordered yet. He was a little surprised and scanned the time at the top of the screen: three minutes past seven. The little mermaid usually ordered breakfast before seven. With a move of his feet, he changed his route and headed for the mermaid¡¯s room. He knocked gently on the door, but there was no response. The little mermaid¡¯s perception was very strong. If he was awake, even if the little mermaid was in the bathroom, he could definitely sense it. He called the housekeeping robot. ¡°Where¡¯s An An?¡± ¡°The pool, at the bottom.¡± Norman wrinkled his nose. ¡°Check his physical condition.¡± The robot¡¯s emotionless silver eyes flashed with electricity, and soon reported the results, ¡°Sleeping, signs normal.¡± The little mermaid was very regular, but today he got up late, and ruled out illness as the reason. Norman could not help but guess the little mermaid stayed up late last night. He looked serious, stood in the doorway for a moment in silence, and ordered, ¡°Monitor his health at all times.¡± The robot said, ¡°Yes.¡± Norman didn¡¯t disturb the little mermaid¡¯s sleep, turned to the bedroom, and while opening the terminal, ordered the little mermaid¡¯s favorite breakfast shrimp dumplings and crab soup buns. Although removing impurities after the food was prepared was not as good as removing impurities from the raw material and then cooking it, by making it in advance, the little mermaid could wake up and eat breakfast directly. The time between dinner and breakfast had become longer, and the little mermaid was afraid that he would be hungry when he woke up. An Jin didn¡¯t wake up until almost eight o¡¯clock, and he froze when he saw the time; he usually woke up at six-thirty, and last night was also the normal ten o¡¯clock bedtime. And even when he woke up, he didn¡¯t feel very cautious, and was even a little irritable because of it. Norman was in full uniform, sitting on the living room couch reading papers, when he suddenly received a report from the robot that the little mermaid was awake. He strode to the door of the mermaid¡¯s room and knocked. ¡°An An, may I come in?¡± An Jin was still sitting on the clamshell bed, waking up, and remembering whether he had slept so long because of the poor quality of sleep caused by his dreams last night. He was embarrassed. Norman must have known that he had slept in. He swung his big blue tail, swam out of the water, put both hands on the edge of the bank, and looked at Norman, who pushed the door in. He subconsciously said, ¡°Good morning.¡± Norman returned a sentence, walked to the little mermaid, crouched down, and raised a hand to ruffle the hair on the little mermaid¡¯s cheeks. His fingertips touched the little mermaid¡¯s cheeks, and his eyebrows wrinkled. ¡°You have a fever!¡± A mermaid¡¯s body temperature was low compared to humans, and he knew the temperature of the little mermaid¡¯s body surface very well, and it was clearly a little hotter than usual. An Jin was slightly stunned, he did not feel a headache or dizzy, and used his fingertips to probe his forehead. ¡°No.¡± Norman took him by the back of the neck and put his head down against his forehead, his tone still serious. ¡°There¡¯s almost no temperature difference.¡± The two were so close that An Jin¡¯s heart was beating uncontrollably and he rubbed Norman¡¯s forehead when he didn¡¯t realize it. This intimate touch made his original restlessness dissipate a lot. ¡°An An?¡± Norman was slightly surprised and an idea immediately came to his mind that An An was uncomfortable and was pampering him. An Jin froze for a second and then returned to his senses, eyes slightly open, head subconsciously retracted, because Norman¡¯s hand around the back of his neck did not pull away. Norman hurriedly let go of his hand. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll contact Dr. Horn¨¢d.¡± He opened the terminal while he was soothing, ¡°It won¡¯t be hard anymore.¡± An Jin realized he had misunderstood and reached out to grab Norman¡¯s wrist. ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Feeling the difference in temperature between the two of them, the information about the mermaid¡¯s estrus period that he looked up last night came to his mind. The mermaid would become drowsy during the pre-estrus period, while the body would have a feverish phenomenon, and the temper would become irritable. When the heat reached its peak, the mermaid would fall into a formal estrus, after which the mermaid would have a brief period of weakness. When he read it yesterday, he thought maybe it didn¡¯t apply to him, after all, his last pre-estrus symptoms didn¡¯t match at all, he just dropped his scales and changed them. Now it seemed the information applied to him as well; he¡¯s physically feverish. This also meant that his rut had arrived. Thinking about his reaction last time, he turned his head to look under the pool and was unconsciously relieved to see no scales. Although he knew that the loss of scales would not affect his health, the scene of large scale loss was scary, and there would be a sense of crisis of becoming bald. Norman followed the little mermaid¡¯s line of sight to the water, found no difference, and worried that the little mermaid refused to see the doctor and wanted to hide in the pool. He reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you will be comfortable after the doctor treats you.¡± An Jin shook his head at Norman. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± He grabbed Norman¡¯s hand and unconsciously used a bit of force, and with a click, his nails popped out. He hurriedly let go and looked at Norman¡¯s hand. It was good that the nails were relative and did not scratch Norman. ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable.¡± He relaxed his fingers and the nails retracted. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disbelief, and soon, again, the meaning came. The last time the little mermaid was in heat and changed scales, he was worried and checked all the information related to mermaid¡¯s heat, so he knew it well. His heart was beating fast, and he took a deep breath and collected his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll have the chef bring the breakfast over, you get more rest.¡± An Jin¡¯s cheeks burned uncontrollably, and he was a little surprised by Norman¡¯s reaction, clearly he already understood what was going on with him. He was a little embarrassed and whispered, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± This was only the preliminary stage, even if he was in heat, he did not want Norman to stay, like they were courting. He¡¯d been through it once, embarrassed and shy, but he figured he could get through it on his own. He could do it! Norman hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay, if¡­it¡¯s hard, contact me in time.¡± The first period of a mermaid¡¯s physical reaction was all about preparation, and it was when the official heat phase was over that mermaids would have a hard time. The last time the little mermaid¡¯s reaction during estrus was completely different from the information, but this time it matched. Although he was not sure how the little mermaid got through last time, he was clear that the little mermaid did not last very long. If the little mermaid reacted the same way as the profile this time, he was afraid it would be tough and he had to do something to prepare. An Jin did not know the activities of Norman¡¯s heart, and was relieved to see Norman cooperating with his words, nodding his head in response. ¡ª In the military parking lot, Norman jumped out of the hover car and walked towards the military building. After passing a hover car, he stopped in his tracks and turned his head to the left. Mu Chen was standing between two hover cars, facing his own hover car. He approached the window and fixed the collar of his shirt inside his uniform. After finishing it, he inclined his head, the side of his neck was elongated. He looked at it carefully, seemed to feel unsatisfied, and lifted the collar up again. ¡°You¡¯re on a blind date today?¡± Norman asked. A large part of the military chiefs in the military department were single, high ranking and single, and the market was very good. The few former military chiefs who had successfully retired to the second line, in the technical department of logistics and other departments, were particularly keen to hold the red line. Most of the time, for the sake of the seniors¡¯ face and the mood of wanting to get rid of singleness, some army chiefs were too generous to agree to a blind date. Only at this time, the military chiefs who have never paid attention to appearance, would pay extra attention to dressing. In Norman¡¯s opinion, Mu Chen¡¯s move to dress excellently was dressing up. Mu Chen was so shocked that he jumped in place, and when he landed, his body had already turned to Norman. He put his hand down from his collar and gave a dry laugh. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t pay attention this morning and buttoned it crookedly.¡± Norman¡¯s gaze was measured and his eyebrows were raised. ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± ¡°No, where did I panic?¡± Mu Chen immediately retorted and left the parking area. Norman did not dwell on this topic, and the two walked together towards the military building. Norman¡¯s face was thoughtful, his mind recalled what Mu Chen told him to deal with during the little mermaid¡¯s last rut, and decided to go online and buy everything later. When he was walking around, the left side of Mu Chen¡¯s neck was slightly itchy and his fingers moved, always wanting to reach out and touch it, but restraining himself in time. Unable to ignore the feeling, he couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened the night before, and his expression quickly changed, the palm of his hand, as if it was hot, abruptly clenched. He should not be soft! His hands were sore, and he was bitten by Little Silver, who was so happy. The more he thought about it, the more he lost! ¡°Admiral Mu Chen, what¡¯s with all the fire this early in the morning?¡± Garrett met the two, saluted Norman, and slapped Mu Chen on the left shoulder. Garrett was the tallest and strongest of all the army chiefs, and the slap was so bold that it touched the side of Mu Chen¡¯s neck. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Mu Chen huffed in pain, immediately tilted his shoulder to get rid of Garrett¡¯s hand, and took a step to the side. On the battlefield, this pain could not move him, however, Garrett¡¯s action was too sudden, and he was in a safe state, and with no heart preparation, reflexively let out of the sound. Garrett looked at Mu Chen with surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so delicate? I don¡¯t think so, I don¡¯t need any training.¡± He leapt forward. ¡°How about we have a fight at noon?¡± Mu Chen glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s weak.¡± Norman asked, ¡°Hurt?¡± Garrett looked at Mu Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why is it red?¡± Mu Chen immediately pulled his collar upwards and took the opportunity to say, ¡°You should be more gentle in the future.¡± Garrett looked at his hand incredulously and then at Mu Chen. ¡°Why are you more petulant than the little white boy?¡± ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Xie Li greeted him. He then saluted Norman, nodded politely to Mu Chen, and went back to the research department with a bland look. Garrett looked back, his face scrunched up. ¡°It¡¯s over, I was heard again.¡± Mu Chen had a smile on the corner of his mouth, it was a bit of a gloating look. ¡°Who told you to give people nicknames indiscriminately?¡± The three of them walked to the office area and before they separated, Adjutant Norman came over with an excited expression. ¡°His Majesty, after discussing with the technical staff of Rabe Star, Director Xie has formulated a plan to directly strengthen the mecha and give them an upgrade. I hope His Majesty and the army chiefs are free to send the mecha over for real-time adjustment.¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Send the notification directly.¡± The adjutant responded. Mu Chen¡¯s eyes glowed and he patted Garrett¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should stop arguing and just come in last place. Thanks for your humility.¡± Garrett shouted back, ¡°Who said I had to be humble! I¡¯ll be there after the meeting!¡± Mu Chen reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the last mecha repair. You just said, and Director Xie heard clearly, people did not give you a look.¡± Garrett opened the terminal. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize now!¡± An Jin finished his breakfast and soaked in the pool to check Jorens¡¯ message. Jorens told him about the technology exchange agreement between Rabe Planet and Siao Planet, trading mecha technology for medical technology, and some more about the rest of the political arrangements. He told Jorens that he didn¡¯t have to tell him, but Jorens insisted and said that he wouldn¡¯t let the king bother with the political affairs, but everything had to be told to the king. After he finished reading it, he received a report from the droid that the seeds of the last two Star League members had arrived. When the droids took the seeds out, An Jin left the pool, went to the seed room to purify the seeds, and then asked the droids to send the space button with the pure seeds to Jorens. On both initial occasions, he sent the seeds to the Star League for testing after learning of the impending return of the Rabe Star army, and only gave the seeds to the councilor of that planet when the Rabe Star army officially departed from that planet. But then, this matter was taken over by Jorens. So An Jin had nothing to do for the time being, just waiting for all the mermaids to finish their surgeries and leave for Rabe Star after the observation period was over. An Jin returned to the pool and clicked on the mermaid chat group, which was very lively, and Little Silver became active again. At noon, Norman went back to the palace and had lunch with An Jin and saw that the little mermaid was in good shape before going back to the military headquarters. An Jin watched the word recognition video for two hours in the afternoon and started to practice his ability. Within half an hour, he felt tired and was sensitive to the fact that his body was getting hotter. He stopped practicing and rested on the big crab, and in a short while, he fell asleep without realizing it. Norman finished the paperwork and sat in his office, browsing the usage of various magical appliances, his brow furrowed and his face deep in thought. Did he really want to give these to the little mermaid? Just thinking about it made him feel unbearable. An Jin was awakened by heat, and this familiar dryness and the feeling of emptiness deep inside made him immediately understand what was happening. Although it was a little different from the information, and there was no buffer period of one or two days, An Jin felt happier because he could avoid embarrassment sooner by ending it. Soon, however, he couldn¡¯t be happy anymore because he realized that his last experience didn¡¯t work. He was limp behind the bathroom door, his fishtail skirt flattened beneath him, his pretty blue tail fully exposed. The faint smell of something fishy was still in the air, and the light blue fishtail skirt was tinged with some white. An Jin¡¯s tail slapped up and down on the ground, and his body unconsciously rubbed against the fishtail dress, but it did not relieve the itch behind him at all. His brain was chaotic, his hand reached back, but his hand was too shaky, not right, hitting the scales, nails popping out with a click. An Jin slumped to the ground in frustration, this time feeling much worse than last time, almost losing control of his body. He was hot and dry, and when his cheek hit his wrist, he touched the terminal, almost instinctively trying to find a way to make himself comfortable, he unconsciously dialed Norman¡¯s communication. Norman immediately picked up and heard the sound of the young mermaid¡¯s dark, sharp breath. Norman jerked up from his seat, How quickly! He ran all the way out of the office, took out his mecha once he was out of the building, set his stealth mode, and flew the mecha back to the palace. ¡°An An?¡± He stood at the bathroom door and knocked gently. An Jin¡¯s head was against the door, and the knock went straight to his head, and his unclear mind suddenly found a trace of sanity. He first froze, confused, thinking, Why is Norman back? ¡°Good boy, open the door,¡± Norman said again. An Jin realized then that there were two voices, and one voice was coming from the terminal. He almost spontaneously combusted on the spot. It was Norman he was looking for! CH 72 y exiledrebelsscanlationsupdated on July 2, 20223 Commentson After Becoming a Mermaid Chapter 72: Mating Previous Chapter Next Chapter 20 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko An Jin¡¯s breathing became sharper all of a sudden, and his hands shook as he shut down the communication. Before the communication hung up, Norman heard the little mermaid¡¯s panicked breathing clearly and could almost immediately think of the little mermaid¡¯s embarrassed and shy appearance now. An Jin bit his lip and reluctantly sat up, trying to put the fishtail dress back on, however the fabric came around his feet and rubbed against his skin, causing him to shudder uncontrollably. The back of his head hit the door with a thud, and he sounded anxious and embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m-I¡¯m-I¡¯m¡­¡± Norman heard the sound of the door slamming, his heart tightened, and his heart ached because of the little mermaid¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°An An, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Norman¡¯s voice was steady. ¡°Be good, stay away from the door.¡± An Jin¡¯s hot and dazed head was knocked clearer, and slightly calmed by Norman¡¯s reassurance, he subconsciously listened to Norman¡¯s words and tried to move to the side, but because the lower body was a large tail, did not move. He used his spiritual force, turned his tail into legs, and stood up holding the door. The next moment, his body froze. The liquid flowing from behind him, slipping on the inner thighs, the feeling was particularly clear, like what was crawling down from above. His feet went weak and he moved to the wall and sat down, his feet turning into a tail. His few sensible thoughts were that at least the tail had scales and wasn¡¯t as shameful as a bare lower body. ¡°An An.¡± Norman didn¡¯t hear the movement, and his sword brow furrowing slightly, announced, ¡°I¡¯m coming in.¡± An Jin just shifted his position, and feeling the slightly cool touch beneath him, his tail unconsciously twisted, trying to draw in the coolness and trying to alleviate the hard feeling through friction. He heard Norman¡¯s voice, his long eyelashes fluttered lightly, and a deep longing arose in his heart, so he did not stop. Norman did not hear the refusal, and really worried about the little mermaid, gently pushed open the door. Without feeling the pressure behind the door, his expression was slightly relieved. The little mermaid obeyed his words and moved away, which also means that this little mermaid did not reject him coming in. As soon as he entered, he saw the little mermaid sitting against the wall, the side of his face pressed against the wall, his cheeks slightly red, and his tail rubbing the ground. At the same time, he keenly smelled the lightly relieved scent, and his eyes deepened slightly, his throat knot rolling up and down uncontrollably. ¡°An An.¡± He crouched down in front of the little mermaid and raised his hand to brush away the long hair that had slipped next to the little mermaid¡¯s eyes. An Jin¡¯s eyes seem to be filled with water, his peach blossom eyes were hazy, the end of the eyes were red, and the usual crimson lips were darker, very bright. An Jin¡¯s entire body was hot, and at this time it added to a fire that burned him out of his senses, leaving only his instincts. He subconsciously grabbed Norman¡¯s hand, and with his body facing towards Norman, tail up, fiercely slapped the ground. The counter-thrust was very strong. Norman was frozen by the extraordinarily active little mermaid, was heavily pushed backwards, hitting the door that was only half pushed, and the door was knocked wide open. He was about to stabilize himself when the little mermaid wrapped himself around him, and he reached around the little mermaid¡¯s waist and laid down on his back on the floor. An Jin pressed against Norman, his face buried in the side of Norman¡¯s neck, moving a little sharply to rub, and his tail kept twisting, close to Norman. Norman¡¯s breathing got heavier, and he took a deep breath to collect his mind. An Jin was unable to ventilate, and his movements became more urgent, and a hard humming sound came from his throat, with a low sob. He released his grip on Norman¡¯s neck, resting one hand on Norman¡¯s shoulder and moving the other down. Norman¡¯s eyes swept over his long fingernails and he hastily took his wrist, put his hand on his shoulder and soothed in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± The hand he held on the small mermaid¡¯s waist moved down the side of his waist, and the palm of his hand was soon scalded by the heat. The heat ran down the palm of his hand, all the way to his heart. On Norman¡¯s forehead floated a fine layer of sweat, his brown eyes extremely dark, as if a hurricane of the deep sea, looking very dangerous. An Jin was oblivious, grunted in comfort and discomfort, and kept rubbing. Norman got up with the little mermaid, who had temporarily subsided. The little mermaid was obedient, with his cheek pressed against the side of his neck and his head down, so that only his red neck and ears could be seen. An Jin¡¯s eyelashes fluttered rapidly, and his sanity returned a little after the relief. Norman stood up with the little mermaid in one arm and went to the sink to rinse his hands off. An Jin slightly tilted his head to look, and then hurriedly buried his face back. Although he was his unmarried mate, he still felt embarrassed. He was physically exhausted, yet his nose was filled with the familiar male scent, and the heat that had only slightly receded swept over him again, even more fiercely. An Jin¡¯s tail unconsciously rubbed against Norman, his hand rewrapped around Norman¡¯s neck, and his face pressed against it. Norman was slightly flabbergasted, his sword eyebrows furrowed, eyes looking down at the little mermaid¡¯s delicate little face that showed a trace of fatigue. He smelled it before, and he just helped the little mermaid himself. According to the information, before the mermaid rut period, the body instinctively will be ready, but the little mermaid was different, and the preparation period was less than a day. He pondered for a moment and decided to carry the little mermaid to the second floor bathtub. In the water, the little mermaid may be better. He leaned down slightly and picked up the little mermaid¡¯s tail, his hand was suddenly stained with a slightly stickier liquid than water, he gave a start and looked at the tail. Just look at the front, the surface of the tail was no longer water. An Jin¡¯s tail was picked up and could not be rubbed, only for him to feel more uncomfortable. ¡°Itchy.¡± Norman¡¯s throat rolled, and his voice was dark and strong. ¡°Where?¡± An Jin¡¯s mind only wanted Norman to make him comfortable, so he honestly said something about the back. Norman¡¯s breathing stalled slightly as he held the little mermaid and turned to the vanity, where he saw clearly in the mirror the scales moving away to reveal a shiny surface from which water kept flowing. Norman cheeks suddenly tensed, his forehead veins jumping, just feeling like in the next moment he would explode. He grabbed the little mermaid and quickly walked out of the mermaid room. When An Jin was put in the bathtub, he regained his senses for a moment, and his tail suddenly popped up and splashed Norman with water. He was embarrassed and panicked, and raised his hands to cover his back. Norman was careful and put in warm water, but his body was too hot and his body was even hotter. Due to the obvious temperature difference between the water and the body, the ice made him a machine. ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± An Jin almost cried out, why is it like this ah! His hands were lying on the bathtub, and his first thought was to get out, however, his tail just lifted up and he could not move at all. He subconsciously changed to his feet and lifted his feet to cross out, but once his feet were out of the water, he felt that the water temperature was better than of the air, and the feeling of emptiness under the belly was particularly obvious. His expression stiffened, and he turned to lie in the bathtub. However, he soon realized that this position was not too good either, and he turned back to his tail. He had no face to see Norman. The little mermaid¡¯s series of movements was very fast. Norman saw clearly, and quickly understood the root cause. His voice was dark. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After a pause, he adjusted his breathing before saying again, ¡°I¡¯ll adjust the water temperature, let me know if you think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± An Jin mumbled lowly until he didn¡¯t notice a significant temperature difference, then he whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± The water temperature rose and he was swept up in the heat again. Norman felt the little mermaid¡¯s breathing get heavier, and he squatted in front of the tub, trying to restrain the urge to flip him and asked seriously, ¡°An An, can I help you?¡± An Jin¡¯s fingers curled, popping long nails against his palm, the slight pain clearing his thoughts. He thought for a moment and nodded. If Norman was willing, so was he. With their relationship, he didn¡¯t have to refuse. Besides, judging from Little Silver¡¯s experience, and his body¡¯s reaction, it was likely that Aisa mermaids and Tek mermaids would get through their rut differently. It would be difficult for him to get through on his own, unless he fought hard. But there was no need, and denying Norman hard resistance would be bad for him, and Norman, too. After he nodded his head, his body turned fully into human form. His jade-white skin was tinged with a layer of powder, and the red of his cheeks and ears were even more pronounced. His fingers curled, but were held against his nails. He glanced quickly at Norman, whose uniform was mostly wet, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure when it would be over. He could stay in the water, but Norman couldn¡¯t, his skin would wrinkle. Norman leaned over and picked him up, walking slightly uncomfortably to the bed. An Jin went to the bed and removed all the water from his body without wetting it, and once he was next to the bed, he reached up and lifted the thin blanket to cover his body. Norman quickly took off his uniform jacket and leaned over An Jin. ¡°An An.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly red from the heat and he remembered the worry in his heart. ¡°I¡­was afraid my nails would scratch you, and also, I wasn¡¯t sure if I could maintain my human form all the time.¡± Norman pressed down his body, his voice dark. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t have any worries, I won¡¯t get hurt.¡± An Jin trusted Norman and relaxed his heartstrings. Norman kissed his crimson lips, the soft touch almost made him afraid to use force, and gently licked, until the teenager instinctively urged him and could no longer hold back. He became like a violent storm. After a long time, the heat of An Jin¡¯s body finally subsided and he lay on his back, not wanting to move. Norman was satisfied and heartbroken. ¡°An An, eat something before you sleep?¡± An Jin¡¯s pretty eyebrows knitted and his head tilted to the other side, as if he wanted to get away from the disturbing noise. Norman looked at the back of the teenager¡¯s head, his eyebrows very gentle. He thought for a moment, gave up letting the teenager get up to eat the chef¡¯s good food, and took out an A agent. He took the little mermaid in his arms and slowly fed him one of the A agents. An Jin subconsciously swallowed it, and when his tongue was entangled, he shook his head unconsciously and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No more.¡± Norman kissed the corner of the teenager¡¯s mouth and pressed on with the desire to ¡°eat again¡±, leaving the little mermaid to rest. It was now two o¡¯clock the next morning, yet Norman was not at all sleepy, but rather in a very good mood. He used to think that driving a mecha was the most enjoyable and happy thing in the world, but now, he had completely changed this idea. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the side of the teenager¡¯s face for a long time before he looked away and opened the terminal. There were many unread messages in the terminal, most of them concerned An Jin. He had made too much noise on his way back to the palace, and although he had activated his stealth mode on the way, many people at the military headquarters had seen him rushing away in his mecha. Norman replied to Jorens message first. ¡°An An is fine,¡± he added after a pause, ¡°just went into heat.¡± He then replied to Mu Chen with this message, and the rest of the group simply replied with two words: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Chen was woken up by the message alert, casually looked at it, and dropped his hand. The next moment, he raised his hand to look again, scanned the time, and immediately gossiped, ¡°You helped An An spend it?¡± Norman asked instead of answering. ¡°Two days ago, you helped Little Silver spend?¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°Good night, let¡¯s go to bed.¡± An Jin slept until twelve o¡¯clock and woke up hungry. His head was still a bit confused when he woke up. He subconsciously wiggled his tail, but instead of his body¡¯s usual feeling of swimming lightly in the water, his foot hit the bed without pain, but the feeling of meeting resistance was very obvious. He immediately looked down and saw a pair of straight long legs, the light shone through the window, and the skin was so white that it almost glowed; therefore, the bruises and red and purple marks on it were also particularly conspicuous. An Jin froze for a moment, the events of last night came to mind, and his face turned red. He did not expect that Norman, who was usually calm and serious, would be so crazy when he had sex, and the feeling of being gently nibbled all the way from his heel to his inner thighs still seemed to linger on his skin. His heartbeat suddenly accelerated, he hurriedly propped himself up on the bed and got up, and because his back was sore, his movements were stiff for a moment. He rubbed his waist, and his pretty face wrinkled. Suddenly, a pair of large hands reached over, his body lifted into the air, and before he could cry out, he was sitting on Norman¡¯s lap in the next second. He hurriedly looked up and met Norman¡¯s deep eyes, and he was nervous and shy. ¡°Good, good morning.¡± Norman smiled lowly and his chest shook slightly. An Jin¡¯s nervousness dissipated when he saw the obvious smile at the corner of Norman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Norman rubbed the teenager¡¯s waist. ¡°Tough?¡± An Jin then went to feel the sensation in his body, a little embarrassed. ¡°I work out too little.¡± Norman asked, ¡°Is it uncomfortable to be out of the water for so long?¡± An Jin shook his head, he and Norman were officially together, so he could transform his feet at will. When he thought about last night, his thoughts turned to his body, and he moved uncomfortably. Norman breathed a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed, but thinking of their relationship, he didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°It feels like there¡¯s something else in there.¡± Norman took him by the waist and brought the teenager closer to himself, lowering his head to kiss the lips that could have easily distracted him. However, only the back of his hand was kissed. An Jin¡¯s right palm stopped between them and his eyes blinked rapidly as he said seriously, ¡°I-I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth.¡± He hurriedly pushed Norman away and jumped out of bed, his white feet stepped on the ground, he looked down for a moment and suddenly thought, he didn¡¯t wear slippers yesterday. Norman followed him out of bed and gently picked up the teenager and let him step on his big slippers. ¡°Wear mine.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± An Jin did not tuck his feet into the holes of his shoes. Norman¡¯s foot gently touched the back of the teenager¡¯s foot. ¡°Hot, no need.¡± An Jin felt the heat of Norman¡¯s foot and his rounded fingers shrank, then he looked down and tucked his foot into the slipper. He headed for the door when his shoulder was grabbed by Norman. ¡°There¡¯s your toiletries in the washroom, new ones.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Were they going to live together? Norman took the teenager to the washroom and said, ¡°After you wash up, go to the mermaid room and rest while I have the cook bring lunch.¡± An Jin nodded, his eyes swept past his casual clothes, and he suddenly realized. ¡°Did you take off work because of me?¡± Norman didn¡¯t want to burden the teenager, and it wasn¡¯t like he had to be at the military headquarters on time. ¡°Normal leave.¡± After washing up, An Jin returned to the mermaid room, soaked in the pool, and checked his unread messages before eating lunch. Jorens reported the return of the Rabe Star Army in the last two days and then was concerned about his health. ¡°King, the pregnancy rate is high during the rut, please always pay attention to your health, you may already have a baby.¡± An Jin looked a little embarrassed, he didn¡¯t expect Jorens would know that he had sex with Norman. But soon, he couldn¡¯t care less about embarrassment and was more curious, ¡°¡­Can humans and mermaids have babies?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jorens message came in less than a minute. ¡°One of the humans who broke into Rabe¡¯s star in the first place fell in love with a mermaid and didn¡¯t follow the team that left with the mermaid genes, and stayed in exchange, and he and the mermaid had offspring.¡± An Jin froze, expressed his thanks to Jorens, and then looked to his abdomen. It shouldn¡¯t be so accurate, right? Lunch was plentiful, yet An Jin ate so absentmindedly that Norman couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Shall I have Horn¨¢d check you out?¡± ¡°No!¡± An Jin had a lot of marks on his body and didn¡¯t really want to see people, and he wasn¡¯t unwell, just a little tired, which was normal. After he finished eating, he looked at Norman and reminded in advance, ¡°I want to tell you something, you should not be too nervous.¡± Norman looked at the little mermaid with a serious look, a little surprised. The little mermaid was in good health, and he could not think of anything that would make him nervous. ¡°Okay, I am not nervous.¡± An Jin explained the mermaid adults¡¯ differentiated gender, and then pointed to the end of his eyes, ¡°I am an Aisa mermaid, Jorens said that humans and mermaids can also breed offspring.¡± Norman froze, his eyes shifted down, but because the little mermaid was next to the wall of the pool, he could not see the lower abdomen. He jerked to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll have Horn¨¢d examine you!¡± An Jin was amused and touched. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t be nervous, even if there really was¡­a baby, you can¡¯t find out now.¡± Norman exhaled lightly and squatted down to look at him seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. I should have taken birth control.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± An Jin smiled at him. ¡°I should have asked sooner, and, well, that¡¯s okay.¡± He didn¡¯t care if it was sooner or later, since he had already accepted the baby. Norman was concerned. ¡°It matters, you¡¯re still young! We don¡¯t want a baby for now.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t feel small, and thought about it, but he didn¡¯t know much about mermaid babies and there was still a lot to do. He nodded. ¡°Then let Dr. Horn¨¢d give me some medicine.¡± So close to the time, there was absolutely a way to avoid conception, and the medical technology here was so good that there was no need to worry about the side effects of the medicine. Norman gave a rare torn look. ¡°What if it¡¯s already there?¡± He quickly looked firm. ¡°No pills! With the baby, I will take good care of you.¡± He said seriously, ¡°I will take care of it in the future.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart was warm and he held his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± Norman nodded his head, saw his tired face, rubbed the top of his hair, and let him rest while he sat on the sofa in the mermaid room to work on his papers. An Jin slept for two hours and woke up in a good mood. He leaned on the big crab and played with the terminal. He first looked at the messages from the mermaid group, and the mermaids who had a poor memory had perceived that their memory had gotten better! Jorens sent videos of early childhood education on Rabe to the mermaids for them to learn from, and they seemed to enjoy it; they were always talking about it. Three days later, the last remote planet mermaid was received on Siao for a day of rest before undergoing genetic repair surgery. After a seven day observation period, if there were no physical problems with this group of mermaids, they were ready to go to Rabe Star. Norman was busy these days, arranging various military departments, as well as setting up the welcome team. An Jin was also busy, first upgrading the spiritual force for the three who revealed private mermaids, and then buying seeds for purification. Jorens sued Selenium on behalf of Rabe Star, presenting evidence that the grand prince of Selenium was responsible for the sneak attack on Rabe Star¡¯s main fleet. At the same time, An Jin announced the public sale of the purified seeds, but forbade the people of Selenium to buy them. The reputation of the grand prince of Sailon became very low, and the rest of the princes and princesses took advantage of the chaos to seize power, and there was internal chaos in Sailon. Finally, amidst the public outcry, the grand prince took the initiative to apologize and send a generous compensation gift. Only then did An Jin open up the right to purchase the purified seeds to Selenium. Everyone in the Star Alliance realized that even if the mermaid planet had only just joined the Star Alliance, it was still bad to mess with, and certainly not to be messed with. The compensation was handled by Jorens, and An Jin took the money from the sale of the seeds and bought medical equipment and beast cores in bulk. Rabe Star was preparing for his wedding, but he also wanted to do something. As for the beast cores, they were for the preparation of the sacred tree, but also for upgrading his ability. His mind turned, a cloud of water mist appeared in front of him, and then exploded. It formed a more delicate and dense fog, blurring the vision. CH 73 y exiledrebelsscanlationsupdated on July 2, 20222 Commentson After Becoming a Mermaid Chapter 73: I Don¡¯t Want to Give up on Me? Previous Chapter 15 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko Norman walked into the living room and saw the teenager sitting on the sofa in beige casual clothes, looking at the terminal with his eyebrows unconsciously knitted. He walked over to him, leaned down, and kissed him on the brow, asking in a warm voice, ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyebrows were stretched and he smiled up at him. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± He didn¡¯t even feel himself frowning as he showed Norman the product search interface. ¡°There are no level eight or nine beast cores on the market.¡± The higher the level the more expensive the beast cores were, and there were no level eight or nine beast cores. Although his current water ability was only level four, his upgrade speed was fast, and if he was successfully baptized in Rabe Star, his upgrade speed might even increase. So he wanted to prepare in advance the beast cores that would be used for future upgrades, so that the upgrade would not be slowed down by the lack of beast cores. Norman sat next to him and gave him a lecture. ¡°Class eight and nine beast cores from SS and SSS class beasts are very few in number, I had a few before and the institute made them into mecha energy cartridges.¡± Taking out a new level nine energy box from the space button, he said, ¡°This is made of three level nine crystal cores, can you still try?¡± The energy box was a square black box, with a length, width, and height of about fifty cm. An Jin¡¯s hand fell on the energy box, and running the water ability, felt the majestic energy, but could not absorb it. The energy that had been flowing in the beast¡¯s core, which could be absorbed, seemed to have lost its activity and solidified, and he tried twice and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Norman rubbed the top of his hair. ¡°I told the military to pay more attention to the star beasts, and later, when they kill high-level star beasts, the core of the beast is to stay.¡± An Jin smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Norman slid his hand to the back of his neck and rested his forehead against his. ¡°Sleeping in the bedroom tonight?¡± He paused for reassurance. ¡°I won¡¯t mess around.¡± He didn¡¯t want the teenager to go back to the pool again like he did last night. An Jin¡¯s cheeks instantly warmed up and his heart sped up as he nodded. Norman rubbed his thumb over the side of his face and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I scare you the other day?¡± An Jin shook his head and whispered, ¡°No, I¡¯m just tired.¡± He said this and pursed his lips, his cheeks puffing out unconsciously. Norman touched his cheek, and the terminal rang softly. The chef informed the two that dinner was ready, and after a dinner stroll, they returned to the living room. An Jin translated the latest document from the technical department, a document whose content was relatively rare in everyday life and contained some specialized terminology. This was the second time the translator was upgraded, and the technical department was working very efficiently, often returning to the translator¡¯s users for feedback and expanding their vocabulary. An Jin translated very carefully, and after the mermaid was judged to be an intelligent creature and the Rabe Star joined the Star Alliance, the translator had been sold to the public. The sales were still very good, and he also had a share of the profits. Norman was looking at the wedding flow design sheet. The military department had made arrangements for each of the scenes that required his presence. He was usually part of the alien patrol, and since going to Rabe Star did not affect Siao, he went out on patrol to make up the difference so Siao¡¯s daily defense did not have to move. His bracelet kept vibrating. He scanned it and saw it was a message from the mermaid boss group. Seeing nothing but purely idle chatter, he set the group to do-not-disturb mode. When the last group of mermaids finished the surgery, the lives of the first group of mermaids who did the surgery had silently changed. ¡ª When Mu Chen came home, he saw Little Silver sitting on the living room floor with his back against the side of the couch and his wheelchair by his side. Startled, he quickly walked over to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, then he screwed up his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re thirteen minutes later than usual!¡± He said this, and raised his tail and slapped the ground with a crisp pop. Mu Chen was surprised. ¡°You remember so well.¡± He swept past Little Silver¡¯s tail and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re not in pain, are you?¡± Little Silver raised his eyebrows and gave him a look. ¡°I¡¯m a mermaid!¡± Mu Chen didn¡¯t bother to argue that he was ¡°delicate¡±, but said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you finally know I¡¯m human.¡± Little Silver grunted. ¡°Are you questioning my intelligence?¡± ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re so smart,¡± Mu Chen said immediately. He walked up to Little Silver and pointed down to the wheelchair. ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t wait for you to get in the wheelchair!¡± ¡°You waited for me on purpose?¡± Mu Chen was surprised. Little Silver remembered that he had waited for ten more minutes and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡± Mu Chen was helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d wait for me, I had to hand over my work to someone and I was delayed a bit.¡± He scanned Little Silver¡¯s terminal. ¡°You can contact me directly if you need anything in the future.¡± He asked curiously, ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡± Little Silver¡¯s tail fin tilted upward and he turned the virtual screen to Mu Chen, his eyes full of expectation. ¡°You have a mecha, right?¡± Mu Chen looked at the virtual screen, and there was a video of the attack on Rabe, and the mecha battle scene was very cool. Mu Chen understood. ¡°You want to play mecha?¡± Little Silver nodded immediately, his silver eyes very bright. ¡°Take me there! I¡¯ll give you a nice flat fish!¡± Mu Chen hesitated for a moment. A mermaid¡¯s identity quality is great, but¡­he looked at Little Silver¡¯s tail and wondered, Can he sit still? Little Silver saw that he did not speak, thought he did not agree, stretched out his right palm, then the other. ¡°Two!¡± He glared at Mu Chen. ¡°Damned two-legged beast, don¡¯t be insatiable!¡± The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You just shouted ¡®human¡¯.¡± He looked at Little Silver, and said, ¡°My name is Mu Chen, you can call me by my first name.¡± Little Silver lifted his chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You won¡¯t take me to play mecha if you don¡¯t shout?¡± He grinned and showed his canines. ¡°Are you threatening me, asshole?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s eyes swept over his teeth and unconsciously touched the side of his neck, the bite wound had long since recovered. Little Silver noticed his movement, his expression stiffened for a moment, and he collected his expression. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to do it that day.¡± His back left the couch as he straightened his upper body and he reached out, but found that he could not reach his desired height at all, and said angrily, ¡°Why are you standing so high? Showing off to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one looking for a fight, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Chen knelt down and reached out to pick up Little Silver. Little Silver¡¯s eyes rounded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a mecha.¡± Little Silver¡¯s tail wagged subconsciously, and Mu Chen¡¯s hand hurriedly stabilized his tail. ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t blame me if you fall down!¡± Little Silver grunted. ¡°Just a little movement and you can¡¯t hold it? You¡¯re too weak!¡± That¡¯s what he said, but his tail settled down. Mu Chen knew Little Silver too well, and he took it in stride. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m weak, you¡¯re the strongest.¡± Little Silver was satisfied. ¡°Slippery human, nice speech.¡± Mu Chen silently rolled his eyes and carried him to the front yard. He leaned down, slowly let go of his right hand, his left hand still wrapped around Little Silver. ¡°You hold me to stand.¡± Little Silver was already very skilled at holding Mu Chen¡¯s arm when he was learning how to use a mobility scooter. He was about to put back the space button when the left side of his neck felt cold. He was startled, jumped to the right, and touched the side of his neck. Little Silver, who was holding his arm, lost his support and fell to the right, hitting Mu Chen. Mu Chen quickly returned to his senses and reached out to help Little Silver. Little Silver¡¯s reaction was almost a reflex, his tail pushed hard as if he was bouncing off the water, but this was on land. The force of his tail pushing back against the ground was so great that Mu Chen was knocked to the ground before he could hold him steady. Mu Chen almost landed in time to use a spiritual force defense and did not fall, only hitting his chin, and he hurried to see Little Silver. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes floated physiological tears. He had not yet fully landed, and the orange-red light shining in his eyes looked extremely bright. Little Silver covered his forehead, angry. ¡°Bastard two-legged beast, you want to kill me?¡± Mu Chen immediately knew what was hitting his chin. He propped up his upper body and took Little Silver¡¯s hand away. His white forehead was red and he frowned. He asked helplessly, ¡°Why are you touching my neck all of a sudden?¡± Little Silver glared at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you touch it yourself?¡± Mu Chen was speechless. ¡°Is it the same if I touch it and you touch it?¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Little Silver was not convinced. Mu Chen raised his hand and wrinkled his brow. He decided not to argue with Little Silver about this issue. ¡°I¡¯ll take the treatment instrument to treat you.¡± Little Silver looked at his long, sharp fingernails, his tail fins exploded, and the scene from the night of his rut came to mind. Once he knew how Mu Chen had helped him, he decided to do the same for himself, yet he found out that it just wouldn¡¯t work! His nails were too long and, well, it didn¡¯t feel right. Well¡­indeed being touched was not the same as touching yourself. His eyes blinked quickly and he said weakly, ¡°Okay, well, it¡¯s not the same.¡± His breath coming back to him, he said, ¡°I just wanted to see if you were healed! You¡¯re so timid!¡± Mu Chen was slightly surprised when Little Silver looked at his neck again while reaching up to lift the collar. ¡°Are you done yet? I told you, mermaid¡¯s saliva is good for healing wounds, but you won¡¯t let me lick it for you.¡± Mu Chen took his wrist and quickly pulled down the collar to reveal the recovered neck. ¡°Yes.¡± He let go of Little Silver and stood up quickly with Little Silver in his arms. Changing the subject, he asked, ¡°Do you still want to play mecha?¡± Little Silver nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Chen carried Little Silver to the passenger seat, let him sit unsteadily on the armrest, and gave him a treatment for his forehead with a therapeutic device. Little Silver was a little surprised and patted his forehead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Mu Chen put the device away, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Your own head, can it not be lighter?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m the strongest mermaid, I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± Little Silver raised his chin lightly. Mu Chen looked at him and decided not to mention a certain mermaid whose eyes were watery before. ¡°Show you around Siao Planet?¡± Mu Chen paused and added, ¡°Soon you will return to Rabe Star, and I don¡¯t know when you will come back to Siao.¡± Little Silver tilted his head to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± Mu Chen¡¯s voice rose slightly. ¡°Who said that?¡± Little Silver said smugly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me, your voice is lowered, do you miss me? I knew you were smitten with me.¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t we go back to the mermaid room?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Little Silver immediately glared at him. ¡°You go find someone to fight.¡± Mu Chen hesitated and went to the ring. For the next two hours, Mu Chen was in deep regret, this was definitely the loudest fight he had ever experienced. Little Silver was so excited, he kept yelling in his ear, and after it was over, it seemed like his ears were still ringing with the words ¡°Beat him up, show him a good time, show him what we¡¯re made of¡­¡± Little Silver went back with a sense of satisfaction, and Mu Chen couldn¡¯t help but be very glad that he came out without dinner, otherwise he would have had to ¡°sell his art¡± all night. Little Silver was floating in the pond eating his fish, and before Mu Chen left, he heard Little Silver say, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s original depression was gone. ¡°Good eyesight!¡± Little Silver raised his eyebrows and showed his canines. ¡°I¡¯ll be even better than you.¡± ¡ª In the mermaid room at Xie Li¡¯s house, Ling Ling and Rui Rui each had a piece of grilled fish in front of them, Xie Li was sitting on a seat with a small coffee table next to it not far away, and Garrett was sitting across from him. Ling Ling took a bite of the fish. ¡°It¡¯s a little lighter than yesterday, a little more salt should make it better.¡± Rui Rui also tasted the fish in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s a bit too spicy, need to put less chili,¡± he paused, ¡°the day before yesterday¡¯s spicy taste was just right.¡± Xie Li wrote down their feedback. ¡°I will adjust the chef¡¯s recipe.¡± Ling Ling¡¯s platinum eyes blinked. ¡°Can we add new recipes? I read the history books, and the previous humans, for a medium dish, would make adjustments according to the tastes of different people.¡± Garrett was surprised. ¡°Ling Ling, you are so smart!¡± Rui Rui put his chin on Ling Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That, of course, Ling Ling is the smartest.¡± Xie Li nodded. ¡°I can increase the menu, and in the menu, list each medium dish according to taste and then divide it into subcategories. When you order food, pay attention not to order wrong.¡± He said this while taking notes in the terminal, and when he said the last sentence, he paused. Garrett Swept his hand and looked at Ling Ling and Rui Rui. ¡°Do you take the chef with you?¡± Ling Ling shook his head. ¡°No, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xie Li looked at him and Ling Ling said, ¡°I have discussed with Rui Rui. I will come back after the baptism into two legs. An An will also come back, only he can make delicious ingredients.¡± He seriously asked Xie Li, ¡°Will you still hire me? I¡¯ve been reading a lot of books lately and I¡¯m interested in improving the chef. I need to learn a lot and I need star coins for school.¡± Rui Rui said, ¡°I want to be with Ling Ling too.¡± Xie Li said, ¡°Of course, you are always welcome here, this is your new room.¡± Ling Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Great!¡± Garrett smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go to school if you want, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re all set.¡± Xie Li said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll hire both of them.¡± ¡®¡°Rui Rui is my son.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Rui Rui¡¯s hand was propped up on the shore, and he glared at Garrett. Garrett laughed dryly. ¡°You, you¡¯re my brother!¡± ¡ª The mermaid bosses were well aware that the mermaids were about to go back to Rabe Star, and it was unknown whether they would return after the baptism. Except for a few who did not care, and those who were sure that mermaids would come back, most of them were in a low mood, especially those who had bought mermaids a long time before. Bubbles floated in the pool and stared earnestly at Eamon as he spoke. Eamon took something from space while instructing, ¡°I checked the weather on Rabe, sometimes it can be very hot and light, you have to remember to wear a hat. These hair ornaments are for you. You should be careful not to cut them off with your nails in the future¡­but it¡¯s okay, tell me if you run out, I¡¯ll send them to you by express.¡± His son Gaia reminded him in a whisper, ¡°Rabe Star has not opened Star Alliance Express.¡± Eamon was silent for a moment and said to Bubbles, ¡°Let your brother send it to you then.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s my brother?¡± asked Bubbles, his purple eyes rounded. ¡°Have I even forgotten my brother before?¡± Eamon patted Gaia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He is your brother.¡± Gaia looked at him questioningly. Bubbles¡¯ eyes fell on Gaia¡¯s feet and he exclaimed, ¡°When did you go through the baptism?¡± Eamon explained to Bubbles, and Bubbles understood, So he was a human brother, ah. He hesitated for a moment, looked at Eamon with a kind face, nodded and recognized this brother. ¡°Okay.¡± Eamon was very happy and very pleased. ¡°Bubbles¡¯ memory becomes better, and his good behavior and understanding is a lot better.¡± Bubbles nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Bubbles always remembered the instructional video, to respect the old and love the young.¡± Eamon¡¯s expression stiffened. Old? ¡ª A week later, all the mermaids from the surgery had responded well. Both Jorens and Admiral Rabe were happy and assembled their troops. Following the deployment, they were always ready to depart. After another day of preparation, Rabe¡¯s army was integrated with Siao¡¯s welcome party. All mermaids were sent on board the main ship, accompanied by doctors, institute researchers, and conservators. An Jin and Norman arrived at the spaceport to see many former ex-breeders and ex-mermaid bosses who had come to see them off. Soon after, the Starfleet departed. CH 74 y exiledrebelsscanlationsupdated on July 2, 20223 Commentson After Becoming a Mermaid Chapter 74: History Previous Chapter 14 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko On the main ship, An Jin sat on a sofa chair by the window with his hand against the edge of the window, his head facing the window, and his blue eyes full of awe. It was a fantastic feeling to see the different colored planets, the dazzling nebulae, and the strange space scenery in front of him. Norman looked at the teenager intently, and because of the awe, the teenager¡¯s eyes were slightly open, and his blue eyes reflected various colored lights, which was very attractive. It took a while for An Jin¡¯s excitement to calm down, and he turned his head to share his feelings with Norman when he met Norman¡¯s deep eyes. He blinked rapidly as if he had been burned. ¡°Is this voyage boring for you?¡± He smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay with me, I¡¯ve seen the distribution chart, there are training grounds on the starship.¡± Norman was not like him, Norman had seen these views too many times, and he knew Norman liked to fight. Norman kissed him on the shiny scales at the end of his eyes and said seriously, ¡°Not bored, this is definitely going to be the most impressive interstellar voyage I¡¯ve ever been on.¡± He took the teenager¡¯s hand. ¡°The view of space is different from time to time and from region to region, let¡¯s go see it together later.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes glowed and his heart was filled with anticipation. ¡°Okay.¡± He turned his head to look out the window and asked curiously, ¡°Will we pass through the planets of the member countries of the Star League?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Norman took the boy by the arm and explained the planets he was passing. Whether it¡¯s a residential planet or a resource planet, Norman carefully explained and told the boy what he knew. His voice was steady as he pointed to a green and yellow planet in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s the planet Xihui, their intelligent creatures look like humans, but their skin is green. The vegetation is very dense, and it is a big exporter of nutrient solution.¡± An Jin was attracted by the content and listened carefully, and then looked at the green planet, which was completely different from the feeling when his sight swept by not long ago. Suddenly, he felt the spiritual force rising rapidly and froze, twisting his head to look at the door, but his lips brushed against the side of Norman¡¯s face as he sat on the inside. He hurriedly inclined his head, a little embarrassed. Norman looked down at him, pinched his slightly red ear, did not say anything to make the teenager more embarrassed, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin told him how he felt, guessing, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a mermaid singing.¡± Norman asked the starship guards and soon got a reply. ¡°Yes, most of the mermaids are excited and singing.¡± Norman rubbed the top of the teenager¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the starship is equipped with an energy isolation system, their singing won¡¯t attract star beasts.¡± An Jin froze. ¡°Singing will attract star beasts?¡± He thought of something. ¡°That time, the star beasts appeared in the backyard because I was singing?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Haru beasts can easily sense energy fluctuations, and are the most difficult of all star beasts that feed on spiritual power, they can space leap.¡± It dawned on him, and An Jin immediately understood. ¡°Later, in the garden you also installed an energy isolation system?¡± Norman hmmed and continued to explain the planet to the teenager. The guards and staff on the main ship were all glowing with excitement. In order to ensure the safety of the mermaids and to help the mermaids solve their problems in a timely manner, the sound insulation system in the mermaid¡¯s rooms was not turned on. Therefore, on the interstellar voyage, the mermaids saw the beauty of space and felt excited enough to sing, and the song spread out. Everywhere was the sound of the mermaid¡¯s song, and the energy flew around and poured into the spiritual sea of the creatures on the starship. This must be heaven! The escort who was off duty on his shift was in an overly excited mood and shared the good news in the group, and the rest of the starship¡¯s soldiers were envious. The Starfleet fleet had a relaxed atmosphere, as if they were on a group tour, and it was really about the same in reality. ¡ª After An Jin¡¯s excitement dissipated, he felt uncomfortable as an afterthought, similar to motion sickness, and pressed the corner of his forehead. Norman immediately asked about it, and when he learned that he was not feeling well, he hastily picked him up and called Horn¨¢d. An Jin sensed that Norman¡¯s body was tense and patted his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little seasick from the starship.¡± Norman carried him to the sofa in the outer meeting room, his expression very serious, and he did not relax. An Jin was helpless and guessed if he was usually healthy and he rarely got unwell, that¡¯s why Norman was so nervous. Horn¨¢d was right next door to them and soon came. Seeing Norman so serious, he looked serious too, and after checking, he sighed with relief. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a normal symptom of the first interstellar voyage.¡± Norman¡¯s body was still tense. ¡°There is no other reason? Not because of pregnancy?¡± An Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously glanced at his stomach. Horn¨¢d froze and did a second check. ¡°No pregnancy. Just need to get some energy and rest, and you will recover in a couple of days.¡± Norman finally breathed a sigh of relief and his body relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± An Jin also exhaled lightly, he didn¡¯t think at all that the discomfort could be due to pregnancy, and he was shocked when Norman suddenly spoke up. Norman picked him up again and put him in the inner bedroom. ¡°You rest first, you¡¯ll be on the starship for ten more days as Jorens expects, and you can enjoy the view when you¡¯re well.¡± An Jin slept for two hours, got up and drank a dose of A agent. He was not so dizzy anymore. Not long after, Jorens approached An Jin. Jorens sat down on the sofa in the outer parlor. ¡°King, these are the places chosen for you, see which one you like?¡± He sent a document to An Jin. An Jin opened it, and saw it contained pictures and text. The first picture was Rabe¡¯s palace, the palace was divided into above and underwater parts, and the building was very grand. The second two pictures were villas underwater and above the water, both were luxurious, but had more of a living atmosphere than the palace. An Jin thought about it and asked, ¡°What are the arrangements for the mermaids?¡± Jorens sent him another document. ¡°Today I came to find you also for this matter. This is the plan we made. I want to hear the king¡¯s opinion.¡± An Jin read it carefully, the immature mermaids were to be sent to the cub care association, and the adult mermaids were temporarily arranged to attend a specially prepared school to learn the curriculum of the middle and high school grades. Each mermaid was assigned a place to live, and those born on the same planet lived closer to each other. In addition, each mermaid would enjoy free tuition, as well as a lifetime allowance of ten thousand per month. Ten thousand is far from the salary that the mermaids signed an agreement for with the Star Alliance, but it was a medium salary level in Rabe Star. Jorens saw An Jin¡¯s eyes move away from the virtual screen, so he knew he had finished reading. ¡°The reason they are getting into the special school is to let them become familiar with Rabe Star and understand the world. They want to go to another school, they just pass the school¡¯s admission test.¡± He paused. ¡°But there are certain majors in the university department that you have to pass the baptism to apply for.¡± An Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask the mermaids for their opinion?¡± Jorens smiled and said, ¡°Please, King.¡± An Jin sent the document to the group and opened the group voice. ¡°You can give your opinion.¡± The first ten minutes were quiet, the mermaids were already proficient in using terminals and would not turn on the voice when they were not speaking, unlike before when the voice was always on and it seemed noisy. A familiar avatar appeared on the virtual screen, and Little Silver¡¯s voice came in with a tone of doubt. ¡°Why are you treating us so well, do mermaids need our spiritual power too?¡± The next moment, there were several avatars on the screen, and several voices rang out at the same time. ¡°Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they say that you earn money by working? Why are they willing to pay us even if we don¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the instructional video say? You can¡¯t be greedy for cheap! It¡¯s dangerous to get something for nothing.¡± ¡°Ling Ling is right, and Eamon also said that you can¡¯t just take other people¡¯s money, or you might sell yourself out!¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with amazement, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up. The mermaids were growing up faster than he thought. In fact, he also had the same doubts, but he could sense Jorens¡¯ good intentions, so he did not doubt Jorens. Jorens was equally amazed, and soon his amazement turned into relief, and after a moment of silence, he spoke in a deep tone. ¡°Not without effort, this is for the Rabe Star to give you compensation.¡± Jorens paused to explain the reason. ¡°Years ago, life on Rabe was very backward, no mecha or spaceship, not even aware of the existence of aliens. Until one day, the human expedition came to Rabe, which brought a great shock to Rabe, and the Rabe predecessors learned that this world not only has other intelligent creatures, but also ferocious star beasts.¡± ¡°The humans discovered that the mermaid¡¯s song could help them heal the spiritual force, and Rabe Star suspected that the diminished powers of the sacred tree were related to the alpha matter they were talking about. Eventually, the Rabe planet made a deal with the humans, trading the mermaid gene for the technology, and the humans left with the gene with the assurance that they would treat the mermaids as their guests and would help the mermaids find another way to be baptized and then inform us. ¡°But the expedition left without a trace, and the Rabe Star predecessors kept developing technology, with starships, mecha, able to make interstellar voyages, but unfortunately encountered new difficulties afterwards.¡± Jorens paused for a moment and said, ¡°You are the continuation of the genes. Rabe Star developed very well, but you¡­sorry, we found you too late.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t think there was such a history. Norman, who had been sitting quietly next to him, spoke up at this time, in a low tone. ¡°The expeditionary team was returning when the planet exploded and was completely wiped out and their communications were interfered with, leaving very little information. They ejected the lifeboat in the nick of time, which was destroyed and contained only a space button. After repairing the space button, the research institute got the mermaid gene, and it was a long time before the mermaid was bred, and humans initially didn¡¯t even know about the special nature of the mermaid.¡± Jorens sighed deeply. ¡°I found the queen and was very angry when I learned of the mermaid¡¯s situation, then I looked up the history and learned what happened afterwards.¡± He looked at the virtual screen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, the treatment you are given is all you deserve.¡± The group was silent for a while and came alive again. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened before, but my memory is that the humans were good to me, no need to compensate, ah.¡± ¡°I also feel¡­feel nothing. Wanting compensation is so strange, ah.¡± ¡°Great! There are properties and wages, fantastic!¡± Jorens listened to the mermaids¡¯ discussion, and his expression gradually relaxed. Of course not all the mermaids had a good life, a few who were privately or black market born had bad experiences, but they had forgotten about them before the operation. Most of the mermaids¡¯ memories, which started a few days before the surgery, have no bad memories. The history of Rabe¡¯s star was more like a story to them. Jorens discussed with them again for a while, modified the plan only a little, and then settled on the arrangements for the mermaid. The mermaids unanimously decided to live closer to An Jin before going to school. An Jin guessed that they were nervous about the new place and finally decided that both he and the mermaids would live in the palace. Of the three options given by Jorens, only the palace could accommodate all the mermaids and their accompanying staff. As for the army Norman brought, except for the personal guards, the rest had to be arranged separately. ¡ª Ten days later, Starfleet broadcasted a region-wide announcement that it would arrive on Rabe in two hours. The starship viewing area was soon filled with people and mermaids. An Jin, Norman, and Jorens were sitting in the front, and the wall directly across from them showed a real-time view of the outer space of the starship. An Jin looked at two large planets in front of him and asked Jorens curiously, ¡°Which one is Rabe¡¯s star?¡± Jorens shook his head. ¡°Neither one.¡± Half an hour later, the star fleet passed through the planets, the scenery in front of everyone changed, and space seemed to become an ocean; the waves and huge whirlpools looked magnificent. Norman¡¯s brow knitted. ¡°Magnetic storm zone.¡± Jorens nodded, his face also serious. On the starship at the front of the fleet, Admiral Rabe¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Attention all starship pilots, please follow the course strictly!¡± The Starfleet radio warned, ¡°We are about to cross a magnetic storm zone, the signal will be disturbed, please do not be nervous.¡± Jorens pointed to a large ocean-like scene and said in an emotional tone, ¡°Rabe¡¯s star was spared from disturbance because of them, and they prevented us from contacting the outside world, and later we found a way to find our way around, but couldn¡¯t find our way.¡± He looked at An Jin. ¡°Good thing the king gave us the sense when he came of age to receive the inheritance, otherwise we might have taken a long time to find you. This is a temporary open channel, we will establish a leap point connecting to Siao as soon as possible, so it will be convenient for the king to travel to and from the two planets in the future.¡± More than an hour later, Starfleet arrived at Rabe Star. Jorens led An Jin and Norman out of the starship. The warm, moist air that greeted them made An Jin feel a sense of closeness from his heart, and his eyes squinted slightly in comfort. An Jin looked into the distance and his view was dominated by the blue sky, water, and the green island. As he walked down the last step, the sound of light and pleasant songs rang around him. Up in the sky, two groups of battleships came from far away, trailing colored smoke on their tails, while brilliant fireworks rose on both sides, and although it was daytime, the colorful colors could be seen. A tall man wearing a dark blue robe and a beautiful hair ornament stood at the front of the greeting procession, followed by two columns of excited men. The purple-robed man walked up to An Jin, put his right hand against his left breast, and bent down. ¡°Welcome, King.¡± The men behind him made the same gesture as he did, and their words were extraordinarily loud. CH 75 y exiledrebelsscanlationsupdated on July 2, 20223 Commentson After Becoming a Mermaid Chapter 75: Rabe Star Previous Chapter 11 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko An Jin froze for a moment, then quickly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time coming, Grand Elder.¡± He knew he would be greeted this way and had seen the purple-robed man at the video conference to discuss the wedding date, so although he was not used to this kind of scene, he was still calm. The grand elder stood up straight and looked at Norman. ¡°Your Majesty Norman, welcome to Planet Rabe.¡± Norman nodded politely. ¡°Thank you.¡± After greeting the guests, the grand elder looked at An Jin, and with a concerned tone said, ¡°The king has had a long journey, please go to the palace to rest first.¡± Jorens knew that An Jin was concerned about his fellow mermaids, so he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for the rest of the mermaids.¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Jorens had divided up the mermaid¡¯s quarters on the starship, and An Jin wasn¡¯t worried. ¡ª The grand elder sat in the passenger seat and introduced An Jin and Norman in the back seat. ¡°This is Rabe¡¯s most common transportation shuttle, much like the Star Alliance¡¯s hover cars. Rabe has many buildings in the water, and the main transportation tracks are overhead.¡± An Jin looked out the window, there were many colored channels in the air, and from time to time there were shuttles passing quickly. Below was a city in the water, the tallest building was only about twenty meters from the water, but not necessarily the height of the building. The height of the buildings on the island could be seen at a glance, however, as more buildings were built in the water, the water part could not be seen. When you looked down from the air, you could clearly see that the city buildings were neatly planned. Many mermaids swam in the streets, and the scales of the mermaids reflected the bright light and were particularly dazzling. The grand elder introduced the iconic buildings of Rabe¡¯s Star all the way, and when he passed by a silver building, Norman¡¯s expression changed slightly. The elder looked back at Norman and pointed to the huge logo on the building. ¡°That¡¯s Rabe¡¯s mecha institute, with the Human Expeditionary Team logo.¡± He paused and said, ¡°The Ministry of Education is already correcting the history books, and all mermaids will know the real history.¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°Siao will also make up the history.¡± ¡ª Twenty minutes later, the shuttle landed in front of the main hall of the palace, and both wings of the shuttle rose up automatically. When An Jin stepped out of the shuttle, he saw two rows of uniformed white and blue mermaids standing at the entrance. As soon as they saw him, the eyes of the mermaids lit up and they bowed in unison. ¡°Welcome back, King.¡± An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re welcome.¡± The mermaids stood up and thought to themselves, The king is so gentle! The grand elder went to An Jin¡¯s side and said, ¡°They are the staff of the royal palace, and they are here to take care of you.¡± He also pointed to the mermaids who came down from the other eight shuttles and stood behind him. ¡°They are the captains of your personal guard, the best Tek mermaids of Rabe.¡± An Jin met the grand elder¡¯s meaningful look and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t need a personal guard, I think I¡¯ll be safe on Rabe.¡± He knew instinctively that the mermaids would not harm him, and that the planet Rabe was full of water, so it was a very safe place for him to be if he had water abilities. The grand elder replied, ¡°Yes, you are very safe on Planet Rabe. But if you leave Rabe Star, you must be protected by a personal guard, otherwise all mermaids cannot be assured.¡± When An Jin heard this, his expression became serious. ¡°Leaving Rabe Star, I don¡¯t want my personal guard even more; they all grew up in Rabe Star, they can¡¯t leave home because of me.¡± All the mermaids in the room showed a moved look. The Tek mermaid behind the grand elder said loudly, ¡°No matter where the king goes, I am willing to follow him and protect him!¡± The rest of the Tek mermaids echoed, ¡°I am also willing!¡± An Jin was slightly stunned, and when the eldest saw his difficulty, he added, ¡°King, you should rest first, and we will talk about the matter of the personal guard later.¡± An Jin nodded, this was not a good place to talk. The mermaids who stood at the top of the two columns, stepped forward and asked An Jin, ¡°King, I am Jeni, the steward of the palace, do you want to eat first or rest first?¡± An Jin replied, ¡°Meal first.¡± While eating, An Jin received a message from Little Silver, and knew that Little Silver had taken up residence in the side hall of the palace, and that the terminal was connected to Rabe¡¯s Star Network. Little Silver said, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with Ling Ling and Rui Rui to go to the school tomorrow, will An An go?¡± An Jin thought about it. ¡°I have something tomorrow, I¡¯ll come to you guys when I¡¯m free.¡± After eating, he contacted Jorens and said he wanted to go to see the sacred tree tomorrow. He wanted to know sooner how the sacred tree was doing and whether he could handle it. Jorens was touched. ¡°King, you can rest for a few more days.¡± An Jin said, ¡°No, I¡¯m in good shape.¡± He had been resting on the starship for ten days and was not tired at all. Jorens hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Then, for the celebration dinner tonight, you return to the palace early to rest.¡± ¡ª In the evening, the sky turned from light to dark, and the cities of Rabe were lit up. An Jin looked out the window and saw virtual screens rising from the top floors of all the buildings, repeating the brilliantly colored fireworks, and each building was lit up with colored lights that looked extra festive in a twinkle. The buildings under the water were also lit up, and the whole Rabe Star looked very lively with the glow of lights above and below the water. The palace butler knocked on the door and brought in a dress. An Jin opened it, and it was a dark blue robe with a cross collar, embroidered with gold threads that glowed in the light. Norman watched An Jin come out of the changing room, his eyes flashed with amazement, and then his eyebrows frowned slightly. An Jin looked down. ¡°Is it not good?¡± Norman kissed the shiny scales at the end of his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s too good.¡± An Jin met his deep eyes, his heart beat faster, and after a moment he smiled and asked, ¡°Jealous?¡± Norman lowered his head and met his forehead. ¡°Mn, you¡¯re so popular, those Tek mermaids all like you.¡± He even wished the little mermaid looked a little ugly. An Jin explained, ¡°You misunderstood, they are just close to me because of who I am.¡± Seeing Norman¡¯s serious expression, he kissed Norman on the corner of his lips and added, ¡°The news of our marriage has already spread in Rabe Star, don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Norman originally thought the date was okay, but now he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The tenth is too long.¡± It was mid-September, nearly a month before the tenth of October. As they talked, the butler reminded them that it was almost time for dinner. The dinner was held in the palace ballroom and was broadcast live. When An Jin and Norman appeared on the stage, the official website of Rabe exploded with compliments on An Jin¡¯s good looks and Norman¡¯s good luck. An Jin, accompanied by the grand elder, met with many important people of Rabe Star and left the banquet hall afterwards. While he stayed there, all the mermaid¡¯s eyes fell on him, which really made him uncomfortable, and the banquet could hardly go on properly. The night was filled with celebrations all over Rabe, and the mermaids¡¯ voices were ethereal and beautiful, and after rehearsal it was even better. The mermaids¡¯ song could be heard everywhere. The Siao people were all very happy, their faces were extraordinarily bright, and in one night, their spiritual power had recovered a lot! Some people couldn¡¯t help but share it with their friends and family, and those people listened to it and couldn¡¯t wait to come to Rabe Star as well. In their opinion, Rabe Star was simply heaven! So, many more people left messages in the soon to be certified Rabe Star official breeze, hoping to open the travel channel soon. ¡ª Early the next morning, the three elders arrived at the royal palace. An Jin looked youthful and energetic in a black tracksuit with his hair tied around his head. Jorens saluted and said, ¡°King, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for you to wear this outfit since you need to go into the water today.¡± An Jin smiled and chose a dress from his closet that was easy to move around in. When he returned to his bedroom from last night¡¯s dinner, the housekeeper had sent a large pile of Rabe¡¯s clothes, all in his size, and filled his closet to overflowing. He changed and tugged at a hem, a little less than comfortable. Rabe Star¡¯s clothes looked to him a bit like dresses, only more masculine in style. The one he was wearing now had a T-shirt style top and a wider circle skirt underneath, and he chose the medium style with the hem flush with his knees for good movement. This was very convenient for both the human and mermaid forms. Norman¡¯s eyes swept past his white calves, and his eyebrows unconsciously knitted. An Jin pulled the hem of his shirt a little awkwardly and moved uncomfortably when he got on the shuttle. Norman asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you uncomfortable in it?¡± An Jin hmmm, close to his ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not used to the emptiness.¡± He didn¡¯t wear underwear because of the tail change, after all, it would be too embarrassing to see his underwear fall apart and hit the floor when he changed to his tail. Norman¡¯s throat rolled and his hand rested on his thigh and pressed the hem of his skirt. ¡°I¡¯ll have the research department look into suitable clothes for the transformation.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you do that?¡± Norman said, ¡°There will be a way.¡± Twenty minutes or so later, An Jin let out a soft exhale and looked firmly out the window. In the distance, an island with a huge tree growing on it came into view, the canopy of which completely covered the island. Jorens said, ¡°That¡¯s the holy island and the holy tree.¡± An Jin immediately knew that this was where his consciousness had arrived when he first received his inheritance, and he was too impressed by the tree. But when he got closer, he found that it was still very different from the inheritance. The holy tree was not green, at this time the green was yellow in color, it seemed lifeless. It didn¡¯t take long for the shuttle to land on the island next to the holy island. An Jin looked out of the window, a little confused, there was still a long distance between the two islands. Jorens explained, ¡°The area near the holy island has magnetic interference, so the shuttle can¡¯t go forward, we have to swim there.¡± He added, ¡°The only way to get there is by human powered boat.¡± He looked at Norman. ¡°Will His Majesty Norman wait here or go together?¡± Norman didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± The mermaids swam very fast, and Norman used spiritual power to strengthen his body, so the speed was no less. An Jin was prepared to secretly use his power to help, and smiled at the sight. Instead, Norman helped him out in the last little stretch. He was a little embarrassed and silently thought in his mind that he must increase his exercise and practice his endurance! After getting on the island, he used his ability to dry everyone¡¯s clothes. Except for Jorens, the other two elders were very surprised and quickly calmed down. The elder led the way, and the five of them walked through the vine covered paths, all the way to the middle of the island, where the trunk of the sacred tree was located. As soon as An Jin¡¯s eyes fell on the trunk, his eyebrows knitted together. In his vision, the color of the trunk of the holy tree was very abnormal deep black, which made him very uncomfortable to look at. CH 76 y exiledrebelsscanlationsupdated on July 2, 20222 Commentson After Becoming a Mermaid Chapter 76: Escalation Previous Chapter 14 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko An Jin was no stranger to this uncomfortable feeling. Ever since he got the water ability, whenever he saw or felt a harmful substance, he would have this feeling. It just never felt as deep and uncomfortable as it does now. He knew immediately that the sacred tree was heavily contaminated. He thought for a moment and sang to the trunk of the tree, singing his heart out and hoping that the tree would become lush. Blue energy particles spread from his spiritual sea outward and scattered to the black trunk, the energy particles disappeared, the trunk skin flashed a very light green, and soon turned black again. The expression of the three elders and Norman changed subtly. They all felt that after the song, a weak but pure energy appeared in the direction of the tree trunk, and soon disappeared again. An Jin felt the flash of energy and was moved to think of the baptism Jorens had mentioned. He continued to sing, but soon he realized that singing was useless. The trunk was too big, the energy particles were scattered, and after removing a little impurity, the place would soon be contaminated again. He stopped after a few lines and confirmed his suspicions to Jorens. ¡°The energy needed for the baptism is transmitted by the sacred tree?¡± Jorens nodded with a worried look. ¡°The tests show that the impurity coverage is expanding and the condition of the sacred tree is becoming more and more troubled, with fewer and fewer mermaids successfully undergoing baptism.¡± An Jin recalled the scene just now. ¡°The moment the singing removed the impurities, I felt the energy, but after being contaminated, I couldn¡¯t feel it again.¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°The energy of the sacred tree is actually there, but it is masked by the impurities.¡± Jorens nodded. ¡°The king is right.¡± His expression did not relax in the slightest as he explained to An Jin, ¡°Singing temporarily removes the impurities, and after removing them, the original energy of the sacred tree will emanate enough energy to be able to support the adult mermaid to differentiate legs. In recent years, Rabe has been organizing coming of age events every other day. At the coming of age, a large number of mermaids sing for the sacred tree, and after the impurities are removed, the energy of the sacred tree is automatically emitted and passed on to the adult undifferentiated mermaid with two legs.¡± He sighed. ¡°The rate of contamination is too fast, and the energy of the sacred tree is limited after singing, and the number of mermaids that have successfully differentiated in recent years is getting smaller and smaller.¡± An Jin had heard Jorens mention this before, but only now knew exactly why. The grand elder said, ¡°At the current rate of contamination, theoretically, the only way to fully recover the sacred tree is to continuously remove a large amount of impurities at once or in a short period of time.¡± An Jin thought about it, and with a thought, the water ability converged into a fist-sized ball of water, which was close to the surface of the tree trunk, and the water with healing power purified the surface almost instantly. An Jin immediately noticed that the color of the trunk had lightened, no longer deep black, but greenish, with only a faint hint of black. At the same time, there was pure energy emanating from there. His eyes lit up, water ability was more useful. Unlike singing, the water ability could precisely determine the range, and the ability could work in one place and not be scattered. The three elder¡¯s eyes instantly burst bright light, looking excited. They thought, What has the king done? Although there was a huge doubt in their hearts, none of them ventured to speak, fearing to disturb the king. An Jin didn¡¯t pay attention to their reactions and turned his head to ask Jorens, ¡°Do you have a picture of the sacred tree?¡± Jorens nodded his head and showed the photo to An Jin with some doubts. An Jin took a glance at the picture, made sure that the branches of the sacred tree were originally lime green and stopped looking. He looked up at the sacred tree, which was very large, with a trunk diameter of over thirty meters and a height of over two hundred meters, and his face became serious. The healing power water ball formed with the ability, and the amount was small but contained a lot of energy. This was different from the attacking water arrows and defensive water walls, they were formed by invoking the water of nature; the water was originally there, the ability just changed the method to use them. In comparison, the healing power consumed more spiritual power. With his current spiritual power, even if he could absorb spiritual power through the beast core, it would take a long time to completely heal the sacred tree. He decided to try the amount of spiritual power needed to completely purify a piece of the trunk. He looked at the lightened trunk and once again ran the water power. A fist-sized ball of water covered the same spot, and the skin was immediately purified completely, and the inner part became lighter in color. The rest of the group immediately felt the energy emanating from the sacred tree become stronger. An Jin also felt the same, and to the rest of the people, unlike in his vision, the color of the tree had also changed dramatically. The color of the tree bark completely turned green, no longer a little black, and was slightly glowing green.With just a glance, you could feel the vitality. The next moment, many green energy particles suddenly floated out of there, and in the blink of an eye, they scurried into An Jin¡¯s body. An Jin froze for a moment, then felt his body heat up and his limbs swell, and he let out an uncontrollable muffled grunt, his brow furrowed. ¡°An An!¡± Norman quickly wrapped his arms around him, his eyes falling on his face with worry. ¡°King!¡± The three elders leaned over in a hurry, looking at him nervously. An Jin closed his eyes, the heat in his body was not dissipating, but there were no more unpleasant sensations either. He opened his eyes and shook his head at the rest of them. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He looked at the trunk of the tree, the lime green bark had lost its luster, and a hint of black ran from below to this piece of bark. He was shocked, the contamination was too fast! Before the energy did not reach him, the speed of contamination was not so fast! But the sacred tree was not a human being, and there was no way to communicate with it so that it would not transmit the energy to him. Jorens asked An Jin how he felt and then mused, ¡°Maybe because you haven¡¯t fully received the inheritance and still need to be baptized, the sacred tree is automatically passing the energy to you.¡± The grand elder nodded in agreement. ¡°Because of the lack of energy, the king just has a warm body.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°If I remove more impurities at once, won¡¯t I have more energy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the theory,¡± Jorens said. An Jin thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m going to try.¡± He looked at Jorens. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? After I fully inherit, my ability will become stronger.¡± He paused, adding, ¡°My current ability is not enough to heal the sacred tree.¡± Norman wrinkled his brow. ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± Jorens said, ¡°No, the king has successfully divided, and the lack of energy will only lead to the inability to receive the inheritance.¡± An Jin held Norman¡¯s hand. ¡°Just now the energy is not enough, I am just a little feverish now, no discomfort.¡± The grand elder said, ¡°King, if you want to try, please enter the sacred pool, it will be more beneficial to you.¡± An Jin looked at the pool in front of him. The sacred tree was in the pool. In the inheritance, he remembered that there were many mermaid eggs in the pool. He walked down to the pool and turned his head to ask Jorens, ¡°Did the mermaids used to put the mermaid eggs here?¡± Jorens nodded. ¡°Yes, but that was a long time ago. Mermaid eggs absorbed the energy released by the sacred tree and grew healthier, then the sacred tree energy weakened, mermaid eggs were cultivated with nutrient solution, and only adult baptism was allowed to happen here.¡± An Jin took out the beast core, absorbed the energy, and when the spiritual force was sufficient, he started to take action. He used his water ability and spent most of his spiritual power to gather into a square piece of thick water cloth, then attached the water cloth to the tree trunk. In a flash, the square area on the surface of the trunk was purified, revealing a lime green color with just a hint of black. An Jin had previous experience and was very precise in controlling the amount of water. He paused, absorbed the beast core again, and repeated the previous step when the spiritual power was restored. When the water cloth covered the tree trunk for the second time, the black surface disappeared without a trace, and the green trunk glowed green and turned into energy particles that flew to An Jin¡¯s body. An Jin¡¯s body instantly heated up, his limbs swollen and painful, his feet unconsciously turned into a tail, his head was dizzy and his consciousness jerked away. Norman nervously stared at the small mermaid who was leaning against the edge of the pool, his face flushed, and resisted the urge to go forward. Half a dozen times, a strong wave of energy emanated from An Jin¡¯s body, and soon disappeared without a trace. Jorens lowered his voice and said excitedly, ¡°The king¡¯s spiritual power has increased!¡± Norman¡¯s expression was slightly relieved, and the remaining two elders¡¯ faces rose in excitement. An Jin opened his eyes, his body felt strong but tired, the memory of the inheritance still remained in his brain, and he knew more about the Rabe Star and was closer to it. He felt the spiritual sea, his eyes glowed, his spiritual power had risen to level five! He turned his head to look at the shore, and not surprisingly met Norman¡¯s eyes. He raised a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, spiritual power has become stronger.¡± Norman complimented, ¡°An An is amazing.¡± He leaned in closer and asked, ¡°Shall I carry you up?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± He absorbed the energy of two third-level beast cores in a row, wagged his tail, and swam to the trunk of the tree. His hand rested on the trunk, his senses spread along the watery substance in the sacred tree, and the image of the sacred tree appeared in his sea of consciousness. Under the huge trunk, there were countless roots, which spread through the island, reaching deep into the water and spreading into the distance. The tree roots covered a huge area, but were buried deep under the water, not known to man. After a while, An Jin frowned involuntarily. There were too many roots, too scattered and particularly long, and even if his ability just upgraded, he could not explore further. He withdrew his spiritual power, and then followed the trunk of the tree to feel the situation of the sacred tree. From the roots to four fifths of the trunk, were all impurities; the remaining one-fifth of the trunk, the higher up the tree, the fewer impurities. When An Jin¡¯s ability reached the top, he immediately felt the energy of the holy tree, which was no longer running uncontrollably to his body as it had been before. He withdrew his ability and his hand left the trunk of the tree. After thinking about it, his hand was placed back on the sacred tree, and the water ability worked on the farthest roots that he could sense. Compared to the tree trunk, the slender roots quickly returned to their original earthy color, faintly emitting a shimmering light. However, it did not take long for the shimmer to disappear and the area to turn black again. They were being contaminated even faster than the trunk. But like the tree trunk, it was contaminated from below to above. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene in the backyard where the saplings were planted, and couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the impurities were being absorbed by the roots! He swam to the shore, his tail turned into legs, and he walked next to Norman, leaning his body against Norman. Norman wrapped his arms around him. ¡°Tired?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°My body seems to be stronger, but I¡¯m tired.¡± The grand elder said, ¡°King, I will send you back to the palace to rest immediately!¡± An Jin smiled, he was not uncomfortable except for the fatigue. He told his findings and then asked, ¡°Is there any way to use the instrument that detects impurities to find the location with the highest concentration of impurities?¡± The grand elder immediately said, ¡°I will immediately contact the research institute.¡± An Jin said, ¡°It is currently impossible to completely remove the impurities from the sacred tree, if there are mermaids who are anxious to divide, I can help afterwards.¡± The three elders looked moved and Jorens said, ¡°We will discuss this later, the king will rest first.¡± The three elders sent An Jin back to the palace and then immediately convened a meeting where the military personnel and the research department worked together to zone the concentration of impurities. Norman carried the little mermaid to the bathroom. ¡°You take a bath first, I¡¯ll get your clothes.¡± An Jin washed up, changed into the clothes Norman brought in, and walked out of the bathroom, only to find that Norman had also showered and was sitting on the couch operating the terminal. He looked at Norman¡¯s clothes and then looked down at his own. Their clothes were clearly the same style of casual clothes, only his was beige and Norman¡¯s was brown. An Jin was a little surprised, and when Norman finished messaging, he asked, ¡°Did you buy this?¡± Norman hmmed and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± An Jin nodded and looked at Norman¡¯s serious look and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°When did you buy it?¡± ¡°Before I left.¡± Norman added after a pause, ¡°It¡¯s on the list of most popular couple¡¯s clothes, you know it¡¯s a couple.¡± He took the teenager¡¯s face and kissed it for a while before releasing it. ¡°An An is too much for a mermaid.¡± An Jin¡¯s lips were red from the kiss and he whispered, ¡°If we don¡¯t wear couple¡¯s clothes, everyone in the Star Alliance will know that we are getting married.¡± Norman¡¯s fingers brushed the white side of the boy¡¯s face, his eyes fell on his crimson lips, his eyes deepened, and he wanted to kiss again when An Jin¡¯s terminal rang. An Jin rubbed his cheeks in embarrassment and answered the communication. Little Silver sounded very excited. ¡°An An, when are you coming to see our school? We¡¯ve been divided into classes, and we¡¯re getting acquainted with the school this afternoon, and classes will start tomorrow.¡± An Jin laughed. ¡°So happy to go to school this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s fun and I want to learn a lot of things.¡± Little Silver said a lot about the curriculum and school in a quick tone and then asked in anticipation, ¡°An An, when can we be baptized?¡± An Jin laughed and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not nice to have a bare human form?¡± Little Silver exclaimed, ¡°But it works, and driving a mecha with two feet is much better! It¡¯s easier too!¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll make some preparations and get you all baptized as soon as possible.¡± I¡¯ll have to ask Jorens how much energy it takes to get a mermaid to split its legs. Little Silver cheered up. ¡°An An is great! See you this afternoon.¡± CH 77 The New Rabe School of Enlightenment was a school specially opened by Rabe Star for mermaids returning from the Star Alliance, aiming to teach mermaids to take care of themselves and learn some basic knowledge. The school was a ten-story building, with three floors above water, seven floors underwater, and three floors connected to an artificial island that served as the school¡¯s parking lot. The parking lot had an air track to all parts of Rabe, and there were shuttles available for rent and public transportation. The school building had a training ground on the third floor above water and classrooms underwater. Little Silver hung up his communication with An Jin, turned his head to look at Mu Chen sitting at the water¡¯s edge, and was about to speak when he saw that Mu Chen¡¯s eyes were not on him, and his tail cocked up and slapped the water with force. Mu Chen was splashed with half a body of water, and taking his eyes away from the training ground, helplessly wiped his face. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about this properly?¡± He lifted the collar of his shirt; the wet T-shirt was not comfortable against his skin. He came to Rabe as Norman¡¯s best friend, and only had to look after the wedding ceremony, so he did not always wear a military uniform and dressed very casually. Today he was wearing a T-shirt plus seven-point jeans and sneakers, looking very young. Little Silver stared at him. ¡°You humans say that it¡¯s polite to look at people when they talk. You just didn¡¯t look at me, did you look down on me?!¡± Mu Chen wrung the water out of his T-shirt and smoothed out the folds. ¡°Be reasonable, you were just communicating with An An, I didn¡¯t know you were going to talk to me.¡± He looked at Little Silver. ¡°What did you want to say?¡± Little Silver lifted his chin. ¡°I will soon be baptized and have my legs separated!¡± Mu Chen was shaken by his glowing silver eyes, his eyes moved to the water and looked at the tail reflecting silver light underwater. At this time, Little Silver¡¯s tail swayed leisurely from side to side, showing the good mood of the tail owner. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t think what Little Silver would look like in human form, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there to see when you¡¯re baptized.¡± Little Silver grunted. ¡°No way.¡± He had looked up the information and knew he¡¯d be very weak after getting his legs. Mu Chen did not expect Little Silver to refuse, after all, Little Silver¡¯s expression was very dejected when he said he was about to be baptized. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Afraid of failing and being seen by me?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Little Silver glared at him. ¡°How could I fail?¡± So easy to change your mind? Mu Chen stifled a laugh. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely watch.¡± He paused and asked in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me go before?¡± Little Silver looked at him askance, his tail wagging, and scampered to him. His palm pressed against Mu Chen¡¯s neck, and the sharp nail of his thumb ran across the knot of his throat. ¡°Remember how it feels now!¡± His silver eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I am strong!¡± Mu Chen was a bit baffled, not understanding why Little Silver would act this way. He secretly reinforced his skin and agreed. ¡°I already knew it, you¡¯re super strong!¡± Little Silver let go of his hand in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re really good at making me happy, always saying sweet things.¡± The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, He was forced under violence, okay! He looked underwater. ¡°I can¡¯t watch your classroom, I¡¯ll watch it with you on video when you show An An around this afternoon.¡± ¡°Humans are so weak, I can¡¯t believe they can¡¯t stay in the water all the time.¡± Little Silver finished, waved his hand, turned around, and swam downstream. Mu Chen probed into the water, Little Silver¡¯s figure was getting farther and farther away, turning right on the second floor underwater, entering a classroom, and disappearing into thin air. ¡ª An Jin heard that Little Silver was looking forward to differentiating his legs, hung up the communication and contacted Jorens directly. ¡°How much energy does it take for a mermaid to differentiate two legs?¡± Jorens replied, ¡°Each mermaid requires a different amount of energy, it¡¯s hard to determine.¡± He guessed, ¡°Does the king want to help the mermaids differentiate?¡± An Jin hmmmed and thoughtfully inquired, ¡°With your experience, would it be a problem for me to help a mermaid differentiate?¡± ¡°Of course not. You are very capable and can absorb the energy of the beast core, one mermaid is absolutely fine.¡± An Jin put his heart down. ¡°Then to be safe, I¡¯ll help a mermaid differentiate first, just so I can know roughly how much energy it takes to differentiate a mermaid, and then I¡¯ll help a mermaid differentiate later, and I¡¯ll have a number in my mind.¡± He had a precise knowledge of his spiritual power, and could know exactly how much spiritual power had been expended. Jorens immediately said, ¡°The king is very thoughtful, the king is really smart.¡± An Jin was a little embarrassed by his exaggerated tone, but he knew that Jorens meant what he said. He now had the full heritage and knew that mermaid instincts had a super thick filter of respect and love for the mermaid king. He asked to get down to business. ¡°Are you having a coming of age ceremony today?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jorens said, ¡°it was held yesterday. You can bring a mermaid there anytime you want, you have permission to go anywhere on Rabe.¡± An Jin thanked him and hung up the communication. He turned his head to Norman. ¡°I want to take Little Silver to the holy land this afternoon so he can be baptized by the holy tree.¡± Norman said, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Jeni¡¯s butler reported, ¡°King, His Majesty Norman, lunch is ready.¡± The two ate lunch together, and while they ate, An Jin looked up at the school and knew there was an underwater structure, so he changed into a robe and then took a shuttle with Norman to the New Rabe School of Enlightenment. The school and the palace were separated by two islands, not far from each other, and the shuttle soon arrived at the parking lot. An Jin looked in the rearview mirror, eight shuttles with a blue metallic look, were parked not far away. The grand elder insisted that his personal guard follow him. According to the grand elder, even if he didn¡¯t have to worry about security, he still wanted to show off his status as a king. An Jin and Norman stepped off the shuttle, and Mu Chen jumped down from the next shuttle to greet them. ¡°Your Majesty, An An.¡± He smiled and said to Norman, ¡°Just in time, let¡¯s visit the mermaid school together via video.¡± Norman said, ¡°I brought diving equipment, I can get in the water.¡± Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched and he was about to speak when he was interrupted by Little Silver¡¯s voice. ¡°An An!¡± Little Silver saw An Jin and waved happily. An Jin looked to the shore and saw Little Silver, Ling Ling, and Rui Rui floating on the shore, all waving at him in greeting. He smiled and subconsciously took a step that way and waved too. A flash of doubt in his eyes, he felt that something was different, and soon, he realized it: the three were wearing T-shirts! On Siao, mermaids didn¡¯t even wear tops. Mu Chen leaned closer to Norman and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all mermaids underwater, you¡¯re sure to be mobbed when you go down there, and,¡± his voice got even quieter, ¡°you should give An An time to spend with his friends.¡± An Jin looked at Norman, he knew Norman had prepared diving equipment, but now that Mu Chen was there, he wasn¡¯t sure if Norman would still go underwater. Norman looked at the three mermaids at the water¡¯s edge and said, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you at the shuttle.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Contact terminal if something comes up.¡± An Jin nodded, trotted to the water¡¯s edge, and jumped into the water the moment his legs turned into a tail. Little Silver¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°An An is amazing! It¡¯s so convenient to have legs!¡± Ling Ling nodded approvingly. ¡°There are no restrictions in the water or on land.¡± ¡°An An, let me show you the classroom,¡± Little Silver said, his tail waving as he swam towards the water. Witnessing An Jin and the remaining three mermaids go down into the water, Norman and Mu Chen return to the flying shuttle. Mu Chen and Little Silver were connected by video communication, and he expanded the virtual screen to look at the shaky, perspective-less image, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Must have forgotten it was still on video.¡± An Jin swam underwater behind Little Silver, looking at the buildings standing in the water, his blue eyes full of awe. The school¡¯s facade was light green, with a slight luminescence that looked great in the water, and he did not know what material was used. He looked around and saw that there were many buildings in the water with fluorescent facades, so he could imagine how fantastic the view would be underwater at night. With a thought in his mind, he decided to ask Norman to stroll around Rabe at night. ¡°An An, here is the classroom,¡± Little Silver said, swimming in first. An Jin looked at the 601 door sign on the door, and followed by swimming in. He surveyed the classroom, it was very empty, only the front wall and some equipment installed. Little Silver was excited to introduce him, and An Jin listened and then understood that these devices are the old classroom, the equivalent to the blackboard. He scanned the empty room and asked curiously, ¡°Did the teacher say where you would stay during class?¡± Little Silver said, ¡°Anywhere, as long as I can hear the teacher.¡± An Jin looked over at Rui Rui, who had swum up to touch the ceiling, and immediately had a mental picture of what might happen during class. The teacher¡¯s field of vision was probably a mermaid from top to bottom. An Jin silently thought about it, and felt that the mermaid teacher was not very good. The visual pressure was so big. But on second thought, the teacher was also a mermaid, and could swim to the top of the lecture, but then look down on the classmates¡­like a pyramid scheme. He pressed the corner of his forehead, his thinking no longer messed up, but the heart was still very surprised the mermaid class was so free. After visiting the classroom, Little Silver took him to visit the cafeteria. The cafeteria was on the first floor of the water, the window was slightly higher than the water, and mermaids swam over to get food on it. When they came out of the cafeteria, they met the rest of the mermaids, and when they saw An Jin, they approached them. An Jin chatted with them for a while. The mermaids were very happy with the school and were looking forward to the classes and the splitting of their legs. An Jin explained to them that they needed to wait and that they would be separated as soon as possible. When they left, An Jin told Little Silver about the baptism and explained to Ling Ling and Rui Rui why he could only help Little Silver today. Ling Ling and Rui Rui got An Jin¡¯s assurance that they would be given priority after Little Silver, and happily went to play with Gu Gu. An Jin came ashore and looked at Little Silver in the water. ¡°Did you bring your wheelchair?¡± Since he could transform at will, he didn¡¯t bring a wheelchair. Little Silver nodded and took the wheelchair from the terminal space. Mu Chen and Norman walked over to him, and Mu Chen carried Little Silver, who was ready to climb into the wheelchair, to the wheelchair. Little Silver tilted his tail fin, and in a good mood said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Chen looked at him unexpectedly, swept his tail, and thought to himself that Little Silver was in a really good mood. Mu Chen and Little Silver both boarded An Jin¡¯s shuttle, and the four of them were escorted to the holy island by their personal guards. Little Silver was in a wheelchair and Mu Chen pushed him behind An Jin and Norman and walked to the sacred pool. Little Silver let out a gasp and looked up at the tall sacred tree. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± He looked at An Jin expectantly. ¡°Is it the one that transmits energy to me?¡± An Jin nodded and pointed to the pool. ¡°You go in the water, it¡¯s good for differentiation.¡± Little Silver was about to operate his wheelchair when Mu Chen pushed him to the edge of the pool. An Jin saw that Little Silver¡¯s tail was up and he wanted to jump into the water, but suddenly he thought of something and said, ¡°Wait.¡± He took out a set of looser clothes. ¡°Put the clothes on first.¡± Little Silver pointed to his T-shirt. ¡°Wearing it.¡± Before arriving on Rabe, Jorens had custom-made Rabe style clothes for the mermaids, both long and two-piece sets. Little Silver learned some common sense and knew that it was uncivilized to be naked, so he honestly wore the T-shirt, but did not want to wrap his tail, he felt very uncomfortable. Not only him, but many mermaids were like him and wore only tops. The teachers, as well as the accompanying caregivers, conferred and decided to give them the adjustment process to get used to wearing tops first and take their time. None of the mermaids could take on human form anyway, so it was okay not to wear them. An Jin was a little embarrassed. ¡°The lower body should also be worn, the tail has scales, and after turning into legs¡­feet are bare.¡± Little Silver subconsciously looked at Mu Chen¡¯s feet. Under seven-part pants revealing a cut of calf, Mu Chen¡¯s often tightly wrapped calves were quite white, and his face skin was not the same. ¡°Bald.¡± Little Silver muttered in a small voice, and thinking about the benefits of the legs, he sharply took off the T-shirt on his body. He put the T-shirt into space, took the clothes handed to him by An Jin, and put them on with both hands to the cuffs. He pulled the two sides of the lapels, folded them casually, tied the belt, and looked at An Jin expectantly. ¡°Is that okay?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Little Silver immediately jumped into the water, turned around and put his hands on the edge of the bank, looking at An Jin. An Jin saw that he was full of expectation and said, ¡°Choose a comfortable position to sit in.¡± Recalling the feeling of differentiation, he reminded, ¡°You may be very hot later, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Little Silver immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± An Jin waited until he was seated against the bank of the pool and used his ability to purify the trunk. He clearly saw the green energy particles flying to Little Silver and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Little Silver¡¯s cold white skin was visibly red, and his body involuntarily curled up. Mu Chen had never seen Little Silver look like this, his heart tightened, but thinking of An Jin¡¯s previous warning, forced himself to swallow the question he was about to ask, worried about disturbing Little Silver. Little Silver only felt his body was very hot, not like when he was in heat, and his limbs were swollen, as if they were full of power, making him want to fight with someone. His tail swung up and his fingers formed a claw, and just when he couldn¡¯t help but swing his hand towards the pool bank, his body suddenly went limp and he fell to his left, soaking into the water. His face changed slightly, Too weak! He sat up in a hurry, and as his eyes swept below, his silver eyes snapped open, his vision fixed on both feet, and he shouted, ¡°An An, I did it!¡± An Jin, whose eyes were blocked by Norman¡¯s palms and could not see the details, sighed in relief. ¡°Congratulations.¡± He grabbed Norman¡¯s hand and tried to take Norman¡¯s hand away, but Norman was stubborn. He inclined his head to look at Norman. ¡°I want to see Little Silver.¡± Norman said in a deep voice, ¡°Wait until he gets dressed.¡± ¡°Damned human! Are you afraid An An will be charmed by me?¡± Little Silver said angrily, as he reached for the shore and tried to climb up, but his body only lifted a little, his feet went weak, and he fell into the water. Mu Chen ran to him and held his shoulders. ¡°Where is the discomfort?¡± He subconsciously looked at Little Silver¡¯s tail, but found that it had turned into a pair of long legs, with skin so white it was almost shiny. After shifting his eyes up a bit, he seemed to be burned, and suddenly let go of Little Silver¡¯s hand that he was holding. Little Silver¡¯s body fell again, but he was in time to support himself on the pool bank with his hands, so that his face did not bump it. Little Silver grinned, revealing a mouthful of neat white teeth. The canine teeth had become human-like, just a little bit more pointed. ¡°Bastard! I knew I shouldn¡¯t have let you watch my christening!¡± His whole body exuded low air pressure, and his silver eyes stared hard at Mu Chen. ¡°Are you trying to kill me while I¡¯m weak? Don¡¯t underestimate me! Don¡¯t forget my warning!¡± He said this, and his eyes crossed Mu Chen¡¯s neck. Only then did Mu Chen know why Little Silver had warned him at noon: it was because he would become weak after the baptism! He was speechless and went forward. Holding Little Silver¡¯s shoulders again, his eyes did not dare to look around. ¡°I do not want to kill you, you put your clothes back on.¡± Little Silver was not happy. ¡°I¡¯m dressed!¡± He said, looking down, only to find that the clothes had fallen apart somehow, and were hanging loosely on his body. The bodice was wide open and the hem was open, leaving the front visible from top to bottom. Little Silver blinked, leaned down to take a look, his eyes flashing a thought, Seems not the same as before, ah. Mu Chen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reached out to close his shirt. ¡°Holy shit, are you a pervert?¡± Little Silver stared at him. ¡°Say it again? I see where I am a pervert?¡± He said, pushing Mu Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll look again, it feels weird,¡± he said, thinking of something. He asked Mu Chen, ¡°Are you the same as me?¡± Mu Chen took a deep breath. ¡°Ancestor, you do not open your mouth!¡± Little Silver wrinkled his eyebrows and looked straight down at him. Mu Chen gritted his teeth, took out a military jacket, wrapped it around Little Silver¡¯s waist and picked him up. ¡°Go to your own room, An An is still there?¡± An Jin had been too embarrassed to blush, and did not push Norman¡¯s hand, directly turning his back to the shore. Norman¡¯s face was sunken and his eyes fell on Little Silver¡¯s bare face. ¡°Tek mermaid.¡± Little Silver instinctively knew the mermaid gender classification when he differentiated, both feet moved, and he lifted his chin and looked at Mu Chen. ¡°I¡¯m super awesome!¡± He looked at An Jin, reason returned, and his expression stiffened for a moment. ¡°An An, I¡­am not playing a rascal!¡± An Jin coughed lightly, not to dwell on what happened before, after all, Little Silver¡¯s memory was limited, learning had not long, too many things, naive and pure white. He asked, ¡°Are you uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Little Silver said, ¡°No, just no strength in my feet.¡± An Jin put down his heart. ¡°More exercise will be good. If the spiritual force is not enough, it can change back to tail, scales and fingers can be controlled with spiritual force.¡± Little Silver said, ¡°I know! When I mate with my mate, then I can transform at will!¡± The moment he spoke, his feet turned into a tail and the fish scales on his cheeks emerged. CH 78 y exiledrebelsscanlationsupdated on July 2, 20223 Commentson After Becoming a Mermaid Chapter 78: Ripe Previous Chapter 14 min read Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko Little Silver turned back to mermaid form, silver eyes shining, and his tail wagging up and down excitedly. Mu Chen grabbed his tail tight with his hands. ¡°Do not move, be careful of falling.¡± Little Silver glanced at the ground. ¡°So low, I¡¯m not afraid to fall!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Mu Chen thought, With this ancestor¡¯s character, falling down would definitely find him in trouble. Little Silver¡¯s eyes moved away from the tail and landed on Mu Chen¡¯s face and, chin slightly raised, proudly said, ¡°You are really fascinated by me, so concerned about me.¡± The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched and he muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t even know whether to call you confident or narcissistic.¡± He lifted his foot, hooked the wheelchair in front of him, and leaned down to put Little Silver in the wheelchair. When he got up, Little Silver grabbed him by the collar and looked at him with wrinkled brows. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s not important.¡± Little Silver hummed softly and looked at him askance. ¡°Whispering in movies is bad talk.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare say anything bad about you!¡± Mu Chen denied, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll recommend some movies for you later, don¡¯t watch them indiscriminately, and be careful of learning bad things.¡± He patted the back of Little Silver¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go.¡± Little Silver looked at him for two seconds, Mu Chen¡¯s face remained unchanged, and Little Silver let go of his clothes. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Mu Chen thought to himself that he was still so easy to fool, but he was worried, So innocent, what if he was cheated by others? This thought was almost instinctive. From the beginning of raising Little Silver, his mentality towards Little Silver was care and worry. He was worried about Little Silver being unhappy, and also worried about Little Silver being unwell. After all, mermaids were too precious, and Little Silver, although not very good-tempered, had always provided him with spiritual power. An An appeared, and he and Little Silver got along, which many breeders envied. He was also always grateful to Little Silver, and his care and concern for Little Silver had almost become a habit. He decided to teach Little Silver more about the world before he left Rabe¡¯s Star, so that Little Silver could understand the world. He asked An Jin, ¡°Is there anything else that needs attention?¡± An Jin shook his head as he recalled the memories of his heritage. ¡°Just practice walking on your feet when you have enough spiritual power.¡± Little Silver¡¯s tail lifted and the hem of his coat slid backwards to a little below his belly. His body fell back, and realizing the current situation, he hurriedly held the handrail, leaping to try. ¡°My spiritual power now is very sufficient.¡± Mu Chen knew him very well and quickly reached out and pulled down the hem of his shirt to cover his upper tail. He reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t just change your legs, make sure you put your clothes on before you change your legs!¡± An Jin also said, ¡°Mu Chen is right, you must not change your legs at will.¡± Little Silver looked at Mu Chen and then at An Jin and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember.¡± The four of them left the holy island, and Little Silver was extra excited on the shuttle, staring at his tail, his silver eyes shining. Mu Chen passed a video to Little Silver about how to behave in a public place in the Star Alliance, in line with civilized and polite behavior. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to see more.¡± Little Silver opened it and asked, ¡°Do you recommend a movie for me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Chen searched his brain for a movie suitable for Little Silver. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you later.¡± Little Silver looked at the video, which said to dress neatly and not overly revealing, and looked down at himself. He was civilized! An Jin saw Little Silver¡¯s eyes move away from the video and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come back to the palace with me?¡± Little Silver cocked his head in thought. ¡°I want to go back to school to Ling Ling and Rui Rui and show them how I look when I change my legs.¡± Mu Chen scanned his tail, and his clothes didn¡¯t fit well. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of being seen by others as weak anymore? I¡¯m free to assist you in practicing walking on two legs, how about you practice before you go show your friends?¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded in response, then complimented Mu Chen, ¡°You¡¯re such a smart human being!¡± ¡°I am indeed very smart, but I would prefer you to call me Mu Chen.¡± Little Silver appreciated his offer and complimented, ¡°Smart Mu Chen.¡± Mu Chen was speechless. After elementary school, no one complimented him with such a sentence. Soon, the shuttle arrived at the side hall of the palace. Mu Chen pushed Little Silver out of the shuttle and Little Silver waved towards An Jin. ¡°An An goodbye, I¡¯ll learn to walk on my feet soon, I¡¯ll show you when I¡¯m done.¡± An Jin smiled and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t be in too much of a hurry, safety comes first.¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch him.¡± Mu Chen pushed Little Silver back to his bedroom while An Jin and Norman went back to the palace. ¡ª The palace chambers were large and divided into inner and outer rooms. The bedroom had a balcony with floor-to-ceiling windows on the entire wall, and the bedroom was separated from the balcony by a sliding wooden screen inlaid with shell pearl coral, which was very delicate. An Jin sat on a balcony cushioned chair and enjoyed the view of Rabe during the day. The blue water met the sky, and the green islands were scattered all over, the water reflecting the bright light of scales from time to time. Norman stood behind him and put his hand on his shoulder, looking down at him. ¡°You like it here?¡± An Jin tilted his head and met his eyes, nodded and said, ¡°Siao is also very good.¡± Norman smiled, and his eyes became more gentle. ¡°Siao has already discussed with Rabe to cooperate in establishing a leap point, so it will be convenient to come and go in the future.¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°It will also be convenient for the mermaids to return to the Star Alliance.¡± Speaking of which, he thought of the mermaid school and spoke with excitement. ¡°The building in the water, the color of the facade is fluorescent, very nice, at night it must be better.¡± His blue eyes were bright with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a stroll tonight, okay?¡± Norman, of course, would not refuse him, his fingers brushed against the shiny scales at the end of his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± An Jin took out the mask from the space, with a smile in his eyes, and whispered, ¡°The mask has been put in the space, let¡¯s wear our masks before going out, so as not to be surrounded by people!¡± Thinking of something, he frowned slightly. ¡°The mask seems to be useless on the mermaid planet, mermaids can sense me.¡± Norman pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Siao people, unless in spiritual riots, can release and converge spiritual pressure at will, can you try to control it?¡± An Jin blinked his eyes, concentrated on feeling the spiritual force, thought about it, the mind moved, floating in the spiritual sea of aqua blue spiritual silk, slowly rolled up, and finally formed a small group, softly floating in the spiritual sea. He asked Norman, ¡°Do you feel any change in me?¡± Norman shook his head. An Jin guessed that only the mermaids could feel his water power. Come to think of it, if Norman could feel the change, he would have noticed his abnormality long ago. He called for Jenny, the butler. Jenny came into the room and looked at An Jin with a worried expression. ¡°King, are you feeling well? I¡¯ll call the doctor right away.¡± An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jenny¡¯s concern was not diminished at all. ¡°But your¡­energy is almost gone.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes glowed and he explained, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just practicing.¡± After Jenny left, An Jin opened the terminal and searched for Rabe¡¯s travel guide. Norman sat next to him, and they discussed it together. When he saw the caller ID, An Jin was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s the housekeeper.¡± Norman was also a little surprised, he had already set the teenager as the housekeeper master, but usually when something happened, the housekeeper would still notify him first. An Jin picked up and set the external mode, and the robot¡¯s metallic voice came through. ¡°Empress¡­¡± An Jin coughed lightly. ¡°You should still call me An An.¡± The robot paused for half a second. ¡°The wedding date between you and His Majesty has been spread throughout the Star Alliance, and you are the empress-to-be. According to the final comprehensive judgment, His Majesty would prefer to hear me address you as empress, as a family butler, for the sake of family harmony, this is the optimal title.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but look at Norman and ask in a small voice, ¡°Is it true?¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°No,¡± and after a pause, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad name, don¡¯t you like it?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just a little uncomfortable.¡± He stopped dwelling on the name and asked the housekeeper curiously, ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡± ¡°The watermelon in your backyard is ripe, what should I do with it?¡± An Jin froze for a moment, and then became happy that it was ripe! He asked, ¡°Is only the watermelon ripe? What about the cantaloupe?¡± The housekeeper said, ¡°It was tested, and the growth is not good.¡± An Jin thought about it and guessed it was due to the environment, so he wasn¡¯t discouraged. ¡°Turn on the video and let me see them.¡± In a short time, An Jin saw the melons he had planted. The original seedlings had grown, green vines covered the ground, and the leaves revealed large, round watermelons that were lush and green, growing happily. These melons were grown by An Jin from the seeds of the melons, and his heart was filled with a sense of joy at the harvest as he looked at the watermelons. An Jin thought, ¡°Take the tester and see if they have impurities.¡± The robot took out the alpha substance meter and quickly concluded, ¡°No impurities.¡± An Jin was relieved that before he left for Rabe, he was worried about the contamination of the melons in his absence and purified all the plants in the back garden as well as the soil. So it looks like what he did worked! Norman¡¯s eyes fell on the soil. ¡°You purified the soil?¡± An Jin nodded and explained, ¡°Purified it with my water ability.¡± He looked at the melons and thought about what to do with them. After thinking for a moment, he discussed it with Norman. ¡°What if we keep one and send the rest to the Institute of Botany? We have to grow the seeds of these melons to see if they are also free of impurities.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes fell on the watermelons, thinking that these were grown by the teenager himself and wanted to keep them all, but reason told him that it would be more beneficial to give them to the Institute of Botany. He said, ¡°Keep two.¡± An Jin immediately agreed, and suggested, ¡°How about giving a few watermelons to the escort so they can give them to the Institute?¡± The vast majority of the palace escort followed Norman to the planet Rabe, and compared to those who listened to mermaid singing everywhere in Rabe, those who stayed behind had a miserable time. Norman knew that the teenager was good to the escort because of him and kissed the teenager on the side of his face. ¡°Okay.¡± The director of the Botanical Institute, Collet, was still a bit baffled when he took two assistants to the palace. His Majesty actually asked him to go to the palace to pick watermelons! I don¡¯t know when His Majesty planted them. He silently sighed that His Majesty really had specialized in spiritual power, actually growing melons himself, and managed to grow melons without impurities! The guard who greeted him had bright eyes and was a bit impatient. ¡°Dean, this way please.¡± When he saw the watermelon planted in the soil, he was dumbfounded, and then his eyes burst out with a bright glow. The two assistants behind him reacted exactly the same way as he did, even more excitedly. ¡°Is it really free of impurities?¡± The president collected his mind, took out the measuring instrument and quickly measured, not leaving a single melon behind, and also measured the saplings mixed in the melon. Looking at the test results, he excitedly said the conclusion, ¡°The soil grows no impurities melon!¡± ¡°Dean, these trees and flowers are free of impurities.¡± ¡°There are none in the soil either.¡± The two researchers went around with their measuring instruments and were surprised to find that the back garden seemed like a clean slate, completely uncontaminated by impurities. ¡°It must have something to do with An¡­the empress, pick the melons first and keep two of them carefully preserved for when His Majesty and the empress return to Siao,¡± Dean commanded. The guards hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget there are five more for us.¡± The dean finally understood why they were so excited, and he tried to negotiate, ¡°How about I exchange the melons of the institute with you?¡± ¡°No way! This is what the empress gave us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will get every single melon.¡± The dean knew it was hopeless to persuade him and went to pick the melons. Soon, they finished picking all the ripe watermelons. The dean looked at the watermelons with flowers on their heads and was full of love. ¡°In another half month, the rest will be almost ripe.¡± The guard received the five watermelons that belonged to them and were full of excitement. Iroh arranged the guards appropriately, quickly arrived at the office, personally divided the melon, cut it open, and the red flesh of the watermelon was revealed, while there was a fresh fragrance belonging to the watermelon. ¡°Pure food is also too fragrant!¡± ¡°Captain, you are too wasteful! Quickly take a bowl and take it, the juice is flowing on the table.¡± Iroh said, ¡°One each, taste it, and put away the rest for those on duty.¡± The dean urged, ¡°You guys eat,¡± he urged Iroh again, ¡°you let them finish eating and transfer to another shift, I want to take all the melons. Be careful not to swallow the melon seeds, wash them and give them to me.¡± The escorts were particularly reluctant. ¡°I want to bring it to my father to eat during the shift.¡± ¡°I want to give it to my sister!¡± The pure, soil-grown watermelon, not to mention Siao, no one in the entire Star Alliance had ever eaten it, so they could not afford to eat it. The dean understood their feelings, but he wanted to study the melon more strongly, and said seriously, ¡°No, time is precious, I want to carry out research as soon as possible. Early cultivation, you can see the results sooner, you hurry, do not eat, I will take it away.¡± Ten minutes later, the last guard reluctantly put down the rind of a melon that had no red flesh left, or more precisely, only a thin layer of green melon rind left. With the remaining watermelons and cleaned melons, the dean left the palace in a hurry and quickly. The researchers were all thrilled to learn that the watermelons were grown from the ground, and everyone¡¯s face was red and eyes glowing. ¡°Ah! Why is the wedding scheduled for October tenth? It is too late.¡± ¡°Yes, His Majesty is looking forward to the wedding so much that he agreed to this date. We should have the wedding right now and go back to Siao!¡± ¡°Oooooh, I¡¯m so eager to see the empress.¡± CH 79 The director of the Institute of Botanical Research, Mr. Collet, thought and thought about it, and could not restrain himself from sending a message to Norman, strongly hoping that Norman and An Jin would return to Siao as soon as possible. At the same time he asked, ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask how the empress purifies the soil and plants?¡± Norman replied, ¡°The mermaid king¡¯s power.¡± Dean Collet was disappointed, so that no one could do it except the empress. Soon, he was happy again, the mermaid king was the empress of Siao! The rest of the planets in the Star Alliance were envious of Siao Planet, after all, Siao¡¯s future empress could purify the seeds! If they knew that the empress could also purify the soil, they would be envious! Collet again expressed his strong desire for them to return to Siao as soon as possible, and thanked An Jin. Norman conveyed Collet¡¯s thanks and looked at the teenager and said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± An Jin smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m just doing what I can, and I¡¯m helping myself.¡± ¡ª At eight p.m., the sky of Rabe Star darkened and the city lights shone brightly. An Jin declined to be accompanied by his personal guard and wore a mask and an ordinary face for a night stroll, a date to be exact, with the equally ordinary Norman. Norman drove an open-topped shuttle, which passed through the colorful tourist track and arrived at the best viewpoint of Rabe, an island about twenty meters above the water. The two wings of the shuttle were raised, and An Jin and Norman got out left and right. An Jin got off and took two steps when he heard a whimpering sound on his right. A tall Tek mermaid kissed an Aisa mermaid in the car, and the Aisa mermaid¡¯s foot rubbed against the Tek mermaid¡¯s foot, and it was not forced. He blushed slightly and hurriedly withdrew his eyes, and saw Norman walking around the front of the car towards him. He hurriedly and quickly met him, took Norman¡¯s hand and walked to the left, leaving the parking place by about ten meters before he slowed down and let go of Norman¡¯s hand, only to have Norman grab him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Norman asked. An Jin said awkwardly, ¡°No, nothing.¡± Norman grabbed the teenager, his eyes flashing with laughter, his fingers traced the white side of the teenager¡¯s face, and lowered his head to kiss him on the lips. He reminded the teenager, ¡°The best viewpoint of Rabe Star is also the most popular dating spot for couples, the scene just now will be seen everywhere, want to go back?¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did you just see that too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Norman added after a moment, ¡°I have good hearing.¡± The parking lot was well lit with night lights, but the two close mermaids were in the shadows, and he was pulled away by the teenager before he could approach. He did not see, but heard the sound, and then looked at the teenager¡¯s appearance, and immediately knew what had happened. He asked again, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± An Jin shook his head, ¡°No.¡± He and Norman had chosen the sights together, and although he was surprised by the openness of the mermaids, he wasn¡¯t ready to abandon the original plan. Norman took the teenager by the arm and walked to the viewing lane that was built on the outermost part of the island to look out over the night view of Rabe¡¯s star. The atmosphere was so good that it didn¡¯t take long for them to kiss each other. Norman pressed his forehead against An Jin¡¯s, and his voice was dark. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± An Jin¡¯s ears burned and he nodded. ¡ª The next day, An Jin had just finished breakfast when he heard the butler report, ¡°King, Admiral Mu Chen has brought a Tek mermaid to see you.¡± An Jin hurriedly asked him to let him go, got up from the table, and before he could reach the door, Little Silver ran in from outside. ¡°An An!¡± Little Silver excitedly hugged An Jin and spun him around, putting An Jin down and pointing at his feet. ¡°I¡¯m getting good at using my feet, aren¡¯t I super good?!¡± An Jin was stunned by his sudden movement and secretly rubbed his back and nodded in agreement. ¡°Mn, you are very good.¡± He looked at Little Silver with some surprise. Little Silver was tall, about the same height as Norman, with no scales on his cheeks and his silver-gray hair tied loosely behind his head. He had a kind of reserved handsomeness. Norman took An Jin by the shoulders and said seriously to Little Silver, ¡°You don¡¯t just hug An An.¡± Little Silver stared at Norman, and not waiting for him to say anything, Mu Chen put his hand on his shoulder and reminded him, ¡°Keep a polite distance from others.¡± Little Silver frowned, thought of the basic social etiquette Mu Chen taught yesterday, and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He walked twice in front of An Jin and said with a raised eyebrow, ¡°First, I¡¯ll show you, I¡¯ll go to school later and show Ling Ling and the others how I walk!¡± He asked An Jin, ¡°Does An An want to go to school with me?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°I have something to do.¡± Little Silver walked around An Jin, showed him how he walked again, and then left, and Mu Chen sent him off to school. An Jin practiced his water skills in a large area of water circled by the Royal Palace, while Norman sat on a cushioned chair on the shore, checking the documents of the Ministry of War, his eyes dropping to the water every now and then. When he looked into the water once more, he frowned slightly. The water floated in a hazy mist, which grew larger and larger, cutting off the view. ¡°An An?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but utter. The next moment, he saw the water mist dispersed from the middle, forming a clear channel, and the little mermaid swam along the channel to the shore, both hands on the edge of the shore, blue eyes with doubt. ¡°What is it?¡± Norman walked to the shore and caressed the side of the little mermaid¡¯s face with his palm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t get tired.¡± An Jin unconsciously rubbed and seriously explained, ¡°Not tired, I did not even move, this will only consume spiritual power.¡± Norman took his face and kissed it, and let him continue to exercise. An Jin turned back to the water. Looking at the water mist on both sides, suddenly a thought flashed in his heart, Norman just called him, because he could not see him? The fog behind him closed, separating him from Norman¡¯s view. After a while, the water mist suddenly dispersed from his and Norman¡¯s line of sight, so he smiled at Norman, and no longer let the water mist block him. After he easily controlled the concentration and range of the water mist, he was thinking about how else the water ability could be used after the upgrade, when he received a communication from Ling Ling. ¡°An An, when can Rui Rui and I be baptized?¡± An Jin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°When are you guys free?¡± Rui Rui¡¯s voice came through, saying, ¡°Anytime, we can take time off!¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin, seeing how much they were looking forward to it, didn¡¯t want to disappoint them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer later.¡± After hanging up the communication, he contacted Jorens and asked for the time of Rabe Star¡¯s bar mitzvah. After that, he contacted Ling Ling. ¡°The holy land is having a bar mitzvah in the afternoon, the morning is empty. You and Rui Rui, Gu Gu, Bubbles get ready, I will pick you up later.¡± Ling Ling was overjoyed. ¡°Okay!¡± An Jin went ashore, discussed with Norman, called Horn¨¢d, and took the four mermaids to the sanctuary. It took almost two hours for the four mermaids to differentiate, but An Jin spent most of his time absorbing the energy from the beast¡¯s core. After the differentiation, all four were excited, Ling Ling and Rui Rui touched each other¡¯s legs with new faces. Ling Ling poked Rui Rui¡¯s calf. ¡°It¡¯s bare, but it¡¯s so soft!¡± Rui Rui¡¯s fingers rubbed the skin of Ling Ling¡¯s ankle, and Ling Ling abruptly withdrew his foot, his cheeks flushed. ¡°No touching!¡± Rui Rui¡¯s red eyes glowed and he looked at Ling Ling and smiled. He jumped on Ling Ling and kissed him for a while and said something in Ling Ling¡¯s ear, but Ling Ling pulled him away by his hair. An Jin said, ¡°¡­You can¡¯t walk on your feet yet, turn back to your tails first, and we¡¯ll send you back to your place.¡± The four were very obedient and turned into mermaid form. Sending the four to their residence, An Jin said to Horn¨¢d, ¡°I will trouble you to take care of them.¡± Garrett and Xie Li had not come to Rabe, so Horn¨¢d was the human who knew the mermaids best. Horn¨¢d laughed. ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all, I have contacted another caretaker.¡± Four mermaids were learning to walk, and he couldn¡¯t watch them alone. When they found out they were going to teach the mermaids to walk, the caregivers scrambled to help, and Horn¨¢d chose three of the more stable ones. ¡ª After lunch, An Jin sat at his desk recording the energy needed to differentiate the mermaids and analyzing it for comparison. His full spiritual power could help almost one mermaid, and the energy absorbed to make his spiritual sea become full quickly was almost the energy of a fifth level beast core. After calculating, An Jin was shocked; the higher the level of the beast core the more expensive, and a level five beast core cost one hundred thousand! He pressed the corner of his forehead, so the cost of differentiation was too high. But if he relied on the natural recovery of spiritual power trying to get the mermaids all through the baptism, it would take too long. He secretly thanked himself. Fortunately pure seeds were very profitable, and he had bought a lot of beast cores before for the preparation of the holy tree, otherwise he was afraid the beast cores would not be enough. There would be no bar mitzvah on Rabe tomorrow; the sacred ground would be empty all day! He opened the list of Star League mermaids and pondered how to arrange for mermaids to be baptized. The reason the mermaids all came to Rabe Star was for the baptism, and some of them would also return to the planet where they were born, and after the baptism they would be more convenient in the human world. With this in mind, he circled the mermaids that he had decided to return to and gave priority to baptizing them. As he was making his plans, his communication rang, and he picked up. Jorens voice immediately came through, his voice serious. ¡°King, we found the location where the impurities are most dense.¡± An Jin was surprised at Rabe¡¯s efficiency. ¡°So fast?¡± Jorens tone was ashamed. ¡°I should have found it yesterday, after all, underwater was the world of mermaids. It¡¯s just that Rabe¡¯s impurity meter didn¡¯t have enough range to detect any impurities under the water initially.¡± He was glad. ¡°But the detector provided by Siao worked very well, and found that the impurities were very thick deep under the water.¡± An Jin heard his tone of voice and asked, ¡°Is the situation bad?¡± Jorens said in a deep voice, ¡°The most dense location is a black stone wrapped by roots, very large, we are searching for the rest of the concentrated locations.¡± ¡°Black stone?¡± An Jin was puzzled. ¡°A stone composed of impurities, black,¡± Jorens said, ¡°and experts speculate that the impurities of the sacred tree are absorbed from the black stone. There¡¯s no telling how many of these black stones there are yet, and if we don¡¯t find them all, the sacred tree will remain contaminated.¡± He sounded chagrined. ¡°Rabe Star¡¯s measuring instruments are so poorly made.¡± The ancestors exchanged the technology of the expedition, and the members of the expedition and the concerns of the Rabe planet led to the fact that the Rabe planet mainly developed combat-related technology and the rest of the Rabe planet was still very backward. An Jin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Where is the black? I want to see.¡± On the way, An Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask Norman, ¡°Did Siao ever find out about this black stone?¡± Norman shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°The impurities are everywhere, but there is no location where the concentration is particularly high.¡± He paused. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone keep measuring.¡± Rabe¡¯s situation forced him to consider that Siao also had black stone, but it had not been measured. Twenty minutes later, An Jin and Norman, escorted by their personal guard, arrived at their destination, which was a more remote area of water north of Rabe¡¯s star, with a makeshift parking lot built out of heavy buoyancy panels on the water. A perimeter was set up around the edge of the buoyancy board, forbidding entry, and a circle of Tek soldiers stood around the perimeter. When An Jin stepped off the shuttle, the soldiers¡¯ eyes fell on him with excitement and respect. Jorens immediately greeted him, ¡°King, His Majesty Norman.¡± He led the two men closer to a makeshift office where the grand elder and the four experts heard the commotion and hurriedly saluted. An Jin said, ¡°You are welcome.¡± He said this while sweeping his eyes over the black stones on the floor, then to the white translucent oval stone on the table. He was slightly flabbergasted. ¡°Where did this come from?¡± CH 80 The oval-shaped stone was placed across the table, it was about forty centimeters in the long half-axis, with a dull white center and transparent edges. After An Jin¡¯s question, all eyes in the room fell on the stone. One expert replied, ¡°It was salvaged and wrapped in the roots of a tree along with the black stone.¡± At that moment, Choya came in from outside, dripping wet, holding in each hand an oval-shaped stone, both with a dull white center and a transparent color around it. He saluted An Jin and said, ¡°This was found in the mud next to the roots of the tree, and there are several more.¡± Soon, several soldiers came in one after another, all delivering stones. The last one, almost transparent, had cracks around the edges. An Jin¡¯s eyes were full of amazement, he was almost certain that these oval stones were beast cores. To be precise, it was the core of the beast that was running out of energy. Each time he absorbed the energy of the beast¡¯s core, the core would gradually become dull, and after complete absorption, the core would become transparent. The expert took the instrument to test it and was surprised. ¡°There are energy fluctuations.¡± An Jin went forward and raised his hand to touch the stone, but before he could touch it, Norman held his wrist. Norman disapproved. ¡°Unknown material, don¡¯t touch it.¡± Jorens also said, ¡°Although no radiation was detected, there may be other dangers.¡± The expert, with isolation gloves, took out the isolation box. ¡°King, I will immediately take it back to the research lab for full testing to make sure there is no harm before sending it to you.¡± The grand elder offered, ¡°So you like transparent stones? I will immediately have a cart of natural crystals sent to the king¡¯s palace.¡± An Jin said, ¡°¡­No, I probably know what it is and there is no danger.¡± The experts looked at him in surprise. ¡°You know?¡± An Jin nodded his head, seeing that they looked surprised, instead of feeling strange. Norman had not seen Rabe¡¯s beast nucleus normally, but the experts were local to Rabe. He asked, ¡°Have you never seen one?¡± Several people shook their heads in unison. An Jin did not sell himself short, and took out a white beast core from space. The appearance of the beast core was a milky white sphere, at first glance a bit like a pearl, but much larger than a pearl. An Jin could barely hold it in his two hands. He used his ability, absorbing the energy of the beast core, and the edge of the beast core¡¯s white flesh became dull to the eye. His spiritual sea was very full, not too much was wasted, and the beast core appearance had changed and could no longer be absorbed. ¡°This is a beast core.¡± He looked at the beast core in his hand, and then to the oval stones on the table. ¡°Those should also be the same, but with just a little energy left.¡± The experts were amazed, and after carefully examining the changes in the beast¡¯s core and then looking at the energy display on the instrument. ¡°It does look like a beast¡¯s core.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the sea beast cores in Rabe, but I¡¯ve never seen this kind of beast core!¡± ¡°Does it belong to an unknown creature?¡± ¡°The size of the beast¡¯s core inferred that the size of the sea beast can¡¯t be small, it can¡¯t be undetected.¡± Seeing the lively discussion among the experts, the grand elder thought about it and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s an extinct sea beast, they are buried deep underground, obviously many years ago.¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± An Jin turned his head and asked Norman, ¡°Will the energy of the beast¡¯s core in the wild gradually disappear?¡± Norman replied, ¡°No. Beast cores are one of Siao¡¯s daily energy sources, a large part of which comes from the primeval forests in the Resource Planet. Search teams have found beast cores from a long time ago that are full of energy.¡± An expert nodded approvingly. ¡°Beast core energy does not deplete naturally.¡± Choya pointed to the stones on the table. ¡°Then what¡¯s the deal with them?¡± ¡°Maybe they just look like beast cores?¡± An Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ll know for sure if I touch them.¡± Norman said seriously, ¡°Wear gloves.¡± An Jin knew he was worried and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± He put the beast core back into space, asked the expert to borrow a pair of gloves, put them on, touched the stone, he used his power, and immediately felt the familiar energy. He absorbed a little and saw that the white color was even duller, removed his hand and spoke with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s a beast core.¡± The experts couldn¡¯t help but discuss this. ¡°Where did their energy go?¡± ¡°Could it be related to the black stone?¡± ¡°Do the experiment now!¡± The experts were strong in action and quickly took an oval stone and put it next to the black stone, turning on the instrument to scan and observe the energy changes of the stone in real time. Everyone stared at the screen, and after ten minutes, there was no change. ¡°Maybe the time is too short.¡± ¡°We may have to observe for a long time to get results.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes fell on the black stone, which was so dark that just looking at it made him feel uncomfortable. He used his ability, a beam of water flowing against the black stone, blinked and disappeared, the black stone did not change at all. He wrinkled his brow, the black stone itself was harder to remove than the impurities in the plant! From the screen that the grand elder was looking at came a terminal vibration, he connected, and heard the words on the other side, directly after the video¡¯s public release. ¡°Grand Elder, found another piece of black stone, thirty-two meters from the bottom of the water, entangled by roots, in addition to the black stone, also found in the roots of the sea beast¡¯s beast nucleus. The beast nucleus has no energy.¡± The Grand Elder smiled and said seriously, ¡°Keep the black stone safe.¡± An Jin looked at the core of the beast placed with the black stone, and then looked at the unchanged panel, and his heart moved. ¡°Perhaps the energy of the core of the beast was absorbed by the sacred tree?¡± The room was quiet for a moment, and then an expert agreed. ¡°What the King said makes sense, near the beast core, besides the black stone, there are also the roots of the sacred tree!¡± An Jin immediately said, ¡°I will go into the water to verify!¡± Jorens hurriedly said, ¡°The king does not need to go personally, Choya will go, he will broadcast live.¡± Choya immediately nodded his head and agreed. An Jin shook his head. ¡°I want to verify it myself.¡± He was there to see the impurities, if through the video, he was now looking to see if the sacred tree was also green. Seeing his insistence, Jorens did not persuade, but just followed the guard. An Jin jumped into the water, and the moment his feet touched the water, he turned his legs into a tail. He turned his head to Norman and smiled, swimming downstream. The water was quite deep and An Jin swam for a while before he reached the bottom. The military mermaids fenced off the key area at the bottom of the pool and released him and Jorens as soon as he saw them. An Jin looked at the clear water and was a bit surprised that the water was not cloudy after digging such a big black stone. Only after Jorens explained did he understand that the thing the soldier was holding was not a weapon, but a cleaning instrument. The water was clear to make action much easier. He looked not far away from the large hole, and outside the hole was scattered with some broken roots, as well as some not broken, but the bottom was made of the water roots. He swam over to a middle-aged mermaid who saluted, and An Jin learned from his introduction that he was Rabe¡¯s botanist. ¡°Please rest assured, King, the sacred tree has an extremely large root system, and when we took the stone, we used the least harmful solution, which had no effect on the sacred tree.¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± He took out the white beast core from before and put it at the healthy roots of the tree. Three minutes later, in his eyes, the color in the black roots faded away, and the surface gradually took on a light yellow color. At the same time, the white beast core was slightly dull in color. An Jin put his hand on the beast¡¯s nucleus and used his ability, feeling the energy of the nucleus. He clearly felt that the energy of the beast core was gradually decreasing. Looking at the roots becoming less and less black, his eyes gradually brightened up. The beast core¡¯s energy was really absorbed by the holy tree! And after the holy tree absorbed the energy, it cleared the impurities! Since there was no black stone near the root system, the tree roots were not contaminated anymore. An Jin was so happy that he swam out of the water and saw Norman waiting for him on the shore, reaching towards him. He put his hand on Norman¡¯s hand and his tail became his legs, so he used Norman¡¯s strength to get to shore and then removed the water from his body. Norman untangled his messed up hair and patiently gathered it up and tied it back up. Back in the temporary office, An Jin told them what he had found, and his blue eyes were very bright. ¡°If we find all the black stones, and then place enough beast cores in the root system, the sacred tree should recover on its own.¡± The grand elder and the experts¡¯ eyes burst into a very bright light at once. The grand elder said, ¡°I will immediately contact the military department to increase the efforts to rank the black stones, and then have the logistics department purchase a batch of gauges and beast cores from Siao.¡± Jorens volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll take inventory of the warehouse beast core stock!¡± Norman then said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the military department send the gauges and cores you need.¡± Jorens said cautiously, ¡°Thank you,¡± and added, ¡°Rabe will pay the equivalent.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jorens said seriously, ¡°We can¡¯t take advantage of Siao, we¡¯re not selling you the king.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Norman mused and then spoke. ¡°I would like to be paid in a different way.¡± Jorens was surprised. ¡°What?¡± Norman responded, ¡°How to extract energy from the core of the beast that can remove impurities. Siao Institute has not progressed, and the sacred tree can do it. I think maybe we can find a breakthrough point from the sacred tree. I hope Rabe Star will agree to the Siao Institute sending a research team to study the sacred tree. Of course, we promise not to harm the sacred tree.¡± Jorens discussed it with the Elders, and finally nodded. ¡°Yes, the team must not exceed twenty members, but if there is any harm to the sacred tree, the agreement is null and void.¡± Norman nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± Rabe Star soon got busy, busy searching and salvaging black stones and collecting beast cores. An Jin followed the plan to take the mermaids to the sacred land in batches. The holy tree was so contaminated that he was not sure when it would recover, so priority was given to helping the mermaids who decided to leave Planet Rabe, to split their legs. A week later, the military department salvaged all the black rocks they found, and the further back they went, the smaller they got; less than two fists big. An Jin returned from the sanctuary, sat on the couch talking with Little Silver, and received a report from Jorens: [All the salvage channels are reserved for the beast cores, and it would be prudent to fully re-probe Rabe again in the next week. In case there are not enough beast nuclei, Rabe¡¯s military department and Siao¡¯s military department have negotiated a cooperation. We will send our troops to the Siao 6th defense zone today to assist in the guarding work, and the beast nuclei will go to Rabe for the star beasts killed.] An Jin read the message and politely praised the efficiency of Rabe¡¯s star handling and added ¡°hard work¡±. Jorens insisted on reporting important matters to him, and he didn¡¯t know what to say back each time he read it, but it felt rude not to, so he would say hard work each time. The good thing was that Jorens seems to like this reply. He leaned back on the sofa, resting his elbows on the arm of the sofa and resting his cheeks, and his eyes fell to the door. The butler was busy with the maids, receiving the dresses, jewelry and other things needed for the wedding from various places. Watching the maids bring the dresses to the fitting room made him feel tired just thinking about all the dresses he had to try on. Norman came in through the door and touched his face. ¡°Tired?¡± An Jin shook his head, his eyes fell on his straight uniform and suddenly came to the spirituality, sat up straight and said, ¡°For the wedding, you have to wear Rabe¡¯s clothes too.¡± ¡°Mn, Jorens said hello to me when I was in Siao and asked the palace dresser for my body data.¡± An Jin saw that he was prepared and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go try it on.¡± Norman pressed his hands on his shoulders and leaned down to meet his eyes. ¡°Want to see me in Rabe clothes?¡± An Jin nodded, Norman touched his earlobe, his eyes darkened at the thought, and took his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s change together.¡± When they arrived at the changing room, they saw several rows of tall hangers against the wall, full of gowns and dresses of various colors, each fabric slightly reflective, especially gorgeous. An Jin asked Norman which one he liked, and Norman chose two peacock blue gowns, took them in hand, and took the teenager into the cubicle. This was not what An Jin had in mind. He stumbled and took the smaller one. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go next door to change.¡± Norman grabbed him and didn¡¯t let him go. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wear Rabe¡¯s clothes, you can teach me.¡± An Jin looked up at him. ¡°Liar.¡± He often wore Rabe¡¯s clothes, whether he undressed him at night or dressed him in the morning, Norman was very good at it. Norman smiled low and kissed him on the lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go next door.¡± An Jin looked at his back and pursed his lips. The two of them had done the most intimate things, and the wedding would be held in half a month, and he seems too ungenerous. He thought for a moment, changed into his tuxedo, and looked down to survey it. It felt a bit like the ancient men¡¯s clothes, but less complicated, single piece, but the fabric texture was great, and it looked gorgeous. He stepped out of the cubicle and saw Norman standing outside, and his eyes flashed with amazement. Norman was tall and held the dress up completely, the peacock blue robe was a cross-collar style, and the lapels folded to form a v-neck, revealing his wheat colored collarbone and toned chest, a look that made people feel very powerful. Norman looked at the teenager, and his wrinkled eyebrows slightly relaxed. Fortunately, the teenager¡¯s style was similar to his but not the same; the collar folded to reveal only the collarbone. Soon, he frowned again, the belt pinched the teenager¡¯s very thin waist, very provocatively. An Jin reached out and nudged his brow. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? It suits you, very handsome.¡± Norman hugged him, his palm pressed against his waist. ¡°You¡¯re too eye-catching.¡± An Jin was only wearing this one, and he immediately felt the heat of his hand on his waist, sensed his hand moving down, and grabbed it. ¡°The butler and the others will come in.¡± Norman whispered in his ear, ¡°You¡¯re wearing the wrong one.¡± An Jin was stunned when he felt the waistband of his underwear being gently pulled by his hand and put back. An Jin¡¯s face flushed red, but there were no panties in Rabe¡¯s costume. He put his hand against Norman¡¯s chest and subconsciously looked under his abdomen. His tone surprised, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have¡­¡± Before the question was finished, he was picked up by Norman across the body, and he let out a soft cry. Norman carried him out the door and went to the bedroom. ¡°You can find the answer yourself.¡± After a long time, An Jin lay on top of Norman, panting softly, and poked his finger on Norman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You used to be so serious and calm.¡± Norman¡¯s hand lingered on his smooth back. ¡°Even now,¡± there was a pause, ¡°I can¡¯t help it because I like An An too much.¡± An Jin was silent for a moment and whispered, ¡°I like Norman a lot too.¡± When his vision shifted, he had already changed his position, his back was against the bed, and he was staring at Norman above him, easily seeing the delight in Norman¡¯s eyes. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but think, Would he have disappointed Norman by dodging out of shyness earlier? He held back his shyness, wrapped his arms around Norman¡¯s neck, and said seriously, ¡°I will try to learn to be like you and express my feelings openly.¡± Norman kissed him on the cheek. ¡°An An is fine now.¡± ¡ª The next day, An Jin returned to the palace from the holy land, and the housekeeper reported that Principal Xinbei was looking for him. Somewhat taken aback, he met the rector in the parlor. The headmaster was a middle-aged Tek mermaid with a gentle temperament, who spoke in an unhurried tone and opened the door. ¡°King, I would like to discuss the matchmaking session with you.¡± An Jin froze, and Norman¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly. The principal smiled at Norman. ¡°The king¡¯s spouse misunderstood, I was talking about students attending a blind date.¡± He looked at An Jin. ¡°Students come from all over the Star League, no one can manage them uniformly except you.¡± Ninety percent of the students were adults, but they were almost all single, which was incredible in Rabe. After all, if they were single, even if they succeeded in differentiating, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change their forms freely, which would have a great impact on their future career choice.¡± The principal said, ¡°I also know that they used to have bad memories, and apart from love at first sight, mate¡¯s feelings need to be accumulated by the memory of getting along. I can well understand that they have been single, but now that their memory is restored, they can find a mate.¡± An Jin asked, ¡°¡­You want me to persuade them to attend a blind dates?¡± The principal nodded his head. An Jin thought about it and said, ¡°You explain the situation to them, and they can participate if they want, I don¡¯t want to interfere.¡± The principal said helplessly, ¡°They are very wary and seem to be worried that we will force them to go on a blind date, so I would like to ask you to help explain.¡± An Jin immediately understood that the mermaids should associate it with the black market. And for the mermaid to remember, it must have been written down in a memo. He asked the principal about the matchmaking session. The principal said, ¡°Every municipality on Rabe has such an event every month, where a venue or attraction is chosen and single mermaids are invited to it, giving single mermaids the opportunity to meet people their own age, completely freely.¡± The principal also tweeted a few pairs of mate diaries, all mates made possible by previous matchmaking sessions, which were described in the diaries from the perspective of the participants. An Jin searched the Rabe Star website and found that there were quite a few mates who had bonded on blind dates. The principal explained, ¡°The matchmaking meetings were open to all single mermaids, so it was easy for mermaids to find mates. After the advancement of technology, the social circle of mermaids became narrower, and the matchmaking meetings were also meant to expand the social circle of mermaids.¡± An Jin eventually helped the principal announce the news, detailing the matchmaking session and explaining the voluntary principle. The mermaid group suddenly became lively. An Jin watched silently and found that many mermaids were looking forward to learning that there was no danger and that the free mode was available, and were enthusiastically discussing their dream love. An Jin found that these were almost all mermaids who decided to stay on Rabe Star. After that, An Jin didn¡¯t need to care about the process, and the principal arranged for a teacher to handle it. To An Jin¡¯s surprise, Little Silver was actually going to attend. Three days later, An Jin received a communication from Bubbles. ¡°An An, Little Silver got into a fight with the mermaid at the matchmaking party and was arrested at the police station.¡± An Jin was speechless. CH 81 An Jin was familiar with the mermaids, Rui Rui and Ling Ling were mates, and Gu Gu was going back to Siao, so only Bubbles and Little Silver attended the blind date. He originally thought that he would ask Little Silver and Bubbles about their blind date at noon, but he didn¡¯t expect that Little Silver would actually be sent to the police station. Hearing Bubbles¡¯ anxious tone, he hurriedly reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, are you in the police station?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not there, Little Silver and I are not together,¡± Bubbles said, chagrined. ¡°Little Silver and I like different rides, went to the playground and separated, and agreed to meet at the playground restaurant at noon.¡± ¡°I just heard a mermaid discussing that a Tek mermaid got into a fight with an Aisa mermaid, so I was curious to ask, only to learn that one of the Tek mermaids was Little Silver. I contacted Little Silver and Little Silver did not answer, but the police officer answered. He told me to notify Little Silver¡¯s family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± An Jin got up and walked out. ¡°You go back to your place first, I¡¯ll go to the police station right away, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Bubbles said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a car, so I¡¯ll go to the police station.¡± An Jin replied, ¡°Okay, you be safe.¡± The date was in the center of Rabe City, the main city of Rabe Star, and the police department was in charge of security. In the police questioning room, Little Silver, handcuffed behind his back, sat on a stool with an unhappy face. ¡°He started it, let me go!¡± ¡°It was you who started it! You pushed Xixi down!¡± The brown mermaid, who was sitting side by side with him and also had his hands cuffed, looked at him angrily. ¡°Who told him to be uncivilized?¡± Little Silver¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was that weak.¡± The cyan mermaid standing next to the brown mermaid bit his lip, his eyes watering as he looked at Little Silver with wide eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not weak, I was just not standing still.¡± Little Silver hissed. ¡°Why are you crying again? I didn¡¯t hit you, you didn¡¯t set me up!¡± The green mermaid¡¯s tears glistened even more, as if blinking out of his eyes. ¡°You are simply too much!¡± The brown mermaid was furious and got up, but dragged the stool to the frame because he was tied to it. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re justified in bullying Aisa mermaid, aren¡¯t you?¡± Little Silver retorted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not bullying him, you don¡¯t say that.¡± The officer held the brown mermaid down. ¡°Calm down, you still want to fight, don¡¯t you?¡± The brown mermaid glared at Little Silver. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯ll show him what I¡¯m made of!¡± Little Silver¡¯s silver eyes blinked, feeling familiar with the words, and lifted his chin to the officer. ¡°Let go of him, he¡¯s not powerful at all, I¡¯ll show him what it means to be really powerful!¡± The corners of the officer¡¯s mouth twitched and he slapped the desk. ¡°Quiet, what¡¯s all the noise?! You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve, how dare you fight in here?!¡± Another police officer went around behind Little Silver and the brown mermaid with their terminal to extract identity information. ¡°You say you guys, a good match, why aren¡¯t you trying to be mates instead of fighting?¡± He looked at the person¡¯s identity information. ¡°Adult unmarried, both students, you¡­¡± he saw Little Silver¡¯s information and froze. On Rabe Star, they did not announce to the public which mermaids were from the Star Alliance. In order to let the mermaids go into the mermaid life, only identity information was left in their files, because they worried about them being disturbed and treated abnormally. Because of their special situation where, although they were adults, they did not understand basic common sense and laws and regulations, they were in a state of guardianship. The officer saw that Little Silver¡¯s guardian information column was not blank, froze, and then understood. In a serious tone, he stated, ¡°Fighting and assault is a violation!¡± He checked his guardian¡¯s information. ¡°I¡¯ll have your guardian take you back.¡± Little Silver¡¯s feet lifted upwards. ¡°No!¡± The officer didn¡¯t listen to him and dialed the communication. Mu Chen had gone to the airport in the morning to meet the research team that had arrived on Rabe and had only just dropped the team off at their lodgings when he received an unfamiliar communication. He looked at it and recognized it as a Rabe police communication number. He had a bad feeling in his heart, and when the research team leader signaled, he stepped aside and answered, ¡°Hello.¡± The officer was serious. ¡°Little Silver and another mermaid got into a fight, currently in Rabe main city police station, please come to the police station.¡± Mu Chen hurriedly asked, ¡°Is he hurt?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Chen sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can.¡± The officer hung up the communication and saw Little Silver¡¯s silver eyes fall on him, he was serious. ¡°What are you looking at? Reflect on that.¡± Little Silver was right. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡± The police officer wanted to say something else, but thought of his identity, and did not speak. He thought to himself that he would have to react to the new Bay School and get these returning mermaids to learn about compliance as soon as possible. As he thought this, he informed the brown mermaid¡¯s chief. The light blue shuttle landed in the parking lot of the police station, and eight pro-guard shuttles landed in turn. An Jin got out of the shuttle and walked into the police station, and everyone in the lobby froze. A police officer greeted him, ¡°King, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°An Jin.¡± An Jin turned his head and was a little surprised to see Mu Chen behind Bubbles. Siao delivered the army of measuring instruments and beast nuclei, as well as the beast nuclei research team to Rabe, and Norman and Mu Chen were both busy today. Mu Chen greeted him and briefly explained, ¡°I am Little Silver¡¯s Guardian, the police informed me.¡± An Jin understood. The police officer explained the situation, and the three of them went to the questioning room together. On the way, Mu Chen asked Bubbles about the details, and Bubbles repeated what he had said to An Jin. ¡°An An, what are you doing here?¡± Little Silver was surprised to see An Jin. Bubbles said, ¡°I informed An An.¡± Mu Chen looked at the unfamiliar mermaids beside the police officer, his eyes lingering on the Aisa mermaid for a moment, and looked at the police officer. ¡°I am his temporary guardian, can I take him away now?¡± The officer said, ¡°Only after you write a review.¡± He uncuffed the man. Little Silver immediately jumped to An Jin¡¯s side and moved his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not writing it, he started it!¡± The brown mermaid sniffed and immediately shifted the gaze that had landed on An Jin to Little Silver. ¡°How could I hit you if you didn¡¯t hit Hee Hee?¡± The cyan mermaid saw An Jin, understood Little Silver¡¯s identity, and pulled the brown mermaid¡¯s arm. ¡°Forget it, he shouldn¡¯t have done it on purpose.¡± Little Silver pointed at his hand. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, he just pulled me, I swung my hand, he fell down, what does it have to do with me?!¡± The cyan mermaid¡¯s face reddened, and the brown mermaid¡¯s expression was hard. ¡°Are you Tek mermaid or not! Little Silver thought he was still accusing him of making the cyan mermaid fall and retorted, ¡°He was uncivilized and had to pull my hand before I did it.¡± He looked at Mu Chen. ¡°You said it, pulling on the opposite sex is uncivilized!¡± Mu Chen was speechless. He thought Little Silver may be single for life. The cyan mermaid¡¯s tears fell down again, and this time anyone who understood what was going on could not help but have great sympathy for him; actually look at such an unintelligible mermaid. The brown mermaid wanted to fight again, but was pulled by the cyan mermaid. He turned his head, and the cyan mermaid whispered, ¡°I-I want to go back.¡± This brown mermaid¡¯s chief came, and under the persuasion of the chief, Mu Chen, and An Jin, Little Silver and the brown mermaid shook hands and made up with each other with a glare. The police officers understood the situation, did not force them to field write a review, allowed to go back to write, waited to submit a review, and waited to cancel the file. Leaving the police station, Mu Chen looked at Little Silver with a stern face. ¡°What are you angry about? The black eyes of people are beaten out by you.¡± Little Silver slightly raised his silver eyes. ¡°Not angry, think about things.¡± How can I get stronger if I haven¡¯t found a mate? Mu Chen made a sound and was about to ask what he was thinking about when he received a communication and looked at An Jin. ¡°I still have something to do, please send them back.¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°You go ahead and get busy.¡± After Mu Chen left, Little Silver and Bubbles both said they didn¡¯t want to go back to their place, so An Jin took them to his place. The three of them sat on the couch in the living room eating snacks brought by the tube and chatting. An Jin looked at Little Silver. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t go on a blind date.¡± Little Silver was distressed. ¡°Maintaining your legs will always consume spiritual power, and you can only transform at will when you bond with mates. I learned to drive a mecha and can transform at will before I get stronger.¡± Bubbles¡¯ eyes were on the virtual screen. ¡°That green mermaid looks very good ah, why do you not like him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s good-looking?¡± Little Silver said, ¡°So like to cry, but also move hands and feet, not civilized.¡± Bubbles and Little Silver shared the screen, and Bubbles said, ¡°He is in your expression like Rabe Star¡¯s Aisa mermaids are spoiled. You embarrassed him, of course he cried.¡± Little Silver felt he took the blame. ¡°Where did I embarrass him?¡± He thought Rabe¡¯s mermaids were strange, the green mermaid cried and the brown mermaid was so cranky! His gaze fell on An Jin, and Silver¡¯s eyes were thoughtful. After a moment, his gaze slid down to look at An Jin¡¯s legs. ¡°An An, can you change your feet whenever?¡± An Jin froze, his expression a little embarrassed because of what mermaids being able to freely transform represented. But seeing Little Silver¡¯s clear gaze, it was clear that he was not teasing him, but simply asking. He nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Little Silver nodded his chin and raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, humans can be mates.¡± Bubbles peeked, his purple eyes sparkling. ¡°Little Silver has his eye on humans and wants them to be mates?¡± Little Silver cocked his head. ¡°What do you mean fancy?¡± Bubbles rested his chin. ¡°I think it means he wants to mate with him.¡± An Jin said, ¡°¡­is more than that.¡± The mermaid rushed to look at him with doubt in his eyes. An Jin racked his brains, to explain the feeling of like, found all his feelings for Norman, and his cheeks burned. He said strictly, ¡°Each person may feel a little different, but one thing for sure, the other is different; when you see each other¡¯s feelings and the rest of the people are different.¡± At noon, Norman and Mu Chen returned to the palace together. Mu Chen took Little Silver back to his place and sent Bubbles back with him. Norman rubbed the top of An Jin¡¯s hair and sat down beside him. ¡°The research team has settled in and is discussing with Rabe¡¯s plant research specialist to develop a plan to not harm the sacred tree and to study the principle of the sacred tree absorbing the energy of the beast¡¯s core.¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I hope we can get the results of the research sooner, so we can purify the plants and soil on a large scale.¡± Although his ability could purify the soil on Siao in addition to the main planet, there were also Xu subsidiary planets, a planet area that was very large, not to mention the entire Siao Empire. The speed of purifying the soil with just him was too slow. The tester sent by Siao made the search for the black stones go faster, and in less than a day, Rabe Star had completed its second full test. The next day, An Jin had just returned to the palace when he received a communication from Jorens. He picked up and Jorens¡¯ excited voice came immediately. ¡°King! The sacred tree has really absorbed the energy of the beast¡¯s core, and the topmost part of the tree¡¯s root, after testing, is free of impurities.¡± An Jin smiled and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift up. ¡°Great!¡± Jorens excitement slowed down a bit. ¡°Currently the specialists are discussing how to place the beast cores reasonably, to ensure that the sacred tree absorbs energy faster.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t know much about this, but he was confident in Rabe¡¯s efficiency. ¡°The sacred tree will definitely recover soon.¡± Jorens tone was sincere and respectful. ¡°All because of you, King, thank you.¡± The news of the tree¡¯s recovery soon spread through Rabe, and the people of Rabe were in a very good mood, celebrating at night with a great deal of activity. The festive atmosphere continued until the wedding of An Jin and Norman. October 10th, the day that the entire Star Alliance was waiting for! The electronic screens in all the high buildings of Rabe were open all day long with dazzling fireworks and festive songs and dances. The salute rang out, and all Rabeans who were not at the wedding venue were in the squares of the cities, or in the middle, watching the vows through the official live streaming platform. An Jin and Norman, dressed in magnificent dark blue robes, walked down the aisle and all the way to the center of the sanctuary. The one-hundred-year-old former elder, holding an ancient book in his hand, gave a solemn speech in the ancient and timeless mermaid language. Listening to the Elder¡¯s voice, An Jin¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast, and the feeling of being bonded with another person as a mate was profound to the core. He was both nervous and expectant, as the elders looked at him and made their solemn vows. Norman wore a translator in his left ear that was the same color as his gown, his hearing was not affected at all, and his eyes were focused on the teenager with incredibly soft eyes. An Jin ended his oath and the elders looked at Norman. Norman¡¯s low voice was serious and grave, not too loud but extraordinarily powerful. ¡°I ¨C Norman Leysin am willing to be mates with An Jin, no matter what and in what situation, I will always love him, take care of him, protect him and respect him.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart beat faster looking into his deep brown eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but lean towards him. The pop-ups went crazy, praising the mermaid king¡¯s absolute beauty. The elders¡¯ voice made the people staring at each other collect their minds and turn their attention back to the ceremony. The elders announced that the mates were tied together, and An Jin and Norman took off the terminal and put it on the tray held by the ceremonial clerk. The elders determined the person¡¯s mate status on the spot, and the person¡¯s terminal information was updated with the same. Rabe Star Network and Star Alliance¡¯s network were common, and their mate¡¯s identity in the whole star alliance was valid. The terminal crossed back to them, Norman held An Jin¡¯s hand and seriously put the terminal back on the teenager¡¯s hand. An Jin¡¯s fingers were squeezed and his fingertips moved gently, he didn¡¯t look up and helped Norman put on the terminal. ¡°Congratulations.¡± The former elder showed a kind microexpression. Norman took the teenager and restrained himself from dropping a light kiss on the teenager¡¯s forehead. He did not want others to see the teenager¡¯s red face and cute and tempting look from his kiss. The ceremony was followed by a grand celebration. An Jin and Norman took a wedding boat around Rabe City to receive the blessings of the people of Rabe Star. An Jin¡¯s nervousness in front of the vow stage gradually relaxed under the lively atmosphere. The mermaid people waved, and An Jin noticed Norman holding his arm stiffly and inclined his head to look at Norman. Norman¡¯s expression was serious, even more serious than during war. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but guess. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Norman immediately said. ¡°No.¡± CH 82 An Jin¡¯s palm was on Norman¡¯s arm, which was hard to the touch beneath it. His blue eyes were tinged with laughter. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be nervous.¡± After all, Norman had always been very calm and collected. Norman looked helpless, relaxed his body, and admitted, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous now.¡± His brown eyes were extraordinarily deep as he gazed at the teenager¡¯s smiling face, and the daylight made the scales on the teenager¡¯s eyes shine brightly, making his delicate face even more fascinating. Norman¡¯s fingers rubbed against the scales, his voice was low, and his eyebrows wrinkled. ¡°They are watching you.¡± He said this and held the teenager tighter; the possessive desire was very obvious. An Jin¡¯s cheeks burned with his hot sight, and he was a little surprised. ¡°So you are jealous?¡± Norman did not answer directly, dissatisfied. ¡°Their eyes are too warm.¡± If it wasn¡¯t the wrong time, he would love to fight with some Tek mermaid with hot eyes, jumping in and out of the water to get his mate¡¯s attention. An Jin¡¯s expression tightened, his face was serious and he suddenly wanted to laugh. He moved his hand from Norman¡¯s arm to his palm, and the next moment he was grabbed by Norman¡¯s hand, and they interlocked their fingers. An Jin explained in a warm voice, ¡°They all know that you and I are legal mates, but look because I am mermaid king. If we were in front of the Siao people, they would be looking at you.¡± His fingertips clasped inside, their fingers clasped tighter, his eyes slightly curved,and he snickered, ¡°If people saw you, they might think you¡¯re unhappy to be married.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± Norman immediately said, kissing the corner of mate¡¯s forehead. ¡°Especially happy.¡± He looked at the live ball, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile. Rabe Star viewers saw this deliberately revealed smile, and their emotions excited. [This must be showing off!] [Damn, this human is too proud of himself.] An Jin and Norman returned to the royal palace, where they changed into medium-length gowns that were easy to move around in, and went to the wedding banquet. The ball was held in the banquet hall of the palace, and the wedding banquet was attended by not only the most important officials of Rabe, but also the mermaids and officers from the Star League. After attending the wedding banquet, these people moved to the next room and attended the ball. After more than a month of study, the mermaids had mastered the basic social etiquette and adapted to Rabe¡¯s life. They gathered two by two and talked about the wedding. Little Silver and Mu Chen sat on the couch to the right. Little Silver took a bite of fruit and asked, ¡°After An An¡¯s wedding, is it time to go back to Siao?¡± Mu Chen leaned back on the sofa, thinking about the recent progress of various things. ¡°Almost.¡± Little Silver finished eating the fruit quickly and suddenly sidled up to Mu Chen, silver eyes staring at Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to be my mate?¡± The corner of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched and he pushed his head away. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Bastard, my hair is messed up by you!¡± Little Silver glared at him and raised his hand to smooth out the messed up hair. Mu Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Who told you to get that close?¡± He said in a much lower voice, ¡°And you say nonsense.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Little Silver¡¯s hands were on the back of the sofa, and he looked at him askance. ¡°You must be saying bad things about me!¡± ¡°No,¡± Mu Chen denied, ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that sound words are not necessarily bad words.¡± Little Silver grunted and asked after a while, ¡°Why do you disagree?¡± Mu Chen took a sip of juice and asked casually. ¡°Don¡¯t agree with what?¡± ¡°Agreeing to be my mate!¡± Little Silver said loudly. Mu Chen immediately perceived many people¡¯s eyes looking over, pulled Little Silver¡¯s sleeve, and helplessly said, ¡°Ancestor, you are too loud.¡± He put the juice back on the table, and looked at Little Silver. ¡°Until you know what mate means, do not just let others be your mate in the future.¡± Little Silver wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not casual! I¡¯ve thought about it, you¡­you¡¯re pretty smooth.¡± Mu Chen pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I do not agree, you better not find a mate now, wait until you are mature.¡± Little Silver was still ready to say something, and Mu Chen muttered, ¡°An An¡¯s here.¡± Little Silver¡¯s attention shifted and his gaze turned to the entrance. An Jin and Norman gave speeches to thank the guests and then danced the first dance of the ball. An Jin was a little nervous, he didn¡¯t learn the dance until the wedding, he didn¡¯t know how to dance before, but Norman guided him throughout the dance, and he didn¡¯t make any mistakes. After the dance, An Jin greeted the elders and spoke to Little Silver and the others for a while, but he didn¡¯t stay long because he was a bit tired and because he had too many mermaids¡¯ eyes on him. Norman took him back to the bedchamber, and when he entered, he picked An Jin up in his arms. An Jin reflexively pressed against Norman¡¯s shoulder, his heart beating wildly as he realized what the other man was about to do. Norman carried him to the bedroom and kissed the side of mate¡¯s face. ¡°I wanted to do this when I took my vows.¡± An Jin¡¯s heart could not help but tremble as the hand on Norman¡¯s shoulder went around the back of Norman¡¯s neck and gently encircled it. Norman¡¯s breathing was steeply aggravated, and he walked into the room and closed the door. He put down his mate, and two people¡¯s mouths intertwined. The two bodies were rapidly heating up, and the sound of saliva being exchanged was clearly audible in the quiet environment. Half a second later, knowing that An Jin could hardly breathe, Norman let go of his lips. Then the delicate kisses moved to the chin, and then from the chin to all over the face, and his face showed scales that indicated his identity. An Jin leaned against the wall, his body close to Norman¡¯s. He tilted his head, his long white neck completely exposed, his eyelashes fluttering violently as Norman¡¯s tongue swept over the scales. He could not restrain his voice, and Norman reacted more strongly, rubbing his hand against the back of his neck, and then gathered him in his arms and nibbled on his earlobe. An Jin¡¯s body shivered, and he stifled a grunt, grabbed Norman¡¯s lapel, and gently tugged. His voice soft and mute, whispered, ¡°Take a bath.¡± Today, he had been tossed around the rituals, changed several sets of clothes, and had not touched the water, making him feel uncomfortable. Norman violently carried him to the bathroom, put him into the bathtub, and restrained the urge. He helped him take a bath, and then wrapped his mate in a big towel and put him on the big bed. When An Jin woke up, it was already noon the next day. Norman didn¡¯t know when he woke up, his hand propping up his head and his side. Seeing that he was awake, Norman¡¯s fingers gently stroked the scales on his tail. He blinked and grabbed Norman¡¯s hand. ¡°It tickles.¡± He found that his voice was slightly hoarse, and with his voice, like a pout, the tips of his ears could not help but redden, and he hurriedly sat up. Norman took his waist. ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± An Jin¡¯s body was fresh, his waist was a little sore, but it did not affect his body, so he shook his head. Norman¡¯s gaze got slightly dark. ¡°An An¡¯s physical quality has improved.¡± Last night he had no scruples and wanted to mate many times, and compared to the first time, his mate¡¯s body was much better. An Jin himself felt it most deeply. ¡°After receiving the complete inheritance, the body became better.¡± When he finished, he immediately noticed that Norman¡¯s gaze had changed. Norman was crazier last night than any other time since he came to Rabe. An Jin thought of Norman¡¯s tenderness the other day, and immediately knew Norman was restraining himself before. Norman kissed him on the shoulder where he had left a mark. ¡°There are still weeks of vacation.¡± An Jin¡¯s shoulders shook and he hurriedly got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Standing in front of the vanity, he froze; near the tail scales, the red was so obvious that he immediately thought of the feeling of being licked and his cheeks burned. He slapped his face with cold water to slow it down a little. The week after, An Jin and Norman spent most of their time in their bedchamber, and occasionally in disguise, touring the sights of Planet Rabe. On Planet Rabe, the post-wedding week was the legal holiday for newlywed mates during the egg-laying period. During this period, no one disturbed them, and Jorens stopped reporting to An Jin on Rabe Star¡¯s political affairs. After the week, in the morning, An Jin was eating breakfast when he received a debriefing message from Jorens. ¡°King, the holy tree is recovering quickly, the lowermost meters of the trunk are free of impurities, and the roots are not contaminated. Some of the black stones are placed in the institute¡¯s safe room, but the researcher has not found a way to remove them. I¡¯m afraid I need the king¡¯s help, waiting for your summons.¡± An Jin pursed his lips. Jorens said so, so it was very obvious that Siao¡¯s research group¡¯s research was making no progress. ¡°Eat.¡± Norman chucked a shrimp dumpling into An Jin¡¯s bowl. An Jin turned off the message, picked up the crystal clear shrimp dumpling and bit into it, and the fresh taste instantly filled his mouth. The shrimp meat was crispy and sweet, the dumpling skin was soft and tough, crisp but not sticky. He quickly finished eating one and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Delicious.¡± He was a little surprised. ¡°Did the chef upgrade?¡± When the former military department sent the beast core, they brought a chef robot from Siao, which An Jin only knew at that time when he was eating dinner. Norman nodded. ¡°Xie Li adjusted some details of the production according to Ling Ling¡¯s advice. This is more crisp and sweet, there are other flavors, try a different one every day. Which one do you like?¡± An Jin had heard Ling Ling mention that he wanted to learn how to make robots in the future, and Rui Rui was interested in improving the recipes. He laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll have a good time.¡± After dinner, he contacted Jorens and then headed to the institute with Norman. Before they reached the safe room, An Jin heard Choya¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh my God, this is definitely not it!¡± An Jin approached and found the atmosphere very wrong. Jorens and Choya were standing at the entrance, far away from the black stone, and both kept rubbing their hands together with difficult expressions. ¡°King.¡± When they saw him, the two men hurriedly saluted. ¡°No need to be polite.¡± An Jin asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Jorens said with a wooden face, ¡°The experts are studying what the black stone is.¡± The experts¡¯ faces looked wrong and the leader of the group said, ¡°King, the black stones were tested; they are not stones, they are the bodies of¡­organisms.¡± ¡°These unknown organisms died from blackening disorder, and humans. When the human spiritual force is insufficient, the spiritual sea collapses, impurities destroy the body, and humans will eventually get blackening disease. The concentration of impurities in their bodies is particularly high, and we suspect that this unknown creature is very strong.¡± An Jin was shocked. His eyes swept over the large black stones in the cabinet, and there was a feeling of numbness in his scalp. He took a deep breath, thought for a moment and then showed a sudden look. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Some people¡¯s eyes fell on him. He explained, ¡°I have only found impurities in living organisms, animals or plants, never in stones or water. Impurities in the soil are actually impurities of various insect remains and decaying leaves, not impurities in the soil.¡± He asked curiously, ¡°Do you know where these unknown creatures came from?¡± CH 83 The head of the task force listened to An Jin¡¯s question, then shook his head. He pointed down to the black unknown creatures. ¡°For the time being, they are still called black stones, and after salvaging them, we set out to investigate their origins.¡± He explained carefully, ¡°According to the Temple history book, Rabe had a giant tsunami when Rabe Star information technology was still relatively backward. The specific details of the tsunami are not recorded, but mentioned the amount of sea animals that died, months later there was still the smell of blood left in the water.¡± ¡°At the same time, various natural disasters occurred in the Star Alliance, impurities were also found after that. The energy of the sacred tree weakened many years later when the Star Alliance discovered the impurities, so it is likely that this is because the sacred tree absorbed the cores of the sea beasts that died in the tsunami.¡± He said, in a celebratory tone, ¡°Fortunately, there are beast cores, otherwise the sacred tree may have withered away.¡± Jorens echoed the head, hitting the table with a grateful look. ¡°We contacted Siao Space Research Institute and learned that the disaster that brought impurities was the result of successive collisions of dark galaxies.¡± The group leader looked at the black stone, eyes full of awe. ¡°This also means that this creature was probably living in the dark galaxy, the body has a high concentration of impurities, and it can be presumed they are very strong life force.¡± In a special tone of fear, he continued, ¡°Fortunately, through the king¡¯s instructions to find the black stone, found that the sacred tree can absorb the beast core, otherwise the sacred tree would inevitably be suffering from black disease.¡± The group leader looked serious. ¡°If that happens, the leaves of the sacred tree will also carry impurities, and it won¡¯t take long for Rabe Star to be fully contaminated. If the food is contaminated, even if the mermaid¡¯s spiritual power can recover naturally, the situation will not be much better than human beings.¡± Choya was frightened by his shock, and yelled, ¡°You guys do not be so serious, things are not in a good direction?¡± Jorens and the experts looked at An Jin with grateful respect. Jorens said, ¡°Everything has changed for the better because of the king.¡± The specialists echoed the head. An Jin shook his head. ¡°You guys did the main work, even if I hadn¡¯t brought it up, you would have found the black stone later.¡± ¡°You are too modest!¡± An Jin laughed, knowing the natural respect the mermaids had for him, and without arguing, asked, ¡°Are these all the black stones?¡± Jorens said, ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Choya couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands, he was in charge of transporting it, but he touched more than one black stone. An Jin surveyed them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to clean them, it¡¯s a hidden danger to keep them.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Jorens responded. An Jin smiled and said it wasn¡¯t hard. He used his ability to form a curtain of water, which covered the surface of the smallest black stone, almost touching it and disappearing in the blink of an eye, removing a layer of impurities from the surface of the black stone. An Jin continued, and his energy was only a third before he finally finished netting the smaller black stones. He could clearly see the blackness that made him uncomfortable disappearing, but he still didn¡¯t look too relaxed. He was using up too much spiritual power. Looking at the display, he was sure that the black stone was free of impurities and said, ¡°Its body is completely destroyed by the black disease.¡± Norman¡¯s sword brow slightly pressed, he had seen many patients with black disease, and many of them were soldiers. But humans and black stones were completely different, also because when he saw black stones, he did not find them to be creatures with black disease. He had a deep hatred for black disease, or all humans for black disease. Many people chose to end their lives at the beginning of the black disease, preserving their last dignity, rather than dragging it out to an inhuman form. An Jin¡¯s ability upgraded, and sensitive to emotions, he twisted his head to look at Norman and held Norman¡¯s hand. Norman¡¯s eyebrows flattened, and he gently squeezed the small mate¡¯s hand, his eyes very gentle. An Jin smiled at him and looked at Jorens and the specialists. ¡°The concentration of impurities is high, it will take time to net them all.¡± Jorens said, ¡°The king need not be anxious, we will keep them well, you should not be tired.¡± ¡°I will come and purify them every day.¡± Jorens suggested, ¡°That¡¯s too much work for you, I¡¯ll have them delivered to the palace every day.¡± An Jin refused, after all, the danger of the impurities was too high. In case something goes wrong on the way, and besides, this black stone was the body of a creature! Jorens expressed his gratitude and complimented him again, and the specialties responded in kind. An Jin was not as uncomfortable and hot-faced as he was at first, and was used to the way mermaids treated him. He knew that mermaids had a deep filter on him, and that they would be grateful and consider him hard working for whatever he did. He continued to net the black stone, absorbing the beast¡¯s core halfway, and after repeating it five times, he felt spiritual exhaustion and stopped. He was able to keep absorbing the beast core energy, keeping up the spiritual force consumption/replenishment cycle, however, the number of times was exhausting. Jorens put him and Norman on the shuttle and watched the people leave. Soon after they left, Hansen, the leader of the Siao research group, contacted Jorens. The members of the Siao Sacred Tree Research Group were all well-known specialists in various fields in Siao, including botany, energy, and soothing agents. Hansen spent his life researching soothing agents and dedicated himself to finding ways to remove impurities. After learning that the sacred tree could remove impurities by absorbing energy from the beast¡¯s core, he insisted on joining the research group and served as its leader. He learned that the black stone was a biological body that died of black disease, and immediately rushed to the Rabe Scientific Research Institute. The military department replenished the holy tree with sufficient beast cores every day. The condition of the holy tree became better and better, and the mermaid baptisms no longer needed An Jin¡¯s help, so An Jin only purified the black stone. Half a month later, in early November, An Jin finished purifying all the black stones. During this time, An Jin¡¯s ability rose to level six, and the speed of purification became much faster in the later stages. An Jin was relieved to see the last black stone being purified¡ªhe could go back to Siao before December. Although Norman had said that he could return before the Star Beast Wave, January was the New Year in Siao, and he knew that Norman was looking forward to their wedding in Siao. Several times he woke up to Norman looking solemnly at the terminal, modifying the wedding process and adjusting the wedding supplies. He offered to leave, and after discussing with Norman, the time to leave Rabe¡¯s Star was set for November 10. After the date was set, Norman informed Siao¡¯s royal protocol officer that Siao¡¯s wedding was scheduled for December 1. When An Jin heard this, he immediately looked at Norman and waited for him to hang up the communication before asking, ¡°Is the time too tight?¡± The journey would take ten days, so the wedding would be held in less than a week back in Siao. Norman grabbed him and kissed him at the end of his eyes. ¡°Not too tight, it¡¯s all ready, we just need to try on the dress and take photos to go through the process.¡± In fact, if he wasn¡¯t worried that his little mate would be tired, he would hold the wedding the day after he returned to Siao. In the next few days, Siao¡¯s bridal party and Rabe¡¯s bridal party were all busy. Rabe had already prepared the wedding party, but he disagreed with An Jin on the matter of the procession. When An Jin saw the elders¡¯ insistence, he finally agreed to accompany the procession, but still asked the members to go to Siao voluntarily. Rabe Star would also send many researchers along, who would stay in Siao for long-term technical exchanges. During this period, the mermaids moved out of the palace one after another. After the mermaids¡¯ memory returned to normal, their learning progressed rapidly, and they grew up fast. After passing the independent living test, some of the mermaids no longer needed guardians and moved out of the palace and into apartments assigned by Rabe Star. In Little Silver¡¯s apartment, Little Silver sat casually on the living room floor, his alabaster-like face not moving, staring at the instructional video. Knock Hearing a knock on the door of his room, he frowned, paused the video and checked the surveillance at the door through the terminal. Seeing the visitor, he pressed the door open button, but the person did not move and inclined his head to look at the door. Mu Chen walked up to him, saw his bare feet on the marble floor without carpet, cold white and cold white. He patted Little Silver¡¯s hair. ¡°Get up, aren¡¯t you cold from sitting?¡± Little Silver¡¯s face instantly became fierce. ¡°Bastard, you messed up my hair¡± Mu Chen watched with amusement as he fixed his hair. Little Silver had matured a lot lately and would not do anything to people, but still loved beauty. Little Silver stared at him, suddenly sprang up, reached out and rubbed his head from side to side, messing up his hair, then jumped back and sat on the sofa, lifting his chin proudly. ¡°You laugh again!¡± Mu Chen casually straightened his hair and did not retaliate. He sat opposite Little Silver and looked at him in silence. ¡°What kind of watch is this?¡± Little Silver was fierce. ¡°Bullied? Who is it? I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡± Mu Chen shook his head and asked, ¡°Are you going to stay on Rabe?¡± Little Silver was disgusted and leaned against the back of the couch like he had no bones. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Chen was very confused, as far as he knew, all of Little Silver¡¯s close friends, An An, Ling Ling, Rui Rui, Gu Gu, and Bubbles¡­were all going back to Siao. He did not see Little Silver in the list of returning mermaids, and his heart thumped, however, after asking the teacher, the teacher said Little Silver personally said to stay in Rabe. Mu Chen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together; he was originally happy to see Little Silver stay in Rabe, after all, as a mermaid, Rabe Star¡¯s environment was also suitable for mermaids. But when he learned that Little Silver¡¯s friends were going back to Siao, he wasn¡¯t so happy. He stared at Little Silver and couldn¡¯t get enough of it. When Horn¨¢d counted the list of mermaids who were leaving Rabe, he said that the mermaids who were willing to return to Siao got along well with their original breeders, while the black market rescued mermaids all stayed on Rabe. Did he treat Little Silver badly? He and Little Silver were the best mermaid and human to get along with before An An appeared! He was so angry that Rui Rui was willing to go back to Garrett! Little Silver raised his eyebrows and held his chin. His eyes swept over his face, and his silver eyes flashed with sorrow. Mu Chen was not looking good. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Little Silver said, ¡°You¡¯re looking at me negatively.¡± ¡°¡­Shut up.¡± Mu Chen actually felt very apt for a moment and corrected, ¡°You don¡¯t watch messy movies, I just watch a heartless mermaid.¡± Little Silver resented the sound. ¡°Where¡¯s my lack of conscience? You¡¯re the one with no conscience, you don¡¯t even want to be my mate!¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face changed and he asked through clenched teeth, ¡°So you decided to stay in Rabe?¡± Little Silver shook his head. ¡°You agree that I want to stay in Rabe.¡± Mu Chen did not understand Little Silver¡¯s brain circuit at all, but was made angry by his words. ¡°Holy shit, do you have a problem? Do you like being separated from your mate?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with the problem!¡± Little Silver glared at him, then accused, ¡°You talk dirty and don¡¯t speak clearly.¡± He clasped his hand to his chest, gritted his teeth, inclined his head and grunted, facing Mu Chen with the back of his head. ¡°You¡¯re better than me now,¡± the word ¡°now¡± he bit hard, ¡°but I will be better than you.¡± He finished and faced Mu Chen. ¡°I have to stay on Rabe to become powerful as fast as possible, I have to learn mecha piloting, and I have to understand a lot of mecha basics. Although there is a translator, many technical terms have not yet been translated, the learning progress in Siao is certainly not as good as Rabe, and Rabe¡¯s driving skills are suitable for me.¡± His silver eyes locked on Mu Chen. ¡°You wait, I will be better than you!¡± Mu Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Who wants to compete with you?¡± He was surprised that Little Silver was growing up faster than he was, and he had to say that Little Silver was thinking right. Little Silver¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly bounced up from his seat and pounced directly on Mu Chen. Mu Chen was unprepared and fell backwards, leaning his back against the back of the sofa. Little Silver¡¯s feet were kneeling next to his feet, his hands were pressed on his shoulders, and he was looking at him from above. Mu Chen was about to lift him off the ground when he looked at him, and suddenly he noticed the warmth of Little Silver¡¯s palm, his eyebrows jumped and he reached out to push him. ¡°You¡­.¡± Little Silver grabbed his hand. Mu Chen¡¯s voice was heard, and his body unconsciously tensed up as he cursed himself for being careless. No wonder Little Silver didn¡¯t feel cold sitting on the ground, obviously it was because he was in heat and his body was really hot! He was holding Little Silver¡¯s hand tightly. Little Silver¡¯s silver eyes deepened. ¡°I forgot to tell you something.¡± Mu Chen was slightly flabbergasted and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Little Silver grabbed his hand and moved it down, over his abdomen and down to his slightly reactive spot. Mu Chen looked like he was burned by something and quickly waved his hand, but Little Silver¡¯s hand was so strong after his baptism that it wouldn¡¯t let him move. ¡°Holy shit, are you a pervert?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t speak clearly.¡± Little Silver accused him seriously. The corners of Mu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Can you not be a pervert while calling others unclear?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being a pervert, I¡¯m just telling you,¡± Little Silver said forcefully, letting Mu Chen¡¯s hand touch him, his silver eyes shining. ¡°Look, I¡¯m already mature.¡± Mu Chen inclined his head and squinted at him. ¡°¡­Are you stupid?¡± Little Silver angrily looked down and bit him on the neck. ¡°You despise me? You told me to find a mate after I matured! I listened to you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid. I¡¯m obviously mature, and you¡¯re still telling me to mature again.¡± He leaned close to Mu Chen to ask, ¡°How much more mature?¡± The moment he touched him, he felt hot and licked the spot where he had just bitten. Mu Chen¡¯s body shivered and his whole body pushed, lifting him off the ground while he was lost in thought. Little Silver rolled over onto the couch and straightened up his upper body, ready to continue to paste the past. Mu Chen got up and took a few steps back, touched his neck, saw that there was no bleeding, saw Little Silver¡¯s discontented look, and pointed to the bathroom. ¡°You go fix it yourself.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes were glued to his right hand. ¡°You help me.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mu Chen made a step toward the door. Little Silver was disappointed, but didn¡¯t force the issue; any Tek mermaid would be ashamed. He jumped off the couch, sat on the marble floor, and turned on the video again. Mu Chen looked back and could only see the side of Little Silver¡¯s face. Little Silver¡¯s face had no color, due to the very white skin set off by silver gray hair, he looked very high and cold. However, because of the high body temperature, the ends of his eyes were red. He lowered his head in silence to watch the video, inexplicably pitiful. Mu Chen paused in his steps and walked back. Little Silver inclined his head to look at him. Mu Chen¡¯s face was no longer fierce. ¡°What are you looking at? You are able to change into human form, and you don¡¯t have long nails, so why don¡¯t you jack off?¡± He took Little Silver by the back of his collar and dragged him to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you one last time, so you¡¯ll have a good time with your hands on Rabe.¡± ¡ª An Jin received a message from Little Silver and learned that he was not going back to Siao. He promised Little Silver that he would come to Rabe at least once a year, and Little Silver said that he would return to Siao on vacation. On November 10, An Jin and Norman left the planet Rabe. Except for the Holy Tree Research Team and the military personnel protecting the researchers who remained on Rabe, all the Siao personnel returned. With the addition of An Jin¡¯s personal guard and Rabe¡¯s special team, the fleet of returning stars was even larger than when they arrived, and was very impressive when they departed. An Jin and Norman boarded the main ship. An Jin sat by the window and watched the rest of the starship. After the fleet left Rabe, he still didn¡¯t move his position to watch the view of space. Norman kept an eye on his state and saw that he was spiritually well, not uncomfortable, and did not get seasick from the starship again, so he put his mind at ease. A few days later, in the middle of the night, Norman was sleeping when he suddenly felt the small mate in his arms was hot and woke up immediately. An Jin rubbed Norman¡¯s chest with difficulty, pulling his collar, confused. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡± CH 84 Norman¡¯s breath hitched, and he immediately understood what had happened. ¡°An An,¡± he whispered to An Jin as his hand caressed the side of his face. An Jin¡¯s body was so hot that he could hardly distinguish between reality and dream. The familiar scent between his nostrils made him instinctively reach out and hug him, and his lips pressed against Norman¡¯s neck. Norman only felt the small mate¡¯s lips felt fire, as if to burn him. He had dark eyes and rolled over and pinned the increasingly eager little mate underneath him without any rules. An Jin woke up hungry. He had good eating habits, but after a long time without food, his stomach became slightly cramped. He wrinkled his brow in pain and opened his eyes to look at his stomach. The room was dimly lit, and a warm yellow lamp was lit in the corner. He got up, his head a little dizzy from lack of energy, and he could not help but close his eyes. Norman¡¯s low, muffled voice came from his ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Jin heard his magnetic voice and his body felt like it had been electrified, as if his body had taken on a memory of the scene before he fell asleep. His face reddened. He was actually impatient to press Norman down! His soft voice urged Norman to help him! And grabbed Norman¡¯s hand and put it behind him! Just think, a large hand in front of his eyes, and then his afterglow lit up. After a while, when he adjusted to the light, the palm of his hand moved away and landed on the side of his face with a little force, and he tilted his head in response to the force. Norman looked at him, measuring his expression, and saw his lips were slightly white and frowning. ¡°I¡¯ll have Horn¨¢d examine you.¡± An Jin grabbed his wrist. ¡°No, I¡¯m just hungry.¡± Norman sniffed and took out a fruit-flavored nutritional supplement. ¡°Pad it first, I¡¯ll have the cook bring the porridge over.¡± An Jin took the nutrient and his bare arm came into view. He flinched, and his eyes moved up slightly to look at the shoulder. The hickeys were so dense that he could see the hot scene between them. An Jin thought of him taking the initiative, even being rather domineering, and looked with some embarrassment. He drank the nutrient, and his stomach felt better without the empty feeling. He looked at the time, and his eyes slightly opened. ¡°I slept for two hours!¡± These two hours were after the two of them had finished their exercise. Norman took the empty nutrient bottle and threw it in the trash. ¡°I asked Dr. Rabe, this is a normal phenomenon after mermaid estrus, more sleep will restore strength as soon as possible.¡± If he wasn¡¯t sure it was a normal sexual reaction, he would have woken up the little mate. After An Jin replenished his energy, his thoughts were a little clearer, and last night became clearer and clearer. When he thought of something, his face changed slightly and he pulled the collar of Norman¡¯s pajamas open, revealing his strong, lean chest, which he touched with his fingertips. He sounded chagrined and self-conscious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Last night he¡¯d been too reactive, having tasted the bond and with his mate around, he¡¯d had a hard time. While Norman was removing the condom, his nails popped out and ruined the thing, and he pounced on Norman again, his fingers cutting a bloody mark on Norman. He was frightened, only to be quickly distracted by Norman, and he was so tired that he went straight to sleep. Norman¡¯s body immediately tensed up under his touch, and he grabbed the little mate¡¯s hand and kissed it on the little mate¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s already recovered.¡± Then, the scratch indeed did not hurt. Even at that time, it ignited his entire body with fire and almost made him lose his mind. An Jin¡¯s spiritual sea recovered, and the physical fatigue was still there, but after a day, he returned to normal. While Norman was not paying attention, he quietly asked the accompanying Rabe doctor if the rut would be increasingly reactive. He was slightly relieved to learn that no, his rutting period was related to the complete baptism and receiving the full inheritance, and that it would be at most this level in the future. He was really worried that it would get harder to control one at a time and eventually Norman would get hurt. The Star Fleet was extremely large and did not encounter any danger along the way, and the voyage was smooth. On November 22nd, the Starfleet arrived at the Siao airport. Garrett led the military personnel to meet and greet the fleet, and according to the arrangements made in advance, all the accompanying personnel on Rabe were settled. The former breeders also got the news of their own mermaids and went to the airport to greet their mermaid friends. Norman and An Jin were escorted to the palace by a royal escort and were greeted at the door by a butler droid. ¡°Your Majesty, Empress.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but feel home inside and smiled at the robot. Norman took the little mate and asked, ¡°The personal guard and accompanying doctor Joseph will make proper arrangements, do you want to rest for a while?¡± An Jin shook his head, he was well rested on the starship, his spiritual sea full of energy, and did not need to rest. He looked at the time, it was still very early, at midnight Siao time. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the back garden,¡± he said after thinking about it. The two went together to the back garden. Siao¡¯s weather in November was slightly cool, but the garden¡¯s evergreen trees still looked lush. His planted melons with melon vines were all disposed of, and the land was left with only a small sapling. The rest of the empty land was planted with cabbage. After the watermelons all ripened, Dean Collet said the land was empty and wasted and asked him if he wanted to plant something else. He didn¡¯t know much about Siao¡¯s climate, let alone which vegetables should be planted each season, so he left it up to Dean to make his own decision. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but laugh, the palace planting cabbage made him feel very comical. ¡°Like cabbage?¡± Norman asked when he saw him smiling happily at the cabbages. An Jin knew he had misunderstood, thinking that he had grown watermelon, and it was okay to grow cabbage now, so he did not explain. He nodded in response to Norman¡¯s question, ¡°Mn,¡± he gulped as he thought of the food he had once eaten made from cabbage, ¡°I want to eat kimchi.¡± Norman saw his craving and touched his soft cheek. ¡°Let the chef make it for you.¡± An Jin hurriedly responded. Usually when ordering dinner, he never ordered pickles. It only occurred to him when he saw cabbage. After checking the land, An Jin¡¯s attention was drawn to the pool. Although there was a pool on the starship, there were other mermaids there so he did not go, and ended up going to the bathtub to soak. Now that he saw the pool, his inner instinct wanted him to jump in and swim. Soon, he put the idea into practice. After lunch, Norman received a message from Dean Collet. He looked at it and moved the virtual screen to the little mate. ¡°Collet wants to see you.¡± An Jin looked up from the translated document the technical department had sent him not long ago, scanned the message, and immediately understood what Collet intended. ¡°He must want me to purify the soil,¡± An Jin said after some thought, ¡°I¡¯ll contact him directly.¡± An Jin dialed Collet¡¯s communication and Collet pressed on with his excitement. ¡°Empress, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing your rest.¡± ¡°No disturbance,¡± An Jin said, ¡°I am willing to purify the soil, but if you want the plants to ripen without impurities, you have to make sure there are no impurities in the surrounding environment in addition to the soil.¡± The watermelon without impurities was because the palace villa had an energy shield, and he purified all plants and insects within the energy shield at that time. Collet replied, ¡°I know, we found the problem when the soil was cultivated, now the plants were planted in vegetable greenhouses, using artificial pollination.¡± An Jin thought to himself that he was really a professional. He discussed it with Collet for a while and agreed to meet him at the vegetable base in half an hour. Norman accompanied An Jin to the vegetable base, and when they arrived at the base, Dean Collet was waiting at the entrance with two researchers. The three members of the plant research institute saluted them with excitement and then led them to the planting area of the base. The planting area was extremely large, with various rectangular metal sheds that could not be seen from the bottom. The two researchers looked at An Jin with anticipation, and Collet opened the terminal and passed a document to An Jin. ¡°Empress, this is the contract to grow pure plants with you. If you don¡¯t have any objection, just sign it.¡± An Jin opened the contract and browsed through it. The contract was very reasonable; it was equivalent to a technical share, and he would get a share of the profits from the plants that grew from his purified soil in the future, as long as they were sold. An Jin seemed to see many star coins beckoning to him. He thought about it and signed his name. He scanned the planting area and asked Collet, ¡°Which shed should I start from?¡± Collet said, ¡°Start from 001 on the left.¡± An Jin took shed number 001, which was two meters wide by one hundred meters long and quite large. He used his power and began to purify the soil from the doorway. He had only a tenth of his spiritual power left and had purified about a third of the soil. The three people were waiting at the door, and he then directly took out the beast core, absorbed energy, and continued until the soil in 001 shed was all purified, and then walked out. An Jin blinked. ¡°001 can be planted directly,¡± he paused, ¡°fruit should be okay but test again.¡± The three of them were shocked and looked at the two hundred square meters of greenhouses, and Collet asked, ¡°All- all purified?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Today, I can also purify such a large area again.¡± He said this while handing the future purification seeds to Collet. He took the seeds and realized the meaning of An Jin¡¯s words, and hurriedly brought An Jin to 002. After An Jin finished purifying the two barns, he returned to the palace. The butler reported, ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress, I have been notified that the wedding costumes have been delivered to the palace and are ready for the wedding photos.¡± Norman wrapped his arms around An Jin. ¡°Are you tired?¡± An Jin looked at his glowing brown eyes and felt his anticipation, smiled, and shook his head. ¡°No, let¡¯s try on the outfits?¡± The two of them moved to the main hall of the palace. An Jin realized that the palace was very festively decorated, with balloons and ribbons hanging outside many of the carved windows, and happy wedding messages written on the ribbons. Norman took him to the dressing room, and An Jin was blown away by all the colors of the outfits when he went there. He said, ¡°It was a lot more than we had picked out before.¡± The palace dressmaker saluted the two men and then explained, ¡°Empress, we have made all the designs, some of which are not handmade, and they will be your regular clothes from now on.¡± An Jin thought that he might have enough clothes to change one set every day. Siao¡¯s costume was much more complicated than Rabe¡¯s, so it took time to try on the outfits, and Norman suggested taking pictures along with them, so he had to adjust his makeup for each set. Both of them were in good physical condition, and their excitement was so high that they didn¡¯t stop until dinner. The next day, the main work was still dress fitting plus wedding photos, and Norman was still looking at the photos when An Jin was fast asleep. In the morning, An Jin woke up and unexpectedly found Norman still sleeping. He suspected that he had stayed up late looking at the photos the night before. He looked at Norman for a while and prepared to get up and wash up, but when he moved his feet, he felt something wrong and immediately lifted the covers. His blue tail was flat on the bed, and a white rag was pressed on his hip¡ªthe scraps of his underwear. CH 85 An Jin looked at his tail and froze. Since he and Norman got together, he stayed mainly in human form and would only change into mermaid form when he needed to swim somewhere. There was no special change and he would always maintain his human state. When he slept last night, he was sleeping in human form. He woke up last night and became a mermaid? He wrinkled his eyebrows to recall what happened before waking up, but thought about it and did not remember anything. He slept very well, slept, and then woke up and his feet had turned into a tail. He tried to turn his tail into legs with a thought, but the tail did not change. He opened his eyes slightly, and a fearful thought came to his mind, Could he no longer become a human? He took a deep breath, hand grasping the bed sheet to calm down a little, ignoring the ¡°I have a mate and can transform¡± method, he used his spiritual force to change his legs, and the next moment, the tail disappeared, replaced by white legs. At the same time, his abdomen became slightly painful, and he issued a muffled grunt. ¡°An An!¡± Norman opened his eyes the moment he heard his voice, and saw him sitting slightly bent over, and quickly got up and grabbed him. ¡°Stomach pain?¡± An Jin did not expect him to wake up suddenly. His eyes shifted to his uncovered lower body, his heart beating wildly, and he hurriedly gathered up the open hem of his shirt. He pressed his hand on the hem, felt his abnormal abdomen, and hurriedly turned his legs back to the tail. The uncomfortable feeling in the abdomen disappeared immediately. He stayed for a moment, turned his head to look at Norman, looking a little panicked and a little surprised, and his blue eyes filled with a little joy. Norman raised his hand and touched his cheek, and then lowered his forehead for a while. Norman pulled back a little, his sword eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Your body temperature is so low, you are cold.¡± He lifted the quilt to cover An Jin. He thought that little mate was going to turn back into his tail because he was shy, and didn¡¯t think much of it. An Jin¡¯s heart beat faster, raised his hand to touch his forehead and cheek, and did not feel the body temperature had become low. No, he trusted Norman¡¯s judgment. Norman knew his body temperature of both forms well and would not make a mistake in judgment. He automatically changed to mermaid form, low body temperature¡­ After having the complete inherited memory, he knew mermaids very well: this was obviously a sign of pregnancy! He grabbed Norman¡¯s sleeve and asked nervously, ¡°Do you¡­you remember, how many days did I go in heat?¡± Norman¡¯s memory was very good, his little mate¡¯s special date was remembered very clearly. ¡°Seven days.¡± An Jin was more sure of the suspicion in his heart; to fertilize eggs, it required seven consecutive days of sex. An Jin let go of Norman¡¯s sleeve and held Norman¡¯s hand, not telling Norman his guess directly, deciding instead to be more cautious so as not to make Norman unhappy. Suddenly, it occurred to him that Norman had said earlier that he did not want children for the time being. Whenever they were intimate, Norman always wore a condom. It was during the previous heat, that he was too eager, the condom was destroyed by him, and did not give Norman the opportunity to use it again. He looked at Norman. ¡°You¡­¡± He eventually didn¡¯t ask what would happen if he got pregnant and said, ¡°I want the doctor to check me out.¡± Norman found his hands trembling slightly, and couldn¡¯t help but guess that little mate felt very uncomfortable, so his face became more and more serious. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Horn¨¢d to come.¡± An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll have Dr. Billy, the mermaid doctor, come too.¡± Norman¡¯s heart became more worried and carefully carried the little mate out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the mermaid room.¡± He knew very well that when the little mate was in mermaid form, he preferred to stay in the water. If mermaids were not well, staying in the water was also more conducive to recovery. An Jin let him hold him, his fingers resting on his chest. He lifted his eyes to see his expression and tightened jaw, finally coming back from the shock of pregnancy. He gently wrapped his arms around Norman¡¯s neck. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Norman only thought the little mate was reassuring him. He lowered his head and kissed his little mate on the forehead. His voice calm and soothing, he comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± An Jin¡¯s mind was slightly stabilized,and his right hand gently rested on his abdomen. He was feeling a little panic and some expectation. Norman put the little mate into the pool, and the little mate¡¯s thin silk pajamas immediately clung to his body, making the two points in front of the chest extra obvious. His eyes darkened slightly. He got up and went to the closet and took out a black t-shirt. ¡°Wear this.¡± An Jin was surprised for a moment, then looked down, immediately found his current appearance. His cheeks burning, he turned his back to take off the pajamas and changed into the t-shirt. Norman¡¯s eyes only lingered on his little mate¡¯s fair skin for a moment before leaving. When he first met the little mermaid, the little mermaid had been unclothed. Then he saw the little mermaid¡¯s naked body without feeling, but now¡­no, just one look at it would make his heart rise and fall. Soon, Dr. Billy, the mermaid doctor, and Horn¨¢d arrived and asked An Jin what was wrong while examining him. An Jin carefully said what he felt, ¡°I woke up in mermaid form, and it was not comfortable to change to legs. I had to spend spiritual force, and when I changed into legs, my abdomen was in pain.¡± Billy read the results of the test, looked excited and exclaimed, ¡°King, you are pregnant!¡± Almost at the same time, Horn¨¢d made the diagnosis, his tone of voice was elevated. ¡°Empress, you are pregnant!¡± Horn¨¢d had learned a lot about mermaids when he was on Rabe and knew that An Jin was an Aisa mermaid and could become pregnant. So even though An Jin was seen as male by the eyes of Siao people, he was not surprised but just excited to learn that An Jin was pregnant. This excitement was due to the fact that Siao was about to have a new member of the royal family, but also because he was a doctor and was seeing a pregnant mermaid in a human union for the first time. His eyes sparkled with anticipation. ¡°King, shall I examine you every day from today on?¡± The first complete record of a pregnancy from a mermaid-human union would be in his hands! Billy also said, ¡°King, I will also give you a daily checkup to make sure your little prince is healthy.¡± An Jin nodded, not to mention him, almost all modern males had no experience of pregnancy. He was very cautious and would like the two doctors to check him every day, in case of a problem, it would be detected in time. As he nodded, his eyes still fell on Norman. Since the doctor said the test results, he had been looking at Norman. Norman stood in place, as if dumbfounded. He was so excited that his expression appeared as an afterthought, but soon became worried. He squatted down and caressed the side of the little mermaid¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will take care of you.¡± An Jin grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± He surveyed Norman¡¯s expression and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous, no, I¡¯m happy.¡± He paused, his tone lowered. ¡°You said before you didn¡¯t want to have a baby too early¡­¡± Norman took his hand in his opposite hand, lifted it up, and kissed the back of his hand, interrupting him. ¡°I¡¯m glad though.¡± He wanted to have a baby later, just because he thought his little mate was still young, but the truth was, he was looking forward to their baby. An Jin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Norman asked the two doctors about things to note. Billy explained, ¡°The baby is more fragile in the first trimester, and the mother will be maintaining a tougher mermaid form in order to protect the baby.¡± He saw Norman¡¯s jaw tighten and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty need not be nervous. A mermaid¡¯s body is strong and does not work hard to conceive offspring, the king is in good health.¡± Horn¨¢d nodded in agreement. ¡°The Empress¡¯s health has improved a lot, he is currently healthy, did not work hard in the pre-pregnancy period, balanced nutrition and maintained a good mood.¡± Norman¡¯s tense emotions relaxed a little. ¡°Diet taboos?¡± Horn¨¢d looked at Billy, the mermaid doctor knew more about mermaids. Billy shook his head. ¡°Mermaid¡¯s survival is very strong, eat what you want. Maybe eat more protein in the early stages, more calcium in the later stages.¡± He said with a benevolent expression, ¡°Adequate calcium ensures that the mermaid eggs are white, large, and hard, and the mermaid will be stronger after birth.¡± Horn¨¢d questioned, ¡°It may not be a mermaid egg, maybe it¡¯s a human baby, it doesn¡¯t make sense to supplement too much calcium.¡± Billy countered, ¡°King¡¯s genes are strong, and chances of it being a mermaid egg is high.¡± Horn¨¢d retorted, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s genes are also very powerful, super strength, and it may be a human baby.¡± Speechless, An Jin laughed, interrupting the two doctors¡¯ rivalry-like stare-off. ¡°Should soon know if it¡¯s a mermaid egg or a human baby, right?¡± Horn¨¢d and Billy turned their heads to look at him at the same time. ¡°The test will come in a month.¡± An Jin smiled. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to argue, we¡¯ll know then. I¡¯ll pay attention to my nutrition.¡± He said this while thinking of the upcoming wedding and asked Billy, ¡°Will becoming human affect the baby?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s best to maintain the mermaid form, the human form is too fragile.¡± An Jin felt a sense of unease. ¡°Before, when I turned into human form, my abdomen was in discomfort.¡± Billy reassured, ¡°King don¡¯t worry, this is a normal reaction, you just run the spiritual force to protect the abdomen and make the baby feel safe. It will be fine.¡± An Jin breathed a sigh of relief and expressed his thanks to the doctors. Horn¨¢d and Billy left together to discuss An Jin¡¯s diet during pregnancy. An Jin was relieved to learn that he was healthy and pointed to the bathroom. ¡°I want to wash up.¡± Norman carried him to the bathroom, where they washed up together, and then they went to eat breakfast together. Seeing that An Jin was full, Norman spoke up and said his decision, ¡°I will inform the ceremonial department that the wedding is postponed.¡± An Jin shook his head in disapproval. ¡°No, you were here too, Dr. Billy said it¡¯s okay to turn into human form.¡± He knew Norman was looking forward to the wedding, and he didn¡¯t want to spoil Norman¡¯s expectations. Norman looked at him and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± An Jin held Norman¡¯s hand. His body temperature was low, and Norman sensed this and wrapped his hand. An Jin¡¯s hand felt warm in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Norman thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s simplify the process, you only show up when it matters.¡± An Jin didn¡¯t agree. ¡°You¡¯re so excited about the wedding, I want you to finish the whole process.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes were soft. He took his face and kissed it. ¡°We¡¯re already legal mates, I¡¯ve got what I¡¯m most looking forward to.¡± An Jin met his deep eyes and finally gave in. On December 1, the wedding was held as scheduled. The wedding was so grand that all the member countries of the Star Alliance sent their representatives to observe the ceremony, and many countries were represented by their royal lords. The two of them were not able to talk to An Jin in person, however. They did not have the opportunity to do so, as An Jin only showed up during the vow ceremony and did not even attend the wedding banquet. The netizens watched the vow ceremony through live streaming and saw Norman was careful beside An Jin, so they couldn¡¯t help but worry if An Jin was sick. Soon, they learned the truth. Norman logged in with his private account and announced the news of An Jin¡¯s pregnancy. The internet was immediately buzzing with activity: ¡°mermaid human offspring¡±, ¡°prize competition: mermaid baby or human baby¡±, and ¡°His Majesty Norman¡¯s double happiness!¡± Various topics quickly exploded. CH 86 The night was slightly cooler, and the silvery blue light of the stars was lighter than in summer, spreading to the ground in the treetops with a cool feeling. On the second floor balcony, An Jin was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a white shirt on top and a thin blanket covering his tail, not feeling cold at all. His gaze was gentle and focused on the virtual screen. Norman was worried about his health, and he knew that his ability was very attractive to the rest of the family, so he didn¡¯t want to put himself in danger and didn¡¯t show up. Norman sent him back to his place and accompanied him to dinner, only to head to the banquet hall at his urging. After Norman left, he had the wedding videotaped for him, and An Jin kept watching the vow scene over and over again. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t pay attention to the details, and through the video, he watched all of Norman¡¯s reactions clearly. Watching Norman looking at himself intently in the video, the temperature on An Jin¡¯s face rose uncontrollably, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up in a warm curve. His blue eyes were full of happiness and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to touch Norman¡¯s eyes in the video. He was engrossed in the video when his bracelet vibrated with a message alert. He had changed the message alert to vibrate mode this morning to avoid being disturbed by the ringing. He switched messages and before he could read them, his bracelet vibrated again and he received message after message and continuous communication requests. An Jin froze, his heart tightened, and he subconsciously worried about Norman. He checked the first message, which was from Little Silver, asking about his pregnancy. An Jin was a bit surprised, he originally wanted to tell his friend when he was sure of the baby¡¯s race. ¡°Mn, there is a baby, it¡¯s not even a month old yet.¡± He finished and opened the rest of his messages, only to find that they were all related to the baby. He pondered a little, opened Starnet, saw various questions about his pregnancy, and after browsing, he knew why, and jumped straight to Norman¡¯s message. An Jin looked at the time, not long ago, the words were expressed between the lines of joy. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but smile, it was obvious that Norman was in a very good mood. Little Silver¡¯s communication soon came through and An Jin picked up. Little Silver sounded very excited. ¡°Congratulations An An!¡± An Jin¡¯s blue eyes were happy. ¡°Thank you Little Silver.¡± He asked with concern, ¡°How are you doing on Rabe?¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Little Silver said, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching your wedding today when school is out, and I¡¯ll definitely see you when I take a long vacation.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± An Jin reminded again, ¡°when you come back to Siao, let me know in advance.¡± Little Silver agreed and talked to An Jin about school again before hanging up the communication. Immediately afterwards, An Jin received another communication from Ling Ling and Rui Rui. The two mermaids shared the communication, and they expressed their blessings and said they wanted to come see him. An Jin thought about it and agreed to meet tomorrow afternoon. After replying to his friend¡¯s inquiry, An Jin simply forwarded Norman¡¯s message, thanking everyone for his concern and blessings, and then said he was very happy. After An Jin finished his speech, he searched for tips on editing. He received the video of the whole wedding, and he also had the video of Rabe¡¯s wedding. He wanted to edit the vow scenes of both weddings separately and then combine them into one video. This way he could watch what he wanted to watch anytime. He felt something and quickly looked at the door and saw Norman pushing his way in, and he was a little surprised when his eyes swept over Norman¡¯s body. Norman had changed into silk pajamas, black and slightly wet. He apparently showered before returning to the room. Norman usually took a shower in the bedroom, except for a casual shower after a workout. Norman stood in the doorway for a while, looking at his smiling little mate, his heart full of warmth. He walked up to his little mate, kneeled on one knee, raised his hand, and touched the white soft side of the little mate¡¯s face, his deep eyes focused. ¡°Are you tired?¡± An Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he looked at him. He shook his head, suddenly smelled a hint of wine, and was a little surprised. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Norman withdrew his hand and frowned slightly. ¡°Still smell?¡± An Jin understood why he washed up and then went back to the room, and he smiled. ¡°Very light.¡± Seeing Norman get up and stand two meters from him, he added, ¡°Very good smell.¡± The smell of alcohol was faint, not unpleasant. He was surprised, because he hadn¡¯t seen wine in reality. He controlled the wheelchair closer to Norman and grabbed Norman¡¯s hand. Norman took his hand back and leaned down to pick him up. ¡°Let me help you take a shower.¡± An Jin was worried that Norman was under the influence of alcohol and grabbed Norman¡¯s sleeve, gently reminding him, ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s best not to¡­do it for a month.¡± Norman¡¯s footsteps missed a beat. He lowered his head to his little mate and kissed his forehead. ¡°Do not be afraid, I remember.¡± An Jin let go of Norman¡¯s sleeve and allowed Norman to send him to the bathroom. Since he was pregnant, Norman was worried about his tail being inconvenient and insisted on helping him take a shower. He had no worries before about climbing up and down with his tail in tow, but now that he had a baby, he was not so sure. Even if he¡¯s using a wheelchair, although he was embarrassed, he let Norman help. After washing, Norman walked to the bathroom with the little mate, who was covered in pink, and looked down and asked, ¡°Do you want to go back to the mermaid room?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Just sleep here.¡± He was now at level six in his ability and had very precise water control and slept with plenty of moisture near his tail. After learning he was pregnant, he slept in the mermaid room that night, and Norman moved to settle in the mermaid room for the night. He now did not like to sleep alone under the water, but also wanted Norman to rest well. So after consulting with the doctor, there was a waterbed in the bedroom, and he slept in the bedroom every day. Only Norman worried about him and asked him where he wanted to sleep every day. Norman carried him to the waterbed. The room temperature was suitable, and neither of them felt cold when sleeping on the waterbed. Norman took the little mate in his arms, stroked his soft head, and asked after a moment of silence, ¡°Do you want to live here or in the palace chambers?¡± An Jin did not like to live in a big empty house, and he knew that Norman did not live in the palace chambers, and there must be a reason. He said, ¡°Here is good.¡± Norman kissed the corner of his mouth with his eyes. ¡°Whenever you want to change places, just let me know.¡± An Jin nodded. Norman pondered for a moment and suggested, ¡°Shall I get some helpers to take care of you?¡± An Jin frowned slightly, he was not used to having strangers in his familiar surroundings and he did not think he needed helpers. The housekeeping robots, Blue and the cook, took care of all the household chores, and he was now living comfortably. He put his thoughts into words straight away. Norman stroked the side of his face. ¡°I¡¯m in the military most of the day, and it¡¯s inconvenient for you to be home alone.¡± An Jin disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s convenient, the housekeeper can handle anything, and if I don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯ll contact Horn¨¢d and Billy immediately. He¡¯s at the villa next door, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°You, as mermaid king, and as my Empress, should have many people to take care of you.¡± An Jin hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, and don¡¯t you forget, I can also turn my tail to two legs now.¡± Norman thought about it and held the small mate. ¡°Good, no helper, rest early.¡± He also reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t turn into two legs until necessary.¡± An Jin immediately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The next day, Dr. Horn¨¢d and Billy examined An Jin, made sure he was healthy, knew he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, and left. Norman accompanied An Jin to breakfast, and after breakfast, An Jin looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to plant the base.¡± After he returned to Siao, he purified the soil at the plantation every day, and he purified two greenhouses every day. Norman had previously determined that purifying the soil would not affect An Jin¡¯s health, as it did not prevent him from getting up and pushing the wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± In order to facilitate An Jin¡¯s movement, Dean Collet had a transfer belt built in the middle of the office building and the planting area, exclusively for An Jin¡¯s wheelchair to use. But the conveyor belt had not yet been put to good use, as Norman gave An Jin a ride every day. When he saw the two of them, he quickly greeted them with a very excited expression. ¡°His Majesty, Empress, the cabbage and white radish planted in shed one and two have sprouted!¡± Norman glanced over there. ¡°About little yield when mature?¡± Collet was very understanding and cheerfully said, ¡°A greenhouse is about two hundred square meters of land. With the current planting technology, radish and cabbage yield at least ten thousand pounds per mu, that is, a total of at least sixty thousand pounds.¡± Norman¡¯s color slightly changed. ¡°I remember for food made into nutrients, the ratio is ten pounds of food a nutrient?¡± The eyes of Collet shone brightly. ¡°Yes, when mature, at least six thousand A agents!¡± What was the concept of six thousand doses! Every day, countless people on Starnet prayed for His Majesty to sell the A agent, but His Majesty never let go. Nevertheless, he still mentioned his willingness to buy every day, and the psychological price he mentioned was getting higher and higher. If these six thousand sticks are sold, they could almost buy a small planet. And that¡¯s only counting two sheds! An Jin smiled and quickly did the math in his mind. With his current energy, he could make a thousand A agents a day, or purify the soil of two sheds. The former required one day of his energy, and the latter he would have energy left over after purifying the soil to purify the seeds. In this calculation, it seems to be faster to make A agent directly, but purifying the soil was obviously more conducive to long-term development. Also, after the vegetables in the shed matured, they could continue to be planted and recycled, the energy consumed to purify the soil was effectively used; while making A agent, energy did not have the follow-up power. Norman looked at the shed, thinking that the vegetables in this would become Xu A agent, and his brown eyes were slightly bright. A agent, for him, meant countless soldiers¡¯ lives, and the military department¡¯s combat power. He asked, ¡°The maturity period is how long?¡± Collet replied, ¡°Around seventy days.¡± Norman immediately said, ¡°The logistics minister will contact you.¡± Collet nodded, His Majesty made this decision, as he expected. After all, February was the spring beast wave, A agent was in great demand, and the recently planted vegetables, which were just ripe at that time, could provide a large amount of A agent. Norman did not stay long. He went to the military headquarters, leaving Joseph to lead the royal escort to protect An Jin¡¯s safety. In addition to this, An Jin had a mermaid personal guard around; security was very tight. After An Jin finished purifying the two sheds, he went straight back to the palace. He floated in the pool in the mermaid room and leaned on the big crab to study the interstellar text. The documents coming from the technical department were getting harder and more specialized, and he was struggling to translate them, but he could always ask Norman. He was watching the instructional video when he received a message from Mu Chen. ¡°Empress, are you free now?¡± An Jin was a little surprised and replied that he had a message from Mu Chen. An Jin answered and Mu Chen asked, ¡°Empress, have you been busy lately?¡± ¡°No,¡± An Jin said, and after a pause, added, ¡°you can still call me An An.¡± He was used to strangers calling him Empress, but he felt strange and uncomfortable when his friends called him that. ¡°An An, I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡± An Jin was puzzled, Mu Chen usually said things quite straightforwardly, but today he stammered. ¡°You say, and I will help you if I can.¡± Mu Chen said, ¡°I have a document that I want you to translate into mermaid language.¡± An Jin immediately agreed. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just that the translator also needs to be updated recently. The content is rather difficult, I translate slowly, and your document may take a few days to be translated.¡± Mu Chen replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my documents have quite a lot of terminology and may not translate well either, you should not be tired.¡± Otherwise His Majesty would definitely not make him look good! After he hung up, An Jin received Mu Chen¡¯s document. He browsed through it and found that it was all about mecha, with words he didn¡¯t know. He suddenly thought of the reasons why Little Silver had stayed on Rabe, and the language barrier was one of them. Mu Chen¡¯s document should be for Little Silver, right? If Little Silver could understand Siao¡¯s mecha lessons fluently, Little Silver could come back to Siao! His personal guard had masters of driving mecha and could teach Little Silver how to use the mermaid¡¯s energy to his advantage to drive a mecha. He decided to finish translating the technical department¡¯s documents as soon as possible, and then start taking mecha-related text courses. After thinking about it, he did not tell Little Silver the news, lest he spoil the surprise Mu Chen was going to give Little Silver. CH 87 exiledrebelsscanlations14-18 minutes 19.07.2022 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko Norman returned to the palace from the military headquarters at noon and had lunch with An Jin before he left. After lunch, An Jin took a nap. He woke up after an hour¡¯s sleep and swam twice in the garden pond with a gentle wag of his tail to wake up from his drowsy state. He returned to the mermaid room, opened the terminal menu screen, and ordered snacks and pastries. Around two o¡¯clock, he received a message from Joseph that Ling Ling, Rui Rui, Gu Gu, and Bubbles had arrived at the palace. Soon, the four mermaids were led to the mermaid room by the butler. ¡°An An!¡± The four mermaids, all in form, quickly ran to the pool and squatted in rows on the shore, looking at An Jin with shining eyes. An Jin looked at their delicate and distinctive faces and sighed at the good mermaid genes. He floated on the shore, greeted them with a smile, and reminded them, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, come into the water.¡± Gu Gu and Bubbles were unmated, and needed to maintain their shape by spending spiritual power all the time. He remembered clearly that before his spiritual power upgrade, at most, he could maintain legs for a little more than an hour, and at that time, his spiritual power was a little higher than Gu Gu¡¯s. Gu Gu blinked his green eyes, looking expectant and hesitant. ¡°But An An is Aisa fish, so we staying together in the pool is not very good?¡± Bubbles, hand on his belt, could not wait to take off the pants. While listening to Gu Gu, he paused and tilted his head. ¡°Oh, right, the teacher said to keep a distance from the opposite sex and not be abrupt.¡± An Jin had no words. The opposite sex? Well, in terms of mermaid status, they were indeed of the opposite sex. He looked at the faces of Gu Gu and Bubble; they were handsome. Looking at their clear and pure eyes, they really had the mentality to keep a distance from girls at all times. In his eyes, both Gu Gu and Bubbles were good friends of the same sex. He was worried and asked, ¡°Can you keep your shape?¡± Both of them shook their heads in unison and looked distressed. Gu Gu looked at Rui Rui enviously. ¡°I want to find a mate too.¡± Bubbles shouted, ¡°I want one too!¡± An Jin reminded, ¡°You can¡¯t find a mate just for the sake of random deformation, you have to like them yourself.¡± He swam to the corner with his back to them. ¡°We first watered it, and the spiritual power consumption was too much, and we did not feel comfortable. We are friends, just getting along with each other as before.¡± ¡°An An, good!¡± Two voices came at the same time, quickly, and several times in quick succession into the water. Gu Gu said, ¡°An An, we¡¯re good.¡± An Jin turned his head, but saw four jump into the water, all wearing Rabe Star clothing, short-sleeved, medium-length, and with the upper body only revealing their arms. An Jin¡¯s heart was also relieved to face the mermaids wearing clothes; he was more comfortable. He swam back and Ling Ling floated in front of him, looking curiously at his abdomen. Ling Ling reached halfway back. ¡°Is there a baby?¡± He looked down at his belly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look different.¡± An Jin patiently explained, ¡°There is a baby, but it¡¯s still small, it will only be visible in a few months.¡± His expression froze for a moment at the thought of his belly bulging out, but it quickly returned to normal. He was already prepared for it. Ling Ling said enviously, ¡°Oh, I want to have a baby too.¡± Rui Rui wrapped his arms around him from behind and said firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go for it!¡± Gu Gu looked at An Jin¡¯s belly next to Rui Rui. ¡°An An¡¯s baby will be super cute, and I¡¯ve seen the little mermaid that was just born!¡± Bubbles, next to Gu Gu, agreed. ¡°Yeah, Yi Yi is so small at three months, and he must be even smaller at birth, so it¡¯s definitely fun.¡± An Jin looked at the four pairs of expectant eyes, some crying and laughing. He explained, ¡°Not sure if the baby will be human or a baby mermaid yet.¡± At that moment, his terminal lightly rang; the snacks and desserts were ready, and he had the chef deliver them to the mermaid room. ¡°Wow! It smells so good!¡± The three smelled the scent and scurried to the shore, lining up in a straight line to look at the door. An Jin took Ling Ling to the shore. The chef put four identical meals in front of the mermaid customers, while An Jin had only a fruit platter and juice in front of him. Ling Ling pointed to the grilled chicken wings. ¡°Did An An give us all the goodies? This is for you.¡± An Jin waved his hand and refused. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to eat anything too greasy when I¡¯m pregnant with my baby.¡± The mermaids were puzzled, they didn¡¯t want to say no to such delicious food! Gu Gu swallowed a cookie. ¡°It¡¯s too good! If only the food in the cafeteria was this good.¡± An Jin finished a piece of apple. ¡°How many meals do you eat in the school cafeteria?¡± The school was a school affiliated with the Mermaid Protection Association, the campus was in the original association, and the environment was perfect for fish. Mermaids were intelligent creatures that had a country, and the existence of the conservation association was not as meaningful as before. The association changed to a mermaid school and also asked the principal of the new shellfish school for advice. Bubbles said, ¡°Only breakfast and dinner are eaten at home.¡± Gu Gu added, ¡°If Viman is home, the same as Bubbles; if he is not home, I will all eat in the cafeteria.¡± An Jin remembered Viman, the light interstellar superstar, Gu Gu¡¯s original ¡°master.¡± Rui Rui gnawed on a chicken leg. ¡°We have discussed with Garrett, later baked fish at home and brought to school to eat, and Ling Ling does not have to spend spiritual force to maintain shape. Can purify enough fish to eat every day.¡± Gu Gu looked envious and blinked his big green eyes. ¡°I must find a mate soon,¡± he said, sighing sadly, ¡°but Siao mermaids all know each other and I don¡¯t want to be mated to any of them.¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but laugh, suspecting that their usual movie watching wasn¡¯t helpful. Bubbles took a bite of his cupcake, his purple eyes narrowing in enjoyment. ¡°You can find a human. See, An An¡¯s mate is a human.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think they look ugly bald?¡± Gu Gu turned and looked at him. Bubbles, tail up, twisted his head to look at the eyes, realized that now was the tail, and his head turned back. ¡°Hey, I think the shape is good-looking, after getting used to it, bare is also good.¡± Gu Gu blinked his eyes and head a little. ¡°Good point. But the school knows it is limited, and it seems to pay attention to Siao matchmaking news. If not, later I¡¯ll go to Rabe Star to participate in matchmaking.¡± He looked at An Jin. ¡°I heard that it will be convenient to travel between Siao and Rabe Star in the future, is that right?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Gu smiled happily. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided! Great, there are so many options! I¡¯m sure I can find a mate.¡± Bubbles echoed, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can find a mate too.¡± An Jin reminded uneasily, ¡°Although the planting of pure plants has started now, pure plants and A agent are not yet popular, the song of mermaids is still very attractive to humans, so you should pay attention. Do not be cheated.¡± Gu Gu replied, ¡°An An don¡¯t worry, we are smart, not to be cheated.¡± Bubbles waved his fist. ¡°If he dares to cheat us, I will definitely make him look good.¡± An Jin thought about it, the mermaids¡¯ IQ was not low, and they had learned a lot of common sense to prevent deception. Now, they were not limited by their tails, but also had strong combat power, so he was reassured. He drank juice, chatted with them, and talked about future plans. Ling Ling looked recognized. ¡°We are ready to take the spring exams after, read high school, and then go to college.¡± Gu Gu nodded, his green eyes shining brightly. ¡°We¡¯re going to be art students in high school, and Viman was helping us with music lessons, so we want to enter the Imperial College of Music!¡± An Jin was happy for them and encouraged them. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get into the school of your choice!¡± He had gone to college and was not looking forward to it. After the apocalypse, he was more interested in living a peaceful and comfortable life. His current life had almost been counted as his dream life, but there was still some beauty in it. After all, now every time he ate, he had to personally remove the impurities. If he went out, he had to remove the raw material¡¯s impurities in advance and come back to eat a delicious meal. He now very much hoped that the research team could soon study the absorption of beast cores to remove impurities. Until then, he could only try to purify the soil and seeds in order to allow the Institute to plant more pure plants. The mermaids stayed until five o¡¯clock and left, agreeing to come on holiday later. In the evening, after An Jin and Norman finished their dinner, Norman walked around the pond, and An Jin followed his lead, slowly circling the pond to eat. Afterwards, they returned to the bedroom and sat side by side on the sand, while An Jin translated technical documents and Norman read military documents. An Jin concentrated, recognizing many words, and when he encountered a word he didn¡¯t know, he asked Norman, who always explained it clearly to him. ¡°An An,¡± Norman said, taking An Jin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°it¡¯s break time.¡± An Jin scanned the time, he had been looking at the screen for exactly forty minutes straight. He obediently moved his eyes away from the virtual screen and relaxed his eyes. Norman was tickled by his good behavior and kissed him on his soft cheek and talked to him about business. ¡°The emissaries from different countries wanted to meet, but they were rejected, and they wanted to buy pure seeds.¡± After An Jin returned to Siao, because purifying the soil consumed too much spiritual power, he continued to sell pure seeds to the outer planets, and the seeds he purified every day were provided to the Plant Research Institute. An Jin inclined his head to look at Norman and mused, ¡°What if we don¡¯t sell them and don¡¯t let Siao become a target?¡± Norman raised his eyebrows and spoke with a calm but confident voice, ¡°They won¡¯t dare to make a move against Siao.¡± An Jin said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t sell.¡± Before the star beast wave, the more pure vegetables were planted, the more A agent would be available to support the military department during the star beast wave. And the rest of the planets also have seeds. The pure seeds that he used to exchange to the planets at the beginning, with the current cultivation technology, were also almost ripe. One seed at that time, but after maturity, the quantity was multiplied many times. Norman¡¯s attitude was firm that An Jin would not sell pure seeds, and the emissaries of the stars were dissatisfied. Each star would have a batch of plants harvested; they originally thought that the price of seeds would drop, thinking that An Jin simply did not want to sell. The group of emissaries discussed and expressed their willingness to raise the price, but it was still rejected. The messengers were dissatisfied and had no choice but to leave Siao. They secretly suspected that An Jin could not make evolution seeds after his pregnancy. When Norman heard these suspicions, he did not care and told the military department to keep an eye on the messenger group to prevent any unsuspecting people from taking advantage of the opportunity to stay in Siao. After An Jin explained his attitude to Norman, he had to think about the Emissary Corps, and apart from purifying the soil and seeds, he spent his time mainly on translating documents. After he finished translating the documents from the technical department, he hand translated the documents given to him by Mu Chen. There were just too many specialized vocabularies, and he learned while translating, which was rather slow. In the afternoon, he watched two hours of instructional videos and went to the back garden to relax, floating on his back in the water, and wagging his tail leisurely. He received a video communication from Little Silver when his terminal rang softly. He was a little surprised, after all, Little Silver usually texted him. He immediately connected and saw Little Silver soaking in the bathtub, wearing a Rabe costume and smiling brightly. An Jin saw a scratch on his cheek and asked with concern, ¡°Is it hurt?¡± Little Silver touched his cheek. ¡°Yes, I was caught by a thief accidentally,¡± he grunted, his silver eyes shining brightly. ¡°The thief was kicked away, beaten badly, and taken away by the police.¡± An Jin asked and learned that it was Little Silver who did the right thing when he saw it and loosened up. ¡°Little Silver is great.¡± Little Silver smiled proudly, but after a while, his smile was curbed, and he scratched his head, a little embarrassed. ¡°An An, I¡¯d like to ask for help.¡± An Jin prompted, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Little Silver asked expectantly, ¡°Are you available from five to five-thirty every afternoon?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Little Silver said, ¡°Then how about chatting with me at this time every day?¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t help but think wrongly, but seeing Little Silver¡¯s clear eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for Little Silver. ¡°Is it not a good time on Rabe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Little Silver replied, ¡°but I¡¯m studying super fast, and I¡¯m getting ready to take my exams for high school this week.¡± An Jin saw that he was not aggrieved and wanted to talk to his friend, so he was relieved. ¡°Sure, just contact him if you want to talk.¡± Little Silver leaned forward and sat upright. ¡°An An is great. Can An An speak interstellar when we talk? Please explain it to me in mermaid.¡± He paused. ¡°I¡¯m just starting to learn, so I may not speak it well, but it¡¯s awesome! I¡¯ll be able to learn soon.¡± It dawned on An Jin that Little Silver was talking to him as if he were a foreign teacher! ¡°Okay.¡± An Jin agreed to come, and he was very happy. Little Silver wanted to learn the interstellar language, which meant Little Silver wanted to come back to Siao! Little Silver excitedly kept expressing his gratitude, took the translator from his ear, and carefully put it away. He looked at An Jin and blinked his silver eyes. ¡°An An.¡± These two words were spoken in interstellar, not quite accurate, but for a beginner, it was good enough. An Jin then talked to him in interstellar as well. When Little Silver was a beginner, he only used simple words. Any that he didn¡¯t understand, An Jin promptly translated into mermaid language and then said the relevant sentences in interstellar. Little Silver¡¯s expression was different from his usual appearance. Half an hour later, Little Silver put on the translator. ¡°Thank you An An, I¡¯m sure I can learn much faster this way! Watching videos is too slow.¡± The two agreed to contact each other from five to five-thirty, and hung up the communication. Little Silver opened the contact interface, his finger hovering at the top for a moment. He thought about it. I can¡¯t let him see that I¡¯m not fluent in speech! Little Silver¡¯s silver eyes blinked rapidly, quickly giving An Jin a message. CH 88 exiledrebelsscanlations13-16 minutes 20.07.2022 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko An Jin received a message from Little Silver: [Don¡¯t tell Mu Chen that I¡¯m learning interstellar.] An Jin suddenly thought of the document Mu Chen asked him to translate, and felt that Little Silver and Mu Chen seemed to have something going on. The thought flashed by, but he didn¡¯t gossip and sent a message back to Little Silver, promising not to tell Mu Chen. From that day on, An Jin was Little Silver¡¯s tutor every day. Little Silver learned the interstellar language very quickly and soon became fluent in everyday conversation. An Jin returned to the palace from the plantation, floated in the mermaid room pool, and spent two hours learning mecha-related interstellar with a large crab. He closed the terminal, swam to the garden for a little while, and then logged into the holographic world. As soon as he got online, he received a message from his holographic boss, Arlo: [Empress, aren¡¯t you considering selling food in the holographic world?] An Jin stopped selling kebabs in the holographic world after he left for the planet Rabe, and after he returned to Siao, he sold them again for a few days until he found out he was pregnant and stopped again. After all, when he was in the holographic world, his body remained almost stationary, which was usually fine, but it was not good for his body to stay still for too long if he was pregnant. He followed the advice of the doctor, and the helmet set the daily length of time available: only one hour, this hour was his special exercise ability time. After all, in reality he used his spiritual power to purify the soil and seeds, and the holographic world was ideal for exercise. Arlo did not know what he was doing online, he was online and tried to persuade him to work together to open a flavor restaurant in the holographic world. Arlo was acutely aware that restaurants had a future over barbecue stands. As always, An Jin refused, after all, restaurants take more time, and he had limited time online and only wanted to do what was most important. Arlo¡¯s message immediately came back: [I¡¯d like to work together in a different way. All the data in the holographic world originates from reality, can you help our company to collect data of various pure foods? With this data, the technicians will be able to update the data of the holographic world¡¯s food, and in this case, the holographic world will be full of food. Of course, you don¡¯t worry about the bad consequences of this. We will open another food area and only open food stores. The original world was an exercise area, but if you change the area you will have to log in again.] [In the exercise area, there is no pure food, and visitors can not enhance the spiritual force through pure food. In this world, they have the ability to control the spiritual force in the holographic world and the real world completely, but also through the exercise they master their own spiritual force situation.] Arlo sent information quickly, and then added: [Only on the day of the popularization of pure food, the two areas will be combined.] An Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with thought, if this was the case, it was indeed good. The people of Starnet were very excited about pure food and were eager for it. Every day, countless people were asking on the official website of the Plant Research Institute when pure vegetables will be available for sale to the public. In order to cope with the tide of star beasts, pure vegetables were not likely to be sold to the public for a long time, and the longer it would take, the more anxious the people would certainly be. If they could eat food in the holographic world, they could slightly appease their expectant mood, and after some time, the vegetables could also be sold to the public. After all, every harvest represents a large amount of seeds, and the number of vegetables will grow very fast. An Jin thought about it and asked: [Is it a problem to collect data? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to collect data on all the vegetables and fruits at once.] Arlo responded: [The data of plants is easy to collect, just special instruments.] An Jin thought about it. [I agree with your proposal.] The two sides talked for a while, finalized the details, and Arlo was happy to get ready. An Jin was able to make the most of the remaining time to work out. After an hour of being online, An Jin was offline. He had just picked up his helmet when he heard a knock on the door, and the butler¡¯s metallic voice came through the door. ¡°Empress, your delivery has arrived.¡± An Jin said, ¡°Please.¡± The robot put the courier on the shore, and at An Jin¡¯s gesture, unwrapped the courier. The face was a rectangular metal instrument with a led screen on the front and a scanner at the back. At the top of the instrument was a thumbnail-sized chip. An Jin connected the chip to the terminal, and the face was the instrument making approach, very detailed. An Jin looked at it while identifying the various parts of the instrument, looked at it again and reviewed it again, remembering. Not long after, the chef sent lunch raw materials, and he purified and collected all the data of pure food. The instrument was connected to the terminal of Arlo¡¯s phase, and only after An Jin finished scanning one type of food, Arlo got a complete set of data and thanked him with excitement. An Jin replied not to be polite, and after collecting the data, asked the housekeeper to put the instrument against the wall, later. That day, the holographic company announced that the holographic world would shut down. The day after, everyone learned from the update announcement that an area had been added to the holographic world. Starnet was talking for a while, speculating what big move the holographic world had made. Three days later, the new eclipse area of the holographic world was opened to the public, and it was meant to be a firestorm. Starnet hot topics all related to the holographic world. [Mom forced to disconnect the network, asking if they were beaten up, why wear a helmet? tears!] [Grandpa is almost seventy years old, he said he has never eaten anything so delicious in his life.] [Too good, but unfortunately too many people, each person eating time has a limit, or you can eat a day!] [Announced that the food area is the second home!] [Now the dishes are limited, I heard that there will continue to increase the dishes, so look forward to it!] [I heard that the data is collected from the real world of pure food, looking forward to the day when reality can also eat food.] [Looking forward to +!] In the evening, An Jin was checking the documents he translated when the terminal trembled lightly, and he received a substantial dividend. His self-balance had finally risen, and he felt deeply that it was very good to work with Arlo. He had made a lot of money selling pure seeds before, but all that money was spent on medical instruments and beast nuclei for Rabe Star. Now that he was still consuming beast cores every day, his balance was not much. Of course, he could be considered very rich if he counted the potential gains. The vegetables grown in the soil he purified, he had a share of the money sold later, and the dividends from the holographic world were also sustainable. These two dividends are equivalent to making money lying down in the future. The more An Jin thought about it, the happier he became. Norman would look at An Jin from time to time, and he looked at the balance, thought for a moment, and transferred a large amount of money to An Jin¡¯s account. An Jin looked at a series of zeros and froze, looking at Norman. ¡°Why did you suddenly transfer so much money to me?¡± Norman replied, ¡°You like it a lot.¡± An Jin¡¯s blue eyes were tinted with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± He thought about it and didn¡¯t transfer the money back like before. Instead, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s tie your payment method to my account, so you can debit the account for whatever you want to buy in the future.¡± ¡°No, there is money in the account, these are for you,¡± Norman said this and paused, admitting, ¡°Very rich.¡± He did not want little mate to transfer the money to him again. An Jin couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud and looked at Norman¡¯s serious face and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± Norman¡¯s eyebrows knitted quickly and retorted, ¡°An An is the cute one.¡± The two of them laughed, he chatted with Norman for a while, and then they did their own thing. Half an hour later, An Jin exhaled lightly, he finally finished checking his translated documents! He sent the document directly to Mu Chen. In less than a minute, he received a thank you message from Mu Chen. The next afternoon, An Jin and Little Silver were chatting in interstellar, and he was keenly aware that Little Silver seemed to be in a low mood, but his learning attitude was still very positive. At the end of the day, he said, ¡°Little Silver, when are you coming back to Siao? Little Silver replied, ¡°When I go on vacation in March.¡± He looked at An Jin. ¡°Did you translate that document? Thanks An An.¡± An Jin laughed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. With that document, you can study mecha at Siao with no problem, and if you still have questions, you can help translate it, and you¡¯ve been studying interstellar since, so you can go to Siao.¡± Little Silver shook his head. ¡°Already got into a high school on Rabe Prime and joined the mecha varsity.¡± He looked at An Jin with a look of recognition. ¡°I miss you guys, but I¡¯d like to stay in Rabe, learning mecha is not just about classes, it takes intense practice. Not yet free to transform both feet, Rabe Star is more suitable, and¡­¡± His silver eyes flashed and he muttered in a low voice, ¡°And not spoiled, I don¡¯t want to be raised by him all the time.¡± An Jin did not hear clearly. ¡°What?¡± Little Silver coughed lightly. ¡°Nothing, not going back to Siao for the time being, will study hard and graduate as soon as possible.¡± An Jin thought Little Silver had his own considerations, so he no longer tried to persuade him, just reminded, ¡°There you have to tell us in time, take good care of yourself.¡± Little Silver lightly coughed. ¡°Superb! What can there be, An An is not worried.¡± An Jin looked at his confident model and smiled. Little Silver¡¯s fingers scraped his face, a little twisted. ¡°An An, I heard from Gu Gu and the others that Siao also had a blind date, right?¡± An Jin was in the group Gu Gu chatted in, and although he did not know the details, but there was. ¡°Mn.¡± Little Silver said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked up human data, but when humans get older, their elders will arrange a blind date, right?¡± An Jin replied, ¡°Some.¡± Interstellar was much more open than modern times, and the pressure to get married was much less, but there are still cases where people are urged to get married. Little Silver looked cautious. ¡°An An, can you do me a favor? If Mu Chen wants to go on a blind date, you must tell me in time!¡± An Jin couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°You and Mu Chen?¡± Little Silver shouted, ¡°He¡¯s a confirmed mate!¡± An Jin recognized Little Silver¡¯s face, so he nodded. ¡°Okay, if I know, I will tell you.¡± Little Silver smiled and seemed relieved. ¡°Thanks An An.¡± An Jin also reminded, ¡°If you want to chase Mu Chen, then you should not attend blind dates in the future.¡± Little Silver responded, ¡°Not again!¡± In the morning, it was a full-term pregnancy checkup day, and An Jin sat in his wheelchair wearing a long trench coat as Norman leaned over and buttoned him up neatly from top to bottom. After tidying up, he carried the little mate to the dining room and they had breakfast together before heading to the Palace Infirmary. Horn¨¢d and Billy rushed to meet them. Horn¨¢d said, ¡°It¡¯s ready, Your Majesty just put An An to bed.¡± An Jin looked at the room, and there was a large soft bed with many instruments he did not recognize. Norman put him on the bed and sat on the edge of it, holding his hand. Horn¨¢d flipped a button on the switch and a robot arm extended from the detector, the front end of which was a semi-circular ball, like an upside-down bowl, floating above An Jin¡¯s abdomen. Horn¨¢d reassured, ¡°An An is not nervous, it will be ready soon and it will not hurt.¡± An Jin nodded, Norman was beside him, he felt good about himself, and his mind was at peace. Horn¨¢d and Billy looked at the display and a very distinct oval appeared on the screen. Billy said with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s an egg!¡± Horn¨¢d pulled up the complete data, and Billy suppressed his excitement, observing the data and judging the baby¡¯s condition. An Jin heard Billy¡¯s words and looked at his abdomen with some surprise. He was carrying an egg! This meant that it was a mermaid baby. Norman held little mate¡¯s hand and looked at the two doctors with an extra serious look. The two smiles faded and his heart tightened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Billy hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The egg¡­is too big, according to the size of the mermaid egg, this size is almost more than two months.¡± Horn¨¢d wrinkled his brow and said, ¡°Is it over-nourished? That¡¯s not good, if it¡¯s too big, An An may suffer during birth.¡± Billy¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly checked the terminal¡¯s profile and saw something. ¡°It could also be twins!¡± Horn¨¢d froze and said excitedly, ¡°Do a closer examination right away.¡± CH 89 exiledrebelsscanlations13-16 minutes 22.07.2022 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko Horn¨¢d operated the apparatus, which was suspended on An Jin¡¯s abdomen, and moved away. He pulled out a metal piece connected to the screen and walked over to the bed. He leaned over and was about to make his move when he thought of something and, holding back his excitement, handed the metal piece to Norman. ¡°His Majesty, please attach the metal piece to An An¡¯s belly.¡± Norman frowned at the cold, glowing silver metal piece. Horn¨¢d, who grew up with him and knew him well, immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not cold, it¡¯s the right temperature.¡± Norman let go of An Jin¡¯s hand, took the metal piece, touched it with his fingertips to make sure it wasn¡¯t cold, and lifted the hem of An Jin¡¯s trench coat. Horn¨¢d and Billy both turned around. The two had checked An Jin every morning since he¡¯d been pregnant, and they knew exactly how possessive Norman was of An Jin. Soon, Norman said, ¡°All right.¡± Horn¨¢d adjusted the instrument and looked at the display with Billy. The next moment, both of them said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s really two fetuses!¡± Billy pointed to the image on the left. ¡°It¡¯s a human!¡± Horn¨¢d took a deep breath. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a mermaid baby and a human baby.¡± Three minutes later, An Jin and Norman saw the test results. An Jin looked at the two babies in the orb with surprise and looked nervously at Billy. ¡°Is it dangerous to have a human baby inside the egg?¡± Billy said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I understand that human babies don¡¯t breathe on their own inside their mothers. He will absorb the same nutrients you take in as the mermaid baby.¡± Horn¨¢d nodded and pointed to a column of data and said, ¡°They are both healthy at the moment.¡± He paused and looked worried. ¡°It¡¯s just that mermaid eggs and human babies have different gestation times; mermaid eggs give birth in six months, while human babies have to stay in the mother¡¯s body for nine months, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to tell when you¡¯re due.¡± Billy, the doctor the elders had found for An Jin, who was an Aisa mermaid, was licensed to practice obstetrics and was not too worried when he said, ¡°The mermaid egg has to go through the process of incubation outside the body, and when the baby is developed enough to come out of the body, the birth can be induced.¡± Horn¨¢d¡¯s expression relaxed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± An Jin also sighed with relief and turned to Norman, who was still looking down at the test results. Norman looked extra serious, his eyes moving very slowly, and An Jin almost had the illusion that Norman was trying to memorize the test results. Norman had just heard the two doctors, but he was focused on the babies, so he finished the test results and asked the doctor, ¡°Will An An have a hard time with the twin babies?¡± Billy replied, ¡°It may be a bit late, but the empress need not worry, the king is in good health, just pay attention to the nutrition every day in the future.¡± After that, An Jin stopped eating three meals a day steadily with Norman and began eating less and more. An Jin told his friends about the test results and reaped many blessings. Within a few days, it was Siao¡¯s New Year. Siao¡¯s New Year was not very festive, but because of the official holiday, the streets were more crowded, and all the buildings were flashing with colored lights. It seemed to be more lively than usual. An Jin was not familiar with Siao¡¯s holiday customs, so he looked it up online and learned that it was customary for the royal family to send blessings to the people every year and accompany them to welcome the New Year. He looked up the videos of blessings from previous years, and each video was very similar, with Norman giving a short blessing and then counting down to the New Year. Each time it was just Norman alone, it seemed more lonely during the holiday season. The comments also pushed for marriage, hoping Norman would find a mate. In the evening, Norman carried the washed up little mate to the bed. After An Jin landed on the bed, he didn¡¯t withdraw his hand as usual, but grabbed Norman¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Norman said, ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock.¡± An Jin blinked his pretty blue eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy at all, I want to welcome the new year with you.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes moved slightly, he was very excited about the little mate¡¯s proposal, but smelling the faint milk scent on the little mate, he refused. ¡°No, you have to rest more, it¡¯s not good to stay up late.¡± An Jin complained, ¡°I slept for a long time during the day, I don¡¯t want to sleep at all. You are married to me, how can I still send my blessing alone?!¡± Norman¡¯s heart warmed slightly. An Jin saw his expression relax and immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t sleep anyway.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes showed a bit of helplessness, and he wanted to laugh a bit because of little mate¡¯s temper-like attitude. He thought about it and took a step back. ¡°You sleep now, I¡¯ll wake you up at twelve o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Then you rest with me, get up when it¡¯s almost the turning point, and the spiritual sea will be better.¡± An Jin said, then paused and reminded, ¡°Make sure you call me! Otherwise, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Norman thought for a moment, took him to lie down and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Okay.¡± An Jin found a comfortable position next to him. He recently had a good rest, and his body had developed a memory. Not long after, he fell asleep. Norman¡¯s terminal vibrated. He clicked on it, and it was a message from the news department. He looked tenderly at the little mate in his arms and returned the message: [I¡¯ll be live at eleven fifty-five, then you guys switch to the official live room.] When An Jin woke up again, he saw Norman wearing a straight military uniform, kneeling on one knee on the bed, leaning down and touching his face. An Jin blinked his eyes, his thoughts were confused for a moment and he quickly got up, but Norman held him back. ¡°Slow down.¡± An Jin looked at his formal clothes, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°11:50, plenty of time.¡± Norman found a red coat, wrapped An Jin tightly, carried An Jin to the washroom, put him on a stool, helped him brush his hair, and picked him up again to get ready to go out. An Jin hurriedly said, ¡°I want to wash my face and change my clothes.¡± Norman looked at the clean face. ¡°No, it will be hard to sleep later, it¡¯s fine now.¡± An Jin insisted on the way he looked now, and Norman held him and looked at him in the mirror. Norman said, ¡°You look great.¡± An Jin looked at him carefully and saw that he looked happy and not at all unkempt, so he didn¡¯t insist on washing his face and changing his clothes. Norman carried him to the room and sat him on the sofa, which Norman had moved to the back of the balcony. Norman took out the live ball and set it to non-panoramic mode, which would not take in the whole room. When Norman pressed start, he reminded An Jin, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± An Jin nodded, he had become much more calm when facing multiple people. Norman turned on the live stream and contacted the news department, which switched his live stream to the official channel on time. The people in front of the live broadcast to the two men were excited. [His Majesty the Empress!] [Sure enough, His Majesty is no longer alone after getting married.] [God¡¯s face, His Majesty and the Empress are also too good a match!] [The Empress is so festive, his skin is so red from the big red color, it¡¯s great.] Norman greeted, and An Jin smiled and greeted back. After the two greeted each other, Norman recited the speech prepared by the Ministry of Information, recalling the current year and looking forward to the new one. After he finished, it didn¡¯t take long to count down, and when he counted to zero, he turned his head to An Jin. An Jin smiled at him, and the two of them turned to the live ball and said, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± The pop-ups were instantly flooded with Happy New Year. Five minutes later, the live broadcast switched to the official main venue, and Norman hugged An Jin and went back to his room to sleep. An Jin didn¡¯t feel like sleeping for a while, so he and Norman talked in a low voice. Norman told a lot of stories about his childhood, and before he knew it, An Jin fell asleep. Norman leaned over and kissed him on the brow, holding him, and then closing his eyes. Halfway through the New Year, all walks of life were busy. An Jin found Norman getting busier and busier, and when he woke up in the middle of the night in a daze, Norman was still dealing with military affairs. He had risen to level seven a few days before, and his power and knowledge was growing. Even when he didn¡¯t go out, he noticed that the security of the palace was getting tighter and tighter. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Norman, ¡°Did something happen recently? Why is it so busy?¡± Norman replied, ¡°Normally, the star beast tide will break out in February, but a few days ago, news came from the sixth district. The star beast activity is frequent, and this year the star beast tide is likely to advance.¡± He was silent for a moment, his deep eyes looking at An Jin. ¡°If the star beast wave breaks out, I will immediately go to the front line.¡± He reached out and caressed the side of An Jin¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t stay with you all the time.¡± An Jin had already looked up the information about the star beast wave, and as soon as he mentioned it, the scene of countless huge and horrible star beasts roaring at the crowd and tearing humans apart appeared in his mind. He held Norman¡¯s hand, and his tone was firm. ¡°No need to apologize, and you don¡¯t have to worry about me, just take care of yourself, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Norman was touched by his bright blue eyes and kissed him. ¡°An An is great.¡± Norman walked An Jin to the planting site and left soon after. An Jin found that the security of the Plant Research Institute had become tight, and the look of the director of the institute was tense. An Jin went to the next shed to be decontaminated, and when he was about to do it, he suddenly thought of something and asked Director Kele, ¡°How long does the star beast wave usually last?¡± Collet responded, ¡°Usually from February to the end of March, that is the breeding period of the star beasts, they reproduce when they are full.¡± An Jin mused; it was the same information he had. The Ministry of Military Affairs had suddenly strengthened the security of the planting base. I¡¯m afraid the situation is not optimistic, perhaps the star beast tide will advance.¡± An Jin was amazed at him and thought to himself, Dean Collet is really perceptive. He quickly calculated in his heart and then put his hand on the armrest of his wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯ll start today, and I¡¯ll suspend the purification of the soil.¡± ¡°Empress!¡± Collet¡¯s eyes opened wide in surprise. An Jin¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Now the planted vegetables won¡¯t mature during the star beast tide, and there will be no support for the military department to resist the star beast tide, I am ready to use spiritual force to directly make A agent.¡± From a long-term perspective, purifying the soil was superior to purifying nutrients, but in the short term, especially the upcoming period of the star beast wave, it was clearly more beneficial to make A agent directly. Collet quickly understood and agreed. ¡°You are right to consider it, and it is safer for you to stay in the palace.¡± An Jin smiled at him. ¡°After the star beast wave, I will continue to purify the soil.¡± Collet bowed. ¡°Thank you, Empress.¡± He knew all too well how much the empress had contributed to Siao. An Jin smiled at him and led the royal escort and personal guard back to the palace. He went to the mermaid room, where the nutrients purchased on the way back had been neatly arranged in the corner by the butler, ten thousand of them in total. After An Jin purified fifteen hundred sticks, he rested a little and waited for the spiritual force to recover naturally. He lay on his back on the surface of the water, suddenly thought of something and turned from horizontal to vertical floating, leaned against the big crab, and checked the information. In the afternoon, he received a message from Norman that he would return late. In the evening, An Jin was sitting on the sofa browsing the news when Norman came back. When Norman entered the door, he subconsciously smiled up at the door. Norman walked up to him, not a trace of fatigue in his expression, but the neat folds of his clothes from the morning were gone. His gaze gentle, he asked, ¡°Waiting for me?¡± An Jin nodded, tilted his head up toward him, and looked serious. Getting directly to business, he asked, ¡°To deal with the star beast wave, high spiritual force officers compared to A agent, which is more useful?¡± Norman answered smoothly, ¡°S-class officers, at least ten thousand nutrients.¡± The combat power of an S-rank was comparable to that of a legion of low-ranking soldiers, especially in the face of high-ranking star beasts, which was too useful. A high-grade star beast was incredibly lethal to an ordinary soldier. After Norman answered, he instantly understood An Jin¡¯s idea. ¡°You will help the fallen masters upgrade their spiritual power first?¡± An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± A bright light flashed in Norman¡¯s eyes, if it could be done, it would undoubtedly boost Siao¡¯s combat power, but¡­ He looked worried. ¡°Can your body support it?¡± Each upgrade will have spiritual pressure, the higher the level the stronger the pressure. An Jin nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Norman regained SSS level, and he felt uncomfortable, but also endured. His spiritual power and physical quality have risen a lot, and there was absolutely no problem. He looked at Norman. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure how long it will take to rise to the original highest level. I need to experiment. You ask the military department if there is a credible person willing to try.¡± Norman said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± CH 90 exiledrebelsscanlations13-17 minutes 23.07.2022 Translated by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scanlations Editor: Kiramekineko Historically, the admirals of Siao were in the highest spiritual force group, but because they often fought on the front lines, often using mecha, the spiritual force was severely depleted, and at a younger age, the spiritual force would be demoted. After the demotion, often accompanied by spiritual force instability, the situation was slightly better; admirals were transferred to the rest of the non-front-line departments. If the situation was slightly worse, they could only be retired. Norman looked at the original SS officers who had been demoted by the spiritual force and quickly selected a candidate. Norman directly contacted the former eighth legion chief, Eamon, and opened the door. ¡°General Eamon, I got the news, this year the star beast wave is likely to advance, are you willing to go to the front line again to kill star beasts?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± responded Eamon. At first, he was retired because his spiritual force state was too poor, down from SS level to A level, and the situation was very unstable. After retiring, it was demoted quickly from the A level down to the B level before An Jin¡¯s intervention, when it rose back up to the A level. After that, the humans and the mermaids communicated smoothly, and Bubbles had been providing spiritual power, and the spiritual status maintained a steady A level. In fact, recently he was planning to submit an application to prepare to join the military again. The previous situation with his family members, after all, was not new, and with the emergence of the mermaid planet, there may no longer be mermaids to provide spiritual force. If he had joined the military, the situation would be very bad. Now, Bubbles was willing to stay, the spiritual situation was stable, and going into the military department was no problem. Norman said, ¡°Next, please keep it a secret.¡± Eamon looked aghast, guessing that His Majesty was going to give him a secret mission. Norman explained, ¡°The empress wants to help those demoted over the level of spiritual power to restore spiritual power. Before, he helped you to restore to A level, but the goal is to fully restore to the previous state. He is not sure what will happen in the process, are you willing to try?¡± Eamon breathed rapidly, as if he had won a prize, and said in an excited tone, ¡°Yes!¡± Norman seriously warned him, ¡°It may fail.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to take the full risk of failure.¡± Norman said, ¡°Tonight, you come to the palace.¡± Eamon responded, ¡°Yes.¡± In the evening, when Eamon went out, Bubbles suddenly jumped out from behind him. ¡°Where are you going to play? I want to go too!¡± Eamon was pestered and asked Norman if he could take Bubbles with him because he wanted everyone to know. Eamon was relieved to see Norman reply that he could. At eight o¡¯clock, Eamon took Bubbles to the palace. Bubbles was very happy to see An Jin and rushed to him. ¡°An An!¡± He stood at a distance of two steps from An Jin and did not come close enough to touch him, as the doctor had warned him before, so that he would not hurt An Jin. An Jin smiled and said hello, and then greeted Eamon. Eamon saluted the two men, his hard face pressed with a look of excitement, full of expectation and hope. Norman said, ¡°Please sit down.¡± The four of them sat down on the lobby couch, and Eamon looked nervously at An Jin. An Jin smiled at the situation and explained to Bubbles, ¡°Whatever happens later, don¡¯t be nervous or excited.¡± Bubbles nodded, and An Jin said to Eamon, ¡°Please relax and close your eyes.¡± Eamon did as he was told. An Jin didn¡¯t sing, but focused on his ability, passing energy to Eamon like he was passing energy to food to remove impurities. The ability was used very skillfully, after all, he had been removing impurities from food every day. But it was his first time to transfer spiritual power to a human through the ability, and very cautiously, he began to pass power. The amount of spiritual power was very small, and his attention was all on Eamon¡¯s spiritual sea. Eamon¡¯s spiritual sea¡¯s edge was a large area of black spiritual silk, but, visible to the naked eye, there was more and more light, and eventually it turned white. When Eamon¡¯s spiritual sea was all white, and his spiritual power was in a full state, An Jin paused for a moment and then continued to transfer energy. The white spiritual silk gradually became bright white, brighter and brighter, and eventually fluorescent. The spiritual sea appeared vibrant. An Jin spent about one of two spiritual powers, and the calm expression on Eamon¡¯s face suddenly tightened to a frown, and he let out a muffled grunt. At the same time, a vague pressure emanated from his body. An Jin¡¯s eyes lit up and he continued to transmit spiritual power. Norman¡¯s face was unchanged. Bubbles was lazily propping up his face to watch, when he fiercely sat his body up straight, and his face scales suddenly emerged. Bubbles looked alert for two seconds, but seeing An Jin and Norman¡¯s faces calm, and thinking of An Jin¡¯s previous reminders, he slowly relaxed. Five bells later, the full pressure was emitted. Eamon had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead and looked to be gradually calming down. The spiritual sea had expanded to more than double, and half of the area was deep black spiritual silk, looking extraordinarily depressing. An Jin continued to transmit spiritual power, pausing midway through to absorb a beast core once, only to put Eamon¡¯s spiritual sea in a state of fullness again. After this, An Jin absorbed another beast core to restore the full spiritual power. He continued to pass power until the spiritual power was only one third, and Eamon¡¯s body again emitted a powerful pressure. Norman¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was worried looking at the little mate, but seeing An Jin look normal, he was a little reassured. Bubble¡¯s ear fins emerged and exploded, and he looked alert, and could only forcefully hold back from speaking, but it was difficult to eliminate the state of alertness. An Jin passed on some more spiritual power to keep Eamon¡¯s spiritual sea in a healthy state, then said, ¡°Okay.¡± The process of upgrading was not pleasant. Eamon sweated a lot, as if he had been fished out of the water, but when he opened his eyes, his whole spiritual sea was so bright, that he looked like he was several years younger. Eamon felt the changes in the spiritual sea, and his emotions rose and fell violently. He slowed down for a while before standing up and bowing to An Jin. His lips moved, he wanted to say a lot, but was not good with words. At this time the ups and downs of his heart were too much, but he also found it difficult to say anything to express his feelings. In the end, his voice was slightly mute when he spoke. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the regrettable discharge, there was not a day that I did not look forward to the moment when I could return to the top, knowing clearly that it was impossible, but I still could not help but hope. I never thought that the day would really come when I would be able to return to the top, and that I would be able to go to war again to protect my country! An Jin laughed. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯ve read your previous reports, you¡¯re very admirable.¡± Eamon said seriously, ¡°That is the duty of a soldier.¡± He looked at Norman and gave a military salute. ¡°Marshal, veteran Eamon, requesting to join the military department again.¡± Norman got up and gave a salute. ¡°Report to the eighth army training camp tomorrow and get back in top shape as soon as possible.¡± Eamon was in full voice. ¡°Yes, marshal!¡± Since retiring, his spiritual state had become extremely poor, he simply could not touch mecha. Now that the spiritual level had recovered, the combat power still needed to be exercised. Eamon hesitated for a moment. ¡°After going to the military, my spiritual level recovery will definitely get out.¡± Norman said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kind of like love, it was difficult to hide. After all, Eamon, as a general, would appear in front of everyone, and it was not a secret that An Jin could help with the upgrade. Eamon thanked them again and left with Bubbles. Norman held An Jin¡¯s hand and looked at An Jin¡¯s complexion. ¡°Are you tired? No discomfort?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Just consuming spiritual power, not tired. The first time I saw him, I was able to recover two people in one day if I recovered from agent A to SS level. But it¡¯s best to separate the morning and evening.¡± After all, if you use spiritual power continuously, the spiritual sea would get tired. After thinking about it, he asked, ¡°Are there still many generals like Eamon?¡± Norman nodded. ¡°Eamon¡¯s situation is not the worst. the same period of the general¡¯s have died, the spiritual power dropped to below the B level.¡± An Jin immediately made a decision. ¡°Starting tomorrow, arrange two people a day,¡± he said, holding Norman¡¯s hand, ¡°you can handle your own, no need to accompany me all the time.¡± He said this, knowing that Norman was very busy; in recent days, Norman was still at the military headquarters at eight o¡¯clock. Norman hesitated and An Jin laughed. ¡°You need to worry about me, I am very sensitive to the good and bad intentions of others, and the people you choose are all trustworthy, aren¡¯t they?¡± Norman thought for a moment. ¡°Let Joseph and your personal guards stay close.¡± Usually the guards were around the villa, not in, and outsiders were not allowed into the villa. The close protection of the people will make him feel at ease. An Jin nodded in agreement. At the eighth military region military training camp, Eamon, alone in the first training ground practice for two hours, jumped off the mecha. Looking at the lavender mecha, the nostalgic look dissipated, and only the pure pleasure and wariness remained. ¡°Teacher, you¡­¡± began the eighth army chief, who had rushed to the training room after the meeting. Seeing this scene, and remembering accompanying Eamon to establish countless mecha merits, his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Teacher, you really want to rejoin the military department? ¡° Eamon nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The head of the eighth army seemed to want to persuade him, but saw his look of relaxation and happiness and did not argue, but said, ¡°I asked the mecha division to help you to change the mecha.¡± Eamon said, ¡°OK, still have to fix the upgrade by the way, the technology is developing too fast now.¡± A smile on his face, he added, ¡°Before the mecha division comes, you and I play a game. I have not practiced in real life for a long time.¡± ¡°But, teacher you¡­¡± the eighth army chief looked torn, the teacher was now A level, and he was SS level, sparring was too unfair. Eamon said, ¡°Fight well,¡± and jumped on the mecha. The eighth army chief froze, his eyes amazed and worried. A cross-level use of mecha could cause spiritual force damage! Seeing the mecha smoothly move up, and hearing the voice of Eamon urging him on, he could not help but guess, Teacher¡¯s mecha has been downgraded? After taking out the mecha, Eamon crossed his hands, and the eighth army chief¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. The mecha was SS! Sensei was also S! His attention was not focused, and he was completely unable to fight. He was wretched from mecha down, Eamon immediately after leaving mecha. ¡°Sensei, your spiritual power is restored?¡± Eamon nodded, palms clenched into fists, and reached out to the eight army chief, his tone of voice calm and firm. ¡°This year, we are together against the tide of star beasts.¡± The eighth army chief¡¯s eyes shone with an extremely bright light, he clenched his fist, and he and Eamon bumped fists. ¡°Well, together!¡± News of Eamon¡¯s spiritual force recovery quickly spread in the military department, and soon, another powerful piece of news came. Norman released a message through the military intranet: [All officers originally SS level and above, who are still willing to go to the front line to kill star beasts, regardless of their current rank, please sign up with the marshal.] In addition to the military intranet, Norman also sent a similar message through the Military Information Department to all retired former officers who were not currently in the military system. The message was followed by the adjutant¡¯s contact information. A stone stirred a thousand waves, and knowing about Eamon¡¯s change, everyone guessed Norman¡¯s intention: to restore the spiritual power of senior officers! The officers who had been demoted to civilian positions because of their spiritual power jumped to their feet, and were able to regain their spiritual rank! They could fight on the front line again! The more combat officers there were, the fewer casualties there would be, and the easier the battle would be to win. Norman¡¯s adjutant connected to receive the many registration messages and quickly put together a list of personnel. Each person¡¯s information was very comprehensive, and he was careful to remove personnel who had no battle sense or the wrong attitude. Soon, An Jin met the second officer who needed to be upgraded, again from A to SS level. As more and more officers regained their rank, the news spread more and more, and many people spoke out enthusiastically, indicating their willingness to join the military in the hope of restoring their spiritual power. The Ministry of Information quickly responded that in order to deal with the tide of star beasts, the restoration of spiritual rank would be dominated by experienced officers. After reading that reply, the people were slightly quiet, but there were still people who expressed the wish to restore their spiritual force to join the military, most of them former military students. But all the Ministry of the Military¡¯s personnel had not yet restored spiritual power, and temporarily did not consider them. In the early morning of the twenty-fifth, Norman received news from the front line in his sleep that a wave of star beasts had broken out. He quickly got up, hesitated for a moment, but woke An Jin, changed his clothes and gave An Jin some quick instructions. He then leaned over and kissed An Jin on the forehead. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± An Jin nodded and tilted his head for a kiss. ¡°You too.¡± He insisted on getting up, and he watched Norman leave the palace. CH 91 An Jin was prepared for Norman to go to the front and did not panic, but he was worried. He went back to his room and didn¡¯t feel like sleeping, but he lay down, thinking about what he had promised Norman. When he woke up in the morning, he realized that he had an unread message in his terminal from the official Siao account: [People, the tide of star beasts has broken out. All interstellar routes have been suspended. Please stay at home as much as possible, and do not go out unless necessary, in case you encounter unexpected situations.] Norman also told An Jin similar words. Star beasts have the ability to leap, and the best of them, such as the haru, have the ability to leap in the interstellar, but also have super space displacement. At present, five of Siao¡¯s eight defense zones have been established, and six are under construction. The complete ring defense had not been completed and could not keep all star beasts out of the defense zone. The seventh and eighth zones, located in the northwest, had not yet begun to be built, which was equivalent to a large gap. If the star beasts found the gap and attacked from the northwest, the pressure on Siao Planet¡¯s northwest defense would be great. Even if the military department does its best to defend, the star beasts with space displacement ability will still break through the defense shield and reach Siao Planet. Therefore, it was very risky to go out during the star beast wave. Although the Third Corps will stay in Siao to deal with the beasts that enter the human settlement, they may not be able to help the people if they encounter them first. Therefore, it was safest to stay at home. An Jin washed up and Horn¨¢d and Billy checked him out. Horn¨¢d laughed. ¡°You and the baby are healthy.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°His Majesty goes to the front every year. He¡¯s a strong fighter, not to mention that this year his spiritual sea is in better shape than ever, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Billy also advised, ¡°King must keep a good mood, otherwise it is not good for health.¡± An Jin saw their concern and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry guys, I believe in Norman.¡± ¡ª An Jin finished his breakfast and was sipping his juice when Ling Ling called to communicate. ¡°An An, did you get the message? The tide of star beasts has broken out! Are you okay?¡± An Jin replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, are you and Rui Rui home?¡± Ling Ling hmmmed. ¡°The school has notified us of the holiday. Rui Rui and I received a message from Xie Li and Garlotte first, they left in the early morning, we were going to contact you then, but we were afraid to disturb you, and then we received an official message this morning.¡± An Jin immediately reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t just go out when you have a communication.¡± Ling Ling was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Rui Rui and I have discussed, and we are going to ask Xie Li and Garrett if they need us to provide spiritual force. An An, do you want to go with us?¡± An Jin¡¯s fingers clenched into fists, he too was eager to go to the front line with Norman. He replied to Ling Ling, ¡°I have other things to do, and I¡¯m not yet three months pregnant with the baby, so the doctor said to take extra care.¡± He added, ¡°If you are going to the front line, you must remember to contact Garrett and the others in advance and not to act without permission.¡± Rui Rui spoke up, saying, ¡°An An don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t mess around, we don¡¯t know where they are yet.¡± An Jin was not as uneasy about them as he was at first, he respected their decision and expressed his concern as their friend. ¡°You must be safe.¡± ¡°An An, take care of yourself too!¡± Each of them had something to do, and time was short, so they hung up without talking much. Ling Ling thought about it and contacted Bubbles again, and learned that Bubbles¡¯ godfather and brother had gone to the front line, and asked Bubbles if he wanted to go over to help. Bubbles immediately said, ¡°But Eamon and Garrett may not have gone to the same place.¡± Ling Ling has long thought about this. ¡°We can contact Mu Chen. I watched the morning news, he is in charge of staying in Siao. Just explain the situation, he will surely send us to the location we want to go.¡± Bubbles said, ¡°I remember many of the mermaid¡¯s human friends are soldiers, should we ask them? There might be fellow mermaids.¡± Ling Ling immediately asked in the mermaid group, and many mermaids immediately replied saying they were going to help. [I woke up and they were gone, luckily they sent me a message.] [Did you guys see the morning news? Those star beasts are disgusting! Destroy them!] Mu Chen was a little surprised when he received Ling Ling¡¯s communication. After hearing Ling Ling¡¯s words, his eyes lit up with surprise. ¡°Please count the names of the mermaids who want to help and the identity information of the people who want to help. I will arrange someone to send you there as soon as possible.¡± Although the number of mermaids was limited, the mermaid¡¯s human friends almost all have high combat power. With mermaid help, these high combat powers were equivalent to having unlimited spiritual force. It would not be like before, with the follow-up lack of power. The likelihood of a high power battle on the battlefield causing spiritual collapse would also be much less. ¡ª When Norman arrived at the northwest border area, the border garrison had been fighting with the star beast swarm for a long time. The earth-shattering noise and roar of the beasts and the sound of artillery fire came far into the ears. The air smelled of blood and smoke, a scent Norman knew best, and his face was steady and serious as he stepped off the starship and quickly gave a series of orders. Support troops joined the battle, the wounded and less energetic border guards were able to rest, and all the wounded were sent to the rear for medical treatment. The rear medical room was a large room with many beds inside. Doctors and nurses were busy back and forth, and groans of pain rang out everywhere. ¡°Quick, his arm has been broken for too long, hurry up and send him to the second floor nutrition cabin!¡± The doctor was angry after checking the wound. ¡°It¡¯s nonsense, any later even if the mechanical arm is installed, the future movement will be affected.¡± The medic carried the injured soldier to the elevator and sent him to the second floor. A manic breath came from the medical room, the sound of the medical room immediately paused, and in an instant the painful moans were even louder. The guards at the door hastily pulled the people in. ¡°Spiritual sea disorder to the next medical room.¡± The soldier with spiritual disorder was sent to the next room by his comrades. His face was white and his eyes showed a desperate look. ¡°I- am I¡­is my spiritual force not to be downgraded?¡± The doctor gave him a soothing dose, and seeing no improvement in his condition, took out an A agent. ¡°Drink it.¡± The patient and his comrade both froze, their eyes widened in unison, and said incredulously, ¡°Agent A?¡± ¡ª An Jin continued to help the original officers recover their spiritual levels, and watched the live broadcast of the battle on the front line when he had time. In the live broadcast, the reporter¡¯s expression was excited, his tone was high, and his words were clear. ¡°It is reported that many mermaids went to the front line to support yesterday, and the first batch of A agent made from pure food by the Plant Research Institute was also sent to the front line. The situation in each district is now stable, please see the front line battle situation.¡± The camera was filming the battle scenes of each district from high altitude. In the Northwest Border Defense Zone, a black mecha was like a phantom. Even through the screen, you could feel its biting aura. Everywhere around it, the star beast corpses were scattered. It didn¡¯t take long for the beasts, whose minds were controlled by their appetites, to become hesitant to attack, and some even began to turn around and flee. However, there were countless star beasts behind them, and their circuits were blocked. With the star beasts before and after the collision, the scene was very chaotic. The black mecha quickly seized the moment, and all the star beasts were harvested. At that moment, a high level star beast flew overhead and tilted its huge head to howl, and after the sound spread, the star beasts perked up and attacked again. The black mecha steeply overhead, particle cannon accurately hit the left eye of the high-ranking star beast, while the mecha quickly approached and attacked fiercely. The mecha soldiers below, fighting in all directions, steadily held the side lines. The warship assault team battled the star beasts overhead, the cannon fired non-stop, and the blood of the star beasts was spilled all over the ground. The live channel of the battlefield was full of all kinds of hot pop-ups at this time, and An Jin was too distracted to close the pop-ups. His eyes were fixed on the black mecha, and he saw that his movements were always strong and sharp, and his mood was relaxed, with serious fascination and admiration. Norman was really powerful. After the senior star beasts were killed by the black mecha, the star beasts were once again in chaos, and the live broadcast switched to the major defense zones. The defense zone was located at the periphery of Siao, and the situation was not optimistic. Star beasts that wanted to go to Siao kept coming to the zones and kept attacking. The good thing was that the districts were strong in battle, with SS level mecha warriors playing at the front and keeping the defense line tightly guarded. The star beasts were strong in reproduction, and numerous, and for a while, the two sides were scorched and the battle area was full of blood. It was not until the evening that An Jin received Norman¡¯s communication. An Jin heard the tiredness in Norman¡¯s voice and did not say much, leaving time for Norman to rest more. An Jin woke up from his sleep and subconsciously looked in the direction of the alarm. His heart was beating fast and he didn¡¯t feel like sleeping for a while, so he simply turned on the light and got up. Within a minute of him turning on the light, Joseph sent him a message: [Don¡¯t worry Empress, only two haru beasts broke through the barrier. They tried to attack the plantation base, and the military department is dealing with it.] An Jin thought of what Collet had said, that star beasts were very keen on food. He sat by the bed for a while when Joseph¡¯s message came again: [Empress, the sound of the alarm will disturb your rest, is the soundproof system turned on?] An Jin thought for a moment. ¡°No, in case something happens, I can know in time.¡± Joseph agreed. Not long after, An Jin received another message from the butler bot: [Empress, according to the test, you are awake. His majesty has instructed that you should rest more, it is your sleep time.] An Jin smiled, his housekeeper was so responsible. He looked at the time, it was not yet five o¡¯clock, and he lay down again and turned off the light. In the morning, he learned about yesterday¡¯s follow-up on the morning news while he was eating. The two haru beasts were dealt with quickly by the military block, and the official message was sent to the people again to be security conscious, go out less, and be more vigilant. At eight o¡¯clock, Joseph made sure the energy containment shield was on and nodded to An Jin. An Jin began to send spiritual force to the officers of the day. The isolation shield could block people outside from perceiving his spiritual power, and also isolate the pressure of the spiritual power when it escalated. Normally, the isolation shield was also on, but now the situation was special. An Jin had to be more cautious and take an extra step to confirm. After the officer successfully regained his SS level, he excitedly thanked An Jin and then gave a military salute. ¡°Empress, I¡¯m heading to the front line immediately.¡± He had to get back to fighting form as soon as possible on the way, and although the conditions were harsh, there was no half-hearted retreat in his eyes, but rather a warlike spirit. He had been looking forward to this day for too long! An Jin watched the officer¡¯s back as he left and expressed his admiration from the bottom of his heart. The higher his ability level, the stronger his perception and, not to mention the officer¡¯s strong emotions, he could effortlessly feel the officer¡¯s emotions and guess the officer¡¯s thoughts. Almost every officer who regained spiritual power had the same reaction. Siao¡¯s soldiers killed star beasts to defend the planet¡¯s battle consciousness, as if engraved in their souls. ¡ª Norman went to the front line half a month later. He stopped opening the video, saying that the battlefield was inconvenient, and only let An Jin open the video. An Jin believed it the first time, but then understood it after more times: Norman was probably in a bad state, so he did not want him to see it, and he did not force it, pretending not to know. All the original SS officers in the military department were all restored to their original rank. After that, he stopped helping people upgrade their spiritual power and started making A agent. The high level of combat power, plus the powerful soothing agent, made it so that the Siao military department passed the first month of the outbreak of the star beasts relatively easily. This was easier, but only compared to the usual. When An Jin saw that he had passed the month peacefully, he felt relieved. However, the battlefield situation had become worse. Star beasts from different regions, as if they had received a unified message, knew that the seventh and eighth districts were gaps, and those who were far away avoided the defense zone and took a detour to the northwest defense line. The pressure on the northwest defense line suddenly increased. Norman integrated the news and immediately mobilized the military support of the defense zone. While the nearby defense zones were quick to support, the distant defense zones could not be supported quickly, and the bulk of the troops had to remain in the defense zones. Two days later, An Jin learned the even worse news that A agent was depleted. The main source of A agent was from the planting base; of course, not the plants growing in purified soil, but the first batch of soilless plants. That batch of plants had a large yield, and all of them were used to make A agent. Otherwise, the A agent would have been consumed long ago and would not have lasted a month. An Jin soaked in the pool, listening to the sound of alarms coming from outside. He frowned and skillfully opened the terminal. Soon, he learned the original cause of the alarm: in the battle, live in the Siao partition, he looked at the starship being attacked by star beasts, and his face suddenly changed. He took a deep breath and contacted Joseph. ¡°The warship carrying A agent has just been attacked by star beasts, send the royal escort to support.¡± The people all stayed at home in case of accidents, and there was very little activity outside; if there was something active, it was easy to attract the attention of the star beasts. Of course, there were not always star beasts, usually appearing to be left behind by the military to solve. Joseph immediately arranged manpower, escorts, and military personnel who quickly went to support efforts to solve the star beasts. An Jin looked at the heavily damaged warship, his eyebrows knitted, and his hand on his abdomen, his eyes gradually firmed. ¡°You make arrangements, I want to go to the northwest defense zone.¡± Joseph was shocked. ¡°Empress! This is too dangerous.¡± An Jin¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°I¡¯m already three months pregnant and in good shape. Now I need to transport all the A agents I make every day, and there will be delays in case of accidents, and the use also takes up the resources of the military department. It makes the most sense for me to go to the front line.¡± Joseph did not dare to make a decision without permission. ¡°But His Majesty¡­¡± ¡°This is my decision.¡± He mentally used his spiritual force and his tail smoothly turned into legs, and his abdomen no longer had that initial slight pain. He went ashore, loaded the mermaid cart and wheelchair all into the terminal space. While changing into his sweatshirt, he contacted the captain of his personal guard, who advised him, and when he insisted, he proceeded to prepare. An Jin walked towards the gate while contacting Horn¨¢d and Billy, who hastily offered to accompany him. When An Jin arrived at the gate, the Royal Escort¡¯s battleship and the Pro-Guard¡¯s battleship were already hovering in mid-air. The captain of the personal guard stood in front of a new battleship and saluted An Jin. ¡°King, please get on the battleship.¡± Seeing An Jin¡¯s firm attitude, Joseph stopped persuading him and escorted him along. CH 92 Three hours later, An Jin¡¯s group arrived at the Northwest Frontier Zone. When the guards saw him, they froze before saluting. An Jin smiled at them. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, please take me to His Majesty¡¯s residence.¡± Soon, a captain greeted him, ¡°Empress, I am His Majesty¡¯s orderly, please follow me.¡± An Jin followed the captain and asked, ¡°Where is His Majesty now?¡± The captain replied, ¡°On the battlefield, should we inform him now?¡± An Jin shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t inform him.¡± Norman¡¯s quarters were located in the rest area behind the battlefield. Norman had a separate room, not big, but two rooms inside and outside, which were the best quarters in the battle area. An Jin thanked the captain. Joseph and the captain exchanged information about the battle area and arranged for the escort. ¡ª Norman fought for nearly fifteen hours before retreating from the battle zone, and a double SS general took his place to hold the line. Norman first went to the command headquarters to understand the situation in each zone and then returned to the lounge. He pushed open the door and instantly sensed someone in the room and looked at the couch with a stern gaze. An Jin¡¯s smile was slightly affected by his harsh aura, but he raised his hand and said, ¡°Relax, it¡¯s me.¡± Norman reacted before An Jin could say anything. He closed the door and walked to the couch. His brown eyes flashed with surprise, and soon his eyes sank slightly. He leaned down and ran his eyes over An Jin¡¯s face, taking a good look at An Jin¡¯s face. Seeing that he looked well, he looked slightly relieved. ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± An Jin explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°and I told Joseph and the others not to tell you.¡± Norman instantly understood what he meant and assured him, ¡°I won¡¯t bother them.¡± He raised his hand, almost subconsciously wanting to touch his little mate, but thinking that he was not clean after a long battle, he withdrew his hand. He looked at An Jin, pressed down the joy in his heart and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll have the escort send you back later.¡± An Jin shook his head, and he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± He pointed down to the closet, where he had already put his clothes away. ¡°I¡¯m staying here.¡± Without waiting for Norman to say anything else, he went over his considerations and then concluded, ¡°I¡¯m staying here to save time and manpower on Agent A deliveries.¡± His blue eyes locked with Norman¡¯s. ¡°And I¡¯ll be at ease here, knowing your news at all times.¡± His little mate¡¯s eyes were straightforward and frankly conveyed his thoughts. Norman¡¯s heart moved slightly, thoughts poured out, and he leaned down, unrestrainedly close to his little mate. An Jin raised his hand and touched Norman¡¯s sword eyebrows slightly near the end, and his eyes inexorably showed a heartfelt look. Norman had lost a lot of weight, and with hostility between his eyebrows, even if he stayed in the lounge, in his presence, his spiritual sea still seemed to have a hint of tightness. ¡°You, go take a shower and grab some rest!¡± he urged, withdrawing his hand. Norman stalled, stiffened for a split second, got up and walked to the closet, grabbed a change of clothes, and walked into the shower. An Jin blinked and realized, as an afterthought, that Norman seemed to be trying to do something. His heart beat a little faster, he patted his cheek and his thoughts turned to business. After he practiced, Joseph made sure the energy isolator was on, and An Jin moved to the edge of the couch, looked at the nutrients placed against the wall, and used his ability, starting with the nutrient closest to him for purification. Now that his ability was many times stronger than before and his control was more precise, he dispersed his ability into each nutrient and purified a box of nutrients at the same time with great efficiency. He purified three boxes in a row before pausing slightly to absorb beast cores. After connecting to make twelve hundred nutrients, he stopped using the ability and waited for his spiritual power to return naturally. He took his eyes off the nutrients, only to find Norman had come out of the bathroom at some point, wearing a military shirt and military pants. An Jin¡¯s crimson lips pursed. ¡°Are you still going to the battlefield?¡± He had heard that Norman had been fighting continuously for a long time, and it had been no more than half an hour since he returned to the lounge. Norman heard his heartache, and touched his face, his fingertips lightly rubbing his earlobe, said soothingly, ¡°No, for the time being, just to deal with unexpected situations, to be in a state to be able to fight at all times.¡± He was so refreshed that he didn¡¯t have any worries, so he followed his heart and held An Jin in his arms, asking him in a warm voice about his recent situation. After a short talk, Norman let go of him, touched his abdomen, and gently picked him up across the room. ¡°Rest with me.¡± An Jin let him hold him and touched his hand to his lean, stern chin. ¡°Is it like this every year?¡± Norman replied, ¡°The first period is easier than previous years. The last few days have been stressful; after the seventh and eighth defense zones are established, it will be much better.¡± He put An Jin on the bed and lay beside him. An Jin put his hand against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. He had a kind of trance-like feeling, as if all the wars were far away and the years were quiet. Norman took him by the arm and kissed his forehead, then gradually moved down, their lips pressed against each other, and they were intimate for a while. An Jin tilted his head and pulled away, urging, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Norman stroked the side of his face, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. An Jin did not sleep, still lying there, he would like to take a closer look at Norman, but knowing that Norman was very sensitive, worried that Norman was affected by him sleeping badly. He simply expanded his perception and felt what was happening nearby. The rest room was at the back of the battlefield, not far from the battlefield, and next door to the battlefield medical department. There were many people who were injured, and minor injuries were usually treated by themselves using the healing instrument and they did not come to the medical department. Therefore the medical department was full of serious patients. Many soldiers were bitten by star beasts, and the severely injured soldiers with broken arms and legs were carried to the infirmary by their comrades. Next door to the trauma medical room was the spiritual force medical room. When An Jin¡¯s consciousness spread there, he immediately felt many manic vibes filling the room and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Doctors and nurses skillfully administered soothing agents to the soldiers, and those in more serious situations took Agent A. The doctor took out the last Agent A inside the box. ¡°Go open another box,¡± he said with a worried tone, ¡°the longer the battle, the more soldiers with insufficient spiritual power. Agent A is consumed too fast.¡± The nurse¡¯s voice was young and energetic. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month, the star beasts will get less and less!¡± An Jin¡¯s brow stretched and he repeated the latter sentence in his mind. He found that when he used his perception, his spiritual power was slowing down, so he withdrew his perception, closed his eyes to rest, and fell asleep without realizing it. Norman woke up after four hours of sleep and went back to the battlefield immediately afterwards. Before leaving the room, he seriously instructed An Jin, ¡°Don¡¯t go out at will, and when purifying Agent A, make sure the energy isolator is on.¡± Seeing An Jin nod, Norman left. An Jin stayed in the lounge at the back of the battlefield; because the lounge was equipped with a soundproofing system, the outside world¡¯s sound could not disturb him. Except for the lack of a wide pool to soak his tail and the lack of good food, he felt it was no different from the palace. Only when his natural restoration of spiritual power occasionally diffused his senses, and he heard the sounds of cannon fire and star beasts roaring mixed together, could he deeply feel that it was close to the battlefield. In the afternoon, after An Jin took a nap and recovered most of his spiritual power, he got up and walked to the outer room, ready to continue purifying nutrients. When he reached the door, there was a strong tremor, and the glass of water on the small table in the living room trembled and thudded. An Jin held the door frame to steady his body and couldn¡¯t help but tense up. If an earthquake happened now, it would undoubtedly be a huge disaster for Siao. Bang Bang Bang¡ª The door of the room was knocked upon sharply, and Joseph¡¯s worried voice called, ¡°Empress, are you okay?¡± At the same time, An Jin heard the shrill roar of a beast, not far away. He immediately reacted as the guards turned off the soundproof system, and he opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Joseph¡¯s face was serious. ¡°A SSS cloud-horned beast broke through the defense line and tried to attack the medical area, but His Majesty intercepted it in time. SSS star beasts are very strong in battle; it¡¯s dangerous here, we have to move immediately.¡± As he was talking, another violent vibration came. An Jin glanced in the direction of the noise. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Joseph led An Jin towards the airport, with his escort team escorting him back and forth. An Jin walked and used his senses to observe Norman¡¯s battle. The cloud-horned beast was huge, its body surface resembling white leather, and on its huge head, there was a sharp horn. The cloud-horned beast violently rushed to the black mecha, the mecha dodged, and the cloud-horned beast¡¯s inertia carried it forward, its horn hitting the ground and causing a huge pit. At the same time, the surrounding ground vibrated, the black mecha dodged the attack and then quickly blasted towards the cloud-horned beast. The cloud-horned beast was large, but very flexible. Its wings flapping, and using the whole air to avoid the attack, dived towards the mecha from a high level. An Jin¡¯s heart could not help but raise a footstep. Joseph looked at his terminal, which showed the location of the star beasts, and when he saw An Jin¡¯s footsteps stop, he explained, ¡°This exit is the furthest from the cloud-horned beasts, so it¡¯s safe.¡± An Jin hmmed and continued to follow Joseph. As he spoke, Norman flew his black mecha back and forth with the cloud-horned beast, during which the mecha hit the cloud-horned beast once, but the cloud-horned beast was only lightly wounded. At that moment, a starship came from the camp and hovered in the air. ¡°His Majesty, unable to attack with the power cannon; it has a good chance of evading and is too close to the medical area.¡± Norman received the message and tried to lure the cloud-horned beast to a distance. The cloud-horned beast was very smart and stopped chasing the black mecha after it exceeded a certain range and flew towards the medical area instead. Norman was able to stop it in time, but it was so strong and defensive that it was difficult for Norman to kill it without a high-powered cannon. An Jin heard the words of the people in the starship clearly, and when he reached the door, his eyes lit up and he stopped in his tracks. He looked out the door, and in the far air, a mist suddenly appeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye, unnoticed by anyone but him. He tried a few more times to determine the farthest distance and then withdrew his sight. ¡°Empress? Are you not feeling well?¡± Joseph asked worriedly when he saw An Jin suddenly freeze. An Jin shook his head and opened the terminal to bring up a map of the neighborhood. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving.¡± He surveyed the map before pointing to a nearby building. ¡°We¡¯re going here.¡± Joseph took a look and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s too close to where the fight is, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Joseph couldn¡¯t understand An Jin¡¯s behavior. It was as if he was actively looking for excitement, and he stressed, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re a small target, the cloud-horned beast and Norman are fighting and won¡¯t notice us.¡± An Jin¡¯s attitude was strong, and Joseph could not stop him. He could only accompany the escort, and arrange the rest of the escort to pilot the starship, ready to rescue. An Jin arrived at the destination and immediately ran the ability. All of a sudden, a thick fog rose near the cloud-horned beast¡¯s brain, and the fog swept through the cloud-horned beast¡¯s whole body in the blink of an eye. The cloud-horned beast¡¯s vision was obstructed, and it flew around like a headless fly. An Jin concentrated on capturing its position and controlled the fog to wrap it, and then controlled the fog away from the medical area to disperse and attract the cloud-horned beast to fly in that direction. ¡°His Majesty! Has the cloud-horned beast mutated into a new ability?¡± The supporting Rear Admiral in the starship was dumbfounded. The Rear Admiral thought to himself that the cloud-horned didn¡¯t seem to be very good at using new abilities and wondered if the fog was poisonous. Norman immediately knew it was An Jin¡¯s doing and quickly locked on to where An Jin was. He quickly locked onto An Jin¡¯s position, keeping a close eye on the cloud-horned beast in case it turned back, while warning in a deep voice, ¡°Prepare to attack.¡± The major general stopped thinking. ¡°Yes, His Majesty.¡± An Jin controlled the fog and drew the cloud-horned beast outward. The major general made sure that there would be no accidental injury, and then decisively ordered the attack. The cloud-horned beasts were hit hard and howled deafeningly. Suddenly, the star beast¡¯s mournful screams rang out from the direction of the battlefield. An Jin¡¯s heart tightened and he turned around to see a huge star beast flying close to him, its bloodshot eyes as big as a basin, staring at him. An Jin immediately reacted to the fact that he was using his ability and the energy was not isolated and he was discovered by the star beast. The cloud-horned beast was entangled by his mist, which itself carried energy, and that cloud-horned beast was disturbed and did not find him. And this new star beast was not disturbed. CH 93 The Siao Frontline Live website, the Northwest Frontier Division channel, was quiet at this time. After the cloud-horned beast crossed the defense line and caused a huge commotion, the reporter quickly controlled the live ball to record the scene of Norman and the cloud-horned beast fighting. The cloud-horned beast suddenly appeared around the fog, and the audience discussed enthusiastically. They speculated what was going on, saw the cloud-horned beast was wounded, and became more excited. However, when the camera caught the red-eyed star beast crossing the defense line, and even quickly flying towards An Jin, everyone¡¯s heart was raised and they didn¡¯t feel like sending a pop-up. On the scene, Norman¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were stern with fury as he drove the Skywolf towards An Jin. Joseph reacted quickly, took out the mecha and sharply warned, ¡°Empress, hide inside the building.¡± As he spoke, he jumped into the mecha. Not far away, the escort team, ready to rescue the ship, crashed into the red-eyed beast. The red-eyed star beast flapped its black wings and brought its speed to the maximum to avoid the starship. An Jin squinted his eyes to prevent the dust from getting into his eyes. His senses were spreading, and he could feel clearly the worry and protective actions of the people around him. The people who cared about him couldn¡¯t be hurt because of him! An Jin¡¯s eyes locked on to the red-eyed star beast. He ran the ability, and a highly compressed, high-speed water flowing water wall suddenly appeared in front of the red-eyed star beast. With the red-eyed star beast¡¯s size and speed, it hit the wall of water with great force and let out a grunt of pain, but the body passed through the wall of water. An Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, the level-seven wall of water was unable to stop the senior star beast! The star beast was excited by the pain and roared as it swooped down on An Jin, its body forming a huge shadow that completely covered An Jin. Joseph fired a particle cannon at the beast and flew to the right, trying to attract the beast. The star beast dodged the attack by pulling itself up and ignoring Joseph, still staring at An Jin. An Jin looked at the red pupil of the beast, which was getting closer and closer, but was unusually calm. He often practiced his ability, and his reaction was very fast. The wall of water instantly dissipated, part of it formed a water mist enveloping the red-eyed star beast¡¯s brain, part of it formed highly rotating water arrows, two of them shot directly at the star beast¡¯s eyes, and the rest attacked the neck and wings. All these changes were done only in an instant, and the star beast did not have any reaction time, because even if it had never seen this kind of attack before and was completely defenseless, all the water arrows hit their target location. However, the senior star beast¡¯s skin was hard; the water arrows did not cause any damage to its neck, and the wings only lost some feathers. But the eye was very fragile, and hit by water arrows, blood suddenly flowed out along the corner of the eye, and the star beast¡¯s harsh, painful howls scattered. The star beast¡¯s eye was in pain, its vision was affected, the perception of energy was blocked by the water mist, and it manically fluttered its wings. A little while later, the pain dissipated a little, it turned its head around, determined the original direction of attack, and dove sharply. Joseph was stunned by the star beast¡¯s sudden injury, and returning from the movement caused by the star beast¡¯s wings, he hurriedly attacked the star beast. The star beast¡¯s body was injured, but Joseph, who did not pay attention to it, was very determined in his purpose. An Jin turned around and ran backwards, while constantly creating a wall of water to slow down the star beast. At that moment, Norman dropped down from above in his mecha and got in between him and the star beast. An Jin turned around and saw Norman and the star beast fighting, and Joseph stopped in front of him in his mecha, which was on one knee, with his arm outstretched and palm in front of him. An Jin walked up to the mecha and held the mecha fingers. His body rose quickly, and in a short while he arrived at the cockpit passenger door. He stepped into the mecha, the hatch closed automatically, and when he sat down, shields popped up on his seat. Joseph¡¯s face was serious. ¡°Empress, please sit tight and I will get you out of here immediately.¡± An Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet.¡± He pointed to the rooftop of the building to his left, instructing, ¡°Go there.¡± There you could see the battle scene between Norman and the star beast, and it was also within the range of his ability. Joseph hesitated for a moment, looked at the watery mist around the star beast, and drove the mecha to leap onto the rooftop. His lips moved; he wanted to ask why, but seeing An Jin¡¯s attention on the battle, did not ask about the exit, alert to the situation around them. An Jin stared at the star beast, the water arrows shot into its eyes, causing its attacks to weaken. Using his ability, An Jin used this water to feel the blood of the star beast. Water was the main component of blood, was it hard to do damage to the star beast through blood? An Jin used his water ability, but found that unlike the water in everyday life, the blood of high-level star beasts was difficult to mobilize. The difference between the two sensations was comparable to inserting your hand into water and inserting your hand into a stone. He spent a lot of spiritual power, but only mobilized one milliliter of blood, and was unable to make the two drops of blood form a small water arrow that ran at high speed. He gave up for now and regrouped the original water arrows to attack the star beast from the inside. The inner wall of the star beast was also very hard, and he focused on one location several times before breaking a hole, but was unable to break out through the skin. What a thick skin, An Jin silently sighed. He soon found that even though he had done damage to the star beast, it was so large that the wound was so small that the star beast only screamed in anger, and its fighting ability was not affected. He attacked the star beast¡¯s eyes again, however the star beast kept its eyes closed, and its eyelids were hard. His thoughts turned and he stopped attacking with water arrows and instead mixed water into the blood until he found the heart. The heart of the star beast was bigger than a watermelon. An Jin attacked the heart with water arrows, but the outer skin of the heart was so hard that the water arrows could not do any damage. An Jin was shocked and asked Joseph, ¡°Is this also a SSS-class star beast?¡± Joseph nodded. ¡°Yes, a black rock beast: very strong in defense and combat.¡± An Jin found that his attack was of little use on the black rock beast, so he gave up so as not to waste spiritual power and only controlled the water mist to wrap the black rock beast. The black rock beast¡¯s eyes were injured, and it kept them closed, so he couldn¡¯t lure the black rock beast away with the same method he used against the cloud-horned beast. An Jin thought about it, let Joseph lead him to move away from the rest area, and then spread the fog. The black rock beast really came after him. An Jin used himself as bait and successfully led the beast to the right place, and it was killed by the major general¡¯s order. Before it died, it let out a sharp roar. At that moment, Norman received a message: [His Majesty, the star beast is attacking one of the positions desperately, it can¡¯t resist.] Norman glanced in An Jin¡¯s direction and turned his mecha to the battlefield. He ordered, ¡°Three or four divisions to support.¡± An Jin did not withdraw his perception, and listened to the message Norman received and the order he gave. He thought for an instant and immediately made a decision. ¡°Go to the battlefield.¡± Joseph¡¯s face changed abruptly. ¡°Empress, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± An Jin¡¯s eyes swept above the mecha and pointed to a familiar sign. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just turn the energy isolation system on and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Joseph looked up, it had been installed by order of His Majesty, and all escort mecha had it installed. In fact, however, no one had used it; after all, none of the escorts had a mermaid. Joseph turned on the isolation system and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Empress, is the white mist caused by you? Did you also injure the eyes of the black rock beast?¡± He knew that the Empress had the ability to control water, but did not expect it to be so strong. An Jin did not hide it and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Joseph was stunned and froze for a moment before he realized he was holding his breath for an answer. An Jin said, ¡°Not good enough.¡± Before the black rock beast died, as he controlled the water mist, he suddenly had a feeling that his ability had reached a bottleneck again. He was a little surprised that the reality of real combat progressed much faster than in the holographic world. Joseph¡¯s mecha stopped inside the defense line, only one layer of protective shield away from the battlefield area. The shield had been broken by a star beast, and the technicians were repairing it, while in front of the gap, countless star beasts were gathered, seemingly trying to cross the defense line. The battleship suppressed the beasts from above, while the mecha attacked from close up, holding the defense line firmly and buying time for the technicians. An Jin¡¯s gaze uncontrollably followed Norman¡¯s mecha, Skywolf, as it moved. Suddenly there was a commotion, and a star beast pounced on the mecha in front of it, and the star beast behind it took the opportunity to rush at the technician. The mecha next to it rushed to the rescue and was again entangled by a senior star beast. Joseph¡¯s body involuntarily leaned forward. ¡°Oh no, the star beasts seem to be organized.¡± An Jin looked at the star beast that was rushing towards the technician and ran his ability, shooting the star beast in both eyes with two water arrows. The star beast moved with a start, blood exploded from its eyes, and it howled. An Jin was slightly surprised, this reaction was much stronger than the black rock beast. He tried to attack the neck of the star beast with a water arrow, and suddenly broke a hole in the neck of the star beast. He then added another arrow, across the brain of the star beast, and the body of the star beast fell limp to the ground. An Jin froze, this and the black rock beast produced a strong contrast; he did not even react for a moment. Just as frozen as he was were the live viewers who had been frozen for a long time, and they had a clear view of the battlefield through the live feed. [? What¡¯s happening?] [I was so nervous, and then that star beast suddenly died?] [Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?] On the mecha, Joseph¡¯s eyes burst out with extreme brightness and excitement. ¡°Empress, you¡¯re too good!¡± An Jin came back from his bewilderment, smiled at Joseph, and continued to attack the star beasts with the water ability, and soon found a good way to attack. With ordinary star beasts and medium star beasts, he was able to mobilize the blood of the star beast, attack the heart, and achieve a second kill effect. Only the medium star beasts are more consuming of spiritual force. High-level star beasts are more difficult to deal with, but as long as they are less than SSS level, he could do damage to them, unlike when dealing with black rock beasts, which are completely helpless. He used his ability, and his senses locked onto the two ordinary star beasts while controlling his blood to form high-speed water arrows that attacked the star beasts¡¯ hearts. After the star beasts fell to the ground, the number of star beasts he locked onto increased to three, then continued to increase, and eventually, he tested out that he could attack five ordinary star beasts at the same time. Because there were so many ordinary star beasts, the whole process, from perception lock to attacking with the ability, did not take more than twenty seconds. An Jin¡¯s attacking movements became more and more skillful, starting from the star beasts closest to the border line and killing them, in turn, inwards. The soldiers in the mecha looked around at the suddenly fallen star beasts, their eyes alert and confused, and after determining that the star beasts were really dead, the alertness disappeared and was replaced by incredulity. ¡°Captain, the star beasts seem to have an infectious disease, suddenly a lot died!¡± ¡°Report: captain, the star beasts near me, also, a lot suddenly died.¡± The pressure on the soldiers was suddenly much less, and after a while, a sharp star beast cry came, and the pooled star beasts suddenly began to retreat. Joseph¡¯s stoic expression completely disappeared, and he excitedly tapped the console. ¡°Empress, you scared the star beasts away!¡± An Jin had no words. The wariness in his eyes gradually disappeared, the rising emotions gradually eased, and he hurriedly checked the spiritual power, which was less than a quarter. He was estimating the battle power of full spiritual power when Joseph said, ¡°His Majesty wants to arrange the follow-up and asked me to take you back first.¡± An Jin looked at the black mecha, whose metallic eyes glowed blue as if in response to his gaze. He smiled at the mecha and said, ¡°Go back to the rest area.¡± On the way, An Jin¡¯s terminal rang; it was a communication from Little Silver. He immediately picked up and Little Silver¡¯s excited voice came through. ¡°An An, you¡¯re amazing! The live channels are talking about how the star beast died, some people guessed it was related to you, but they can¡¯t be sure. They are too stupid to be so good, it must be An An!¡± An Jin wasn¡¯t surprised that Little Silver could know, after all Little Silver had seen him practicing the water ability. It¡¯s just that he received a message from Jorens the day after the outbreak of the star beast wave. Rabe Star was originally prepared to support Siao, but the star beast wave was particularly wide in area, and the team hadn¡¯t even set out yet when the Rabe Star vanguard discovered the star beast. After the meeting of the elders, it was decided to close the channel across the magnetic storm zone to isolate the beasts, and thus disconnect them from the outside world. He asked, ¡°When did the Rabe communication resume?¡± Little Silver replied, ¡°It was restored today. Officials said that it was restored only when they were sure there were no star beasts in the vicinity, but the interstellar route will not be opened for the time being, because the stars of the Star League are under attack by star beasts, and the road will be dangerous.¡± At this time mecha stopped at the entrance of the rest area. Little Silver heard Joseph¡¯s voice and immediately said, ¡°Contact An An later.¡± An Jin had only just hung up the communication when he received another communication from Jorens, who sounded very self-conscious. ¡°King, I¡¯m very sorry that I can¡¯t send troops to protect you for the moment.¡± An Jin was understanding. ¡°It¡¯s okay, star beasts are out in the galaxies; it¡¯s not wise to travel at this time, you guys be safe.¡± Jorens said ¡°We have already contacted Siao¡¯s experts, the leap point is just the last step. We will build it as soon as possible, and help Siao through the crisis.¡± But unexpectedly, Siao¡¯s crisis soon lifted.